Documenti di Didattica
Documenti di Professioni
Documenti di Cultura
in
2008
witii
funding from
IVIicrosoft
Corporation
littp://www.arcliive.org/details/englislitranslatiOOsusruoft
r%
AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION
OF
IN
THREE VOLUMES
EDITED BY
m.r.a.s.
II.
CALCUTTA:
PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR,
NO.
10,
AH
Rights Reserved,
PRINTED BY
M.
25,
MAY 3
?oni
PREFACE.
It
is
with
and
we now place before the public the Second Volume of our English Translation of the Susruta Samhita. The arduous task of compleasure that
piling
Hindu System requires greater leisure and more of Medicine extensive reading than we can lay any prepart
ancient
tension
to.
discourse
our
sainted
preceptor the
late
of
us,
the
Dhanvan^aric succession,
have enabled
facts, and during' thje.Iast few years we have worked contihutrusly^^n-moments snatched from
the
knows
no
in their
present
the sad
this
form.
Acharyya from
no traveller
It is
e'er returns.'*
critics
L^e.^^
2
in
Sanskrit
as an
works, persist
describing
empirical
system destitute
in
Ayurveda of Anatomy,
meet
Physiology or Pathology
It
any
scientific sense.
behoves
us,
however,
in this preface to
the
to the
Supreme
all
has found
its
way
into
almost
work
the
extant.
Now
the various
manuscript copies of
in
original
our possession,
or on which
we have been
was
in
first
The work
Madhuwas only
it
printed
in
it
edition
that
the
benedictory
address
question appeared
and that
by the process of
circulation,
In this opinion
that in
we
fact,
none of the various commentaries and annotations on the Susruta Samhita is any mention
made
had
it
been
it
would
notice
have received
at least a passing
or simple
Further,
it
were
it
composed by Susruta
been
the
in the
form
in
which we
find
it
in the printed
editions.
The
like,
ancient
sages
used
invariably
"^r^^''
auspicious
expression "^^Tci:'^ or
and the
when commencing
their
a work and
These are
omit
the
passage
in
community
to
is
that
we should
the
not have
at
undertaken
translate
work
is
into the
English
language.
Their contention
that the
Ayurveda,
Eternal
being
an integral portion of
should,
the
Vedas,
on
at
no
account,
be
made
the
public
large,
irrespective
of caste or creed.
Such an
latitudes
lines.
is,
most puerile
Truth
is
truth,
and
its
boundary
lated
The Vedas themselves have been transTo keep into many European languages.
privileged
classes
the truths promulgated by our ancient sages confined within the coterie of the
and thus
to deprive
Thus
'a)
(/;)
"^ram'f fi^^^f^ffl^T'^z^Ts
*'^^T^
^Ti^Mm:"
(^)
benefit
of
such
In
truths
would certainly be
sacrilege.
giving preference to
English as
actuated
the
medium
It
of translation
we have been
now
wisdom of India
we
medium
Besides
we have been
actuated by the
value
of our
system of Medicine by
procedure.
the
adoption of such a
valued friends
Satyendranath
Sen,
We
must
and continued
co-operation of the
could
not
have brought
Our thanks
are also
due
to Dr. S. Sanyal, to
B.Sc, L.M.S.
for his
kind
for
help,
Dr.
S.
the
Introduction,
and
to
our readers
for their
kind encouragement
In
conclusion,
we implore our
in the
readers
to
huge work,
profession
more
especially
when
the author
his
as
life
and
10,
November^ igii,
INTRODUCTION.
In the introduction of the
is not Encyclopaedia of ancient medical
first
Ayurveda
an
Vayu,
_,.
Pitta
and Kapha,
of
Mse on
Biology!''^^^'
^^^
^^^^^^^
so-called
it
humours
the
body* and
that our
is
In
the
introduction
not
at
an encyclopaedic work,
*
an
known
as
Berdoe says
: "What
all
is
the
the
the
system of the
caused
Humoral
Hip-
Pathology explains
diseases
pocrates
first
is
leaned
towards
it,
but
it
The
stomach
the
common
source of
all
When
diseases
The
Be
logy
this
it
observed
that
among
the
is
no
Patho-
be traced to
is
The
secret of
anomaly
to be a complicated
its
one
comprehend
stead, his
own
theory of "water".
;
Sowe
"Humoral Pathology
It is
)
is
neither
it is
the
same which the Indian Rishis of Rigveda developed under the name of
Tri-dhatu."
(
who
introduced blood
[<!) ci-M<j^'i
made
a mess of
it.
He
retain-
ed blood,
but
substituted
"water"
in place of
known
to
him.
il
INTRODUCTION.
Medicine
in
all
its
system of
departments,
but
it
is
the
Though
it
is
such phenomena
are exhibited by
termed
men
in society,
it
logy and
Sociology, yet
absolute demarcations
in
corresponding
to
and so
are
in the entire
inseparably
linked
Anatomy and
Hygiene
Physiology, nay,
all
more,
with
Pathology and
and above
with
Treatment.
whatever
phenomena
in
manifested
placed.
by living matter
(
in
)
whatever condition
well as Life
it is
Life in health
therefore,
fall
^^5:
as
disease
( ^:?irTf: ),
within the
in Society
life
exhibited
it.
by man
f%cTTf%cf
is
f%mf%cT^
11
^^^
Ayurveda,
entire
^
era
^5r^?TT#V.
^ ^'^
'^T^,
#^r^T, x^ ^'^m
^^
Science
the of
"^^
^'^
"^ ^"'^^^
of
our
own,
but
we
and
rely
facts
will
and
figures,
when
same
closely studied,
lead
any one
to
arrive at
the
conclusion,
as
Ill
not
unlike
of
our
own and
to interpret
all
Ayurveda
we
will
collection
firs':
Biological
for
Sciences in
departments.
the
place,
a strong evidence
Of Life.
(\^q
ji Secondly,
The Name
it-
in
larly
Sarira-sthana
which
of the
is
popu-
belived to be
the anatomical
portion
book, as
tending
II.
to
.
the
.
same conclusion.
.
In
.,
The arrange-
..
this
section,
chapters
of
on
....
Midwifery
follow
^nd Management
Infants
INTRODUCTION.
these
latter
iH
again
are
immediately
intermixture
is
preceded
by chapters
on Psychology.
This
certainly an
anomaly
and can
elucidated
in
no wise be
these
satisfactorily
explained
truths
unless
we
as
general
of
of
truths
Biology,
exclu-
by the Introduction
special
sively collected
4j<[Mlci f*f
i
fviw^rrf^^
^^T^
To.
Descriptive
is
Anatomy
or Physiology,
in the
simply ridiculous.
The
and
in
is
Want
tive
Anatomy and
and
heart,
Physiology in the
Ithlnaitself^-^"^^"
dency.
unpardonable and
Sarira-sthana
we
Moreover,
Kirke's
in
feel
this
western
tony and
Physiology,
instance, in
their
bulk,
exceeds, each,
to
more than
a thousand of pages
less
and
to present
the
public,
of pages, as
the result of
Indian wisdom,
is
certainly a very
to inspire
miserable
contrast
a contrast that
at least
calculated
no admiration,
generate in scientific
all
an apathy towards
that
In order
we
but
announce here
of
foremost of
that
our
beloved Science
work,
Ayurveda
is
by no means an
Encyclopaedic
characteristic
that
"^a^^s
the
Science
of
Biology.
indicates
The
that
very
it
name
actually
Ayurvada
a
Same
as Life as
is
science of
Ayus
same
In
masterly
sense
as
Mr.
Herbert Spencer
classification
Mr.
first
the
Anatomy and
Physiology, but
still it
is
IV
INTRODUCTION.
In
the
science
its
of the
its
body or
functions
if
quite
sufficient
to
illustrate
principles,
and
we
fail
to find therein
any discourse on
still
the
descriptive
is
consider
that there
nothing amiss.
of
Ayurveda
it
is
otherwise.
Though
simple,
the
very
name
indicates that
for its
is
still it is
denounced
dificiencies
Anatomy
of
for ever.
for
their
confusion
so far
in
as
the
first
word
it is
is
concerned.
Ayus
they
is
Ayus everywhere
not put
but,
Ayurveda and
any
themselves
into
great
trouble
to
explain
Ayus,
on the contrary,
to
ascertain
the
is
of the
Grammar.
these
The
grammativalue
thrust an Encyclopaedic
upon what
there
is
is
Of
course,
marked
the
two.
An
truths
ordinary
of
life,
treatise
on
Biology deals
with
the
general
represent, by
way
of illustrations, all
its
special
is
but so
far
as
Ayurveda
the
exclusively
from
^T^
as a
^^^f^cnf'T
),
so
much
so,
that
it
is
now regarded
system
of
Biology,
is
but
in
a systematised
Empiricism or Quackery.
This
is
certainly
a great
misfortune.
we have
just
referred,
at
least,
Anatomy
of
INTRODUCTION.
the Hindus),
V
its
is
a direct contradiction to
bieng considered
as an Encyclopaedic work.
The
Anatomy, serves
It
is
strong
evidence
thereof.
an
anomaly no doubt,
the
section
of
offered
place in
j
porating Midwifery
into this Anatomical section.
get at
all
,,
t j confounded,
-r if
j. we are led to
i
believe
of
that
superior
we
are at
all
to the question,
we
in
our
favour and
come
to
the
conclusion at
which we
facts,
now
venture to arrive.
Besides these
cite
two important
we now
Internal evidence.
our view.
of the
of
Maharshi Punarvasu,
structures of the
is
principal
this
even
reference
considered
'^^
Descriptive
organism
as a reliable
is
quite
sufficient to help us
guide to treatment.
referred to
is
The passage
quoted below
Biology
if
Now we
and
the
that
if
this
is
proving to the
that
Ayurveda
nothing but
we run no
risk of
is
chapter on
Anatomy
from
Ayurveda.
that
awkward position
no Anatomy
he has very wisely
in the section of
is
Anatomy
that
is
there should be
as
due to Susruta,
a
made
the
suggestion,
structures of the
body
as
it
VI
INTRODUCTION.
But so
far as
Biology
is
concerned
with
medicine,
Susruta
stress
on the knowledge of
molecular construction
actually
of
the
body.
The
this
still
following
memorable passages
preached by
renowned
as
stands
He
says
I.
T ^^^l^T
5^'
tf
\^cPH\
f%H*.
II
IT<5m^ f% ^^
^RRTcT^^^
That
is,
^
is
?^ ^Ml^^ Wtrl
'5TTf%^Tii[
II
the
body's eye
to
know
eye.
its
For acquiring
efificiency in
* Susruta
that
it is
recommends
can
dissection on dead
human
who
it.
of medicine
living
do without
Herophilus
practised
on
bodies and
medicine successfully,
influence
but
it
soon
fell
into disrepute
at
all
the art
of
Medicine.!
He was condemmed
all
even by his
own
of
who
declared that
the
in
Anatomy
the least
him
the
cure
his
Such
is
mode
of
of dissection that
ever known.
this
method
dissection
be as many as
thirty millions.
Not only
still
this,
several
stands as a model
of surgery and
European surgery has borrowed many things from Susruta and has yet
many
things to learn.
INTRODUCTION.
of
Vll
dead
body
(not
of
living
body
^^^
as
proclaimed by
into view
Herophilus), nay,
The
of
knowledge
^^^^^^ ^
epidermis and
,.
,
the
dermis, the
,
,
of
-,
blood-vessels
that
lie
embedon
wanted.
Professor
^^^
Michael
j^
muscles, etc
is
only
his
all
necessary.
article
Foster's
remarks
in
appearnces,
the
same
line, if
when he
is
problem of Physiology,
arriving
largely
concerned
the
in
eye,
by
experiment and
ence,
by
mind's
and not
assisted,
at a
as that
may
be,
by lenses yet to
introduced
protoplasm
of the laws
according
to
to
it
which
it
is
;
built
up
which
clear
breaks
down
for these
when ascertained
short
is is
will
the body
which Biology
is
concerned,
and such
in
the
the
West, in
most modern
Now,
if
built up,
to
which
it
breaks down,'
is all
that
is
Anatomy
and
Physiology,
we want.
The
following extracts,
we
2.
^fl?:^icrTt
^ % ^%^^5mt fir^^
That
is,
the
body
is
are
up.
Vlll
INTRODUCTION.
their union, they build
By
up the body,
viz.,
and
this
union
is
governed
by three Laws,
the Laws
of Vayu,
Karma and
and
Swabhava (which
Laws,
the
Z^.,
law
of
So
we think we have
not defective,
if it
proved
that
Ayurveda, as a Biology
contains no descriptive
in the
Its
same sense
is
as
Histiology
is
molecular;
Pathology
is
molecular
its
Molecular in every sense is the Biology of the Hindus. Virtually speaking, Ayurveda is
Physiology
molecular.
will
presently
shew
that
Lije
and Ayus
are identical.
breaking
The continuous adjustment of molecules, their successive down and building up within an organised living
its identity, is
the definition of
Ayus
He
says
In
slight
another place
modification
the
in
same
definition
is
repeated with a
and
this
he enumerates ^TTT^ff^:,
distinctive
to this
^^^'^^^^^^
of'Ayu.
?t^:
characteristic of ^I'wj.
definition,
According
re'er
to
aifl^f^^r^imMT: and %i^Tgan organised living body f^^: and '^ig^^: are
;
breaking
down and
identity.
building up of
destroying
is
its
The
idea of
continuous adjustment
So we
find,
includes
The same
as Life,
^ilr
>
/-
The words
and
eftf%?TiT,
as explained
INRODUCTION.
first
IX
bearing
upon the
cistence
in
tivefactor of
More
PO''"g
adjit
...
^^
putrefaction,
the
agent or agenr.
relations
hat
the internal
catttouche?, which
professor
^
em
for-
^ Prof.
Michael
are rosser
^^-^^^^ ep'ahei,
"^^lf^/' as
by Chakrapani
Ayus
^[^:
actually means.
Our
Sacred
J
are
Upa^n'fste
"^g: flTC" ie
im:
^ ^:", i.e Prana and Vdy are identical. In the third place, '% 1^ ^^?i ^fTT^n^'n'RT:",?'.^., Vayu is not unlike Ether.
In the fourth place,
'^T3
^-^^t w",
i.e,^
In the
"^4f%5in^if\
this
/>.,
world
pi
waves of
In the sixth
is
"^rg^
name
^*^:" "^gx^
;
t%,
W m^g",
ie.,
Vayu
the univei-.^.
in the Phjical world it is known by the in the Liing world it is called under a Vayu different name and that nam is Prana (mw.) From the above short tab we come to know that the
store of energy
of
Ayus and
that
Ayus
is
motion of the
kown
is
.
in Sanskrit as ^'is"
and that
i
*'^T^^
the
,
sum
,
of
j
all
.
the various
The same as
fined
pri-
by
Lord
Kelvin.
light, I
X
world,
INTRODUCTION.
and
that
Prana
(vm',) is
another
name
that, in acting
on an aggregated
viz.y
living
body,
^rgt
f^
So
main-spring of a
We
are
vJyu a5dlth7r.
^^at
as
is,
transformed
the
vital force
in
it
an organised body.
in his
We
quote below
'H^*
^^
,
^^"^
^^^
^fc^^w
^ w^w^ ^ ^ fw-^
,
^'^
_-.
'^
cf^T^^
_c
STTST^
^fI
the primitive
fluid that
is
in its
Prdna,
Apdna, Samdna, Uddna and Vydna, and this acting on any aggregated living matter is called Prana. So what we call Prana is not the Vayu itself, but a particular mode of its
motion.
Hence
is
a of
matter of choice.
the
(as a
Shortly
is
speaking,
the
this
is
the Biology
into
Hindus.
This too
which
itself.
department of Biology),
unfolds
demarcation between
^TfT^:
and
^'.^j:,
^^fl'n^T^evllopel
as so much collateral branches.
f^: -^ ^fwj.
Health and
r^,^^^^^^^^
Disease,
From
this
too
Hygiene
and
have
all
their origin
and
start.
In
upon
Conclusion.
there in the Ayurveda
^j^g
;
all
but the
INTRODUCTION.
XI
*******
book
has been over-shadowed and
it
With a view
an
idea
to
convey to
the
of the
different
branches of the
this great
a few of
them
in passing.
Magnetism
Masnetism.
way
extensively
practised
in
in
Mesmer
Germany
good
in
England.
Science
of the
in
The Indian
writers
on
Medical
length the
waters of
medicinal properties of
the principal rivers, lakes, water-falls
the
known
at
respecthat
curative
flesh
is
human
the
it
This goes a
long
in
way
to establish
fact
that
Western world.
from time immemorial had
of
The
ancient
Hindu
sages
been
assage.
to practising
cognizant
the
benefits
of
massage
them.
and
it
shampooing and
is
taken
Whereas,
but of
to
late
that the
begun
it
be appreciated
hesitates
no longer
acknowledge them
The
which
Genesiology.
tion
... m
is
other countries
known
to
the ancient
laid
Hindus, and
Manu
life
in
Mdnavastill
dharma-Sdstra has
form an
section of
integral
down
special injunctions
which
part
of the domestic
of the orthodox
the
community.
As
a matter
of fact, they
knew
Xll
INTRODUCTION.
mental impressions of the parents
exercise
at
that
ception
great
influence
over the
Thus we read
distance,
loves ardently
in the Sastras
"A
woman^ though
at
conceives
child
of
she
and thinks of
at the time.
grows
is
we
plant
child
a branch or
features of the
partake of
slight
of
its
father,
changes due
subtle
to the soil."
The
the
objects
is
Manas
time.
(the
mind)
the senses
little
all this
takes place in
or
no
The above
us.
?
the
connection
is
between
the
soul
What
fore,
there
cannot comprehend
it.
There-
"The
requires
latter.
it
the
mind
to
know
the
The
soul,
object,
a collection
Anaesthetics.
there
tion
fering
is
^^
^^^^.^
p^^.^^
^^
Pandita
Ballala
narrated
the detail
of
pain
in
the
head.
All
of,
the
the
but
and
his
condition
became quite
when two
examining
brother
physicians
in.
accidentally
arrived in
after
duly called
the
These
that
physicians,
carefully
patient,
held
unless
surgically
treated
no
relief
could possibly be afforded to the Royal patient. Accordingly they administered an anaesthetic called Sammohini with
*
F/V/.?-Baraha
1-3.
Mihir's
II.
Chapter Ixxv-
Verses
INTRODUCTION.
a
XUl
view
to
render
him
insensible
and, they
when completely,
trephined his skull,
lemoved
the malignant
portion
of the complaint,
closed
Then
to
they administhe
felt
known
(as
as
Sanjivani
patient,
who,
ease.
thereupon,
regained
consciousness
narrated by
of
This
in
incident
his
quite at
0/
Gondal
goes to
Short History
that
prove
Buddha,
is
writh the
abdominal
Thus
it
will
Indians knew
which
are regarded
the
greatest triumphs of
in the
modern
surgery.
purpose of chloroform
to
palmy
but
be
served by
to
Sammohini,
hardly
a drug
known
at
modern Pharmacopaeias,
certainly lessens the
corresponding
whith
Sanjivani which
present
chances of deatlis
anaesthetics.
that
Let them, who allege that the Hiudu system of the healing Art
is
unscientific,
reflect ere
they
make
can a
How
veins
bones
arteries,
of nerves,
and
three crores
and
of veins
figures
and
arteries
in
the
human
mathe-
body giving
facts
and
thereof
with
such
?
one
of the colossal
is
achievements
of
its
Anatomy; but
issec xon.
the
issue
is
laying
body
with the
For,
is
it
at all
satisfactory
method.
not
and the
XIV
INTRODUCTION.
if
the scalpel
at
used
so recklessly
to
to
all
once and
not allowed
to expose the
i
embedded
therein ?
at
the
process
promulgated by Susruta
!
demonstrating practical
Anatomy Its originality and perfection beats hollow all the known methods, although it was discovered in almost the The process prescribed by the Hindu pre-historic age.
system
is
as follows
it
Cover a dead
edge
out
of of
carefully,
body
and
with
a
Kusa
grass
and place
three
at
the
it
the water of
rivulet.
After
days take
succsesive
gradually
take off
the
layers
the
epidermis
over
with
soft
brush.
Thus the
this
smallest
and
the
thinnest
arteries,
which have by
existence
are
time
swelled
and obtained a
distinct
made
palpable
everywhere even to
the minutest.
The process is termed, as we have pointed before, Avagharshana by Susruta. The Western method might be an
^ easier
and a
precise.
Though
Avagharshana.
blind to
it
mode
It is
^^ dissection
call
due
to Susruta,
we
are all
!
and
generally believed
and perfect
work
his
knowledge,
human
that
it
bodies
and he did
a century
was not
to
till
that
Hirophilus
openly
resorted
dissection
of
in
human
bodies
undying fame
for ever,
though, virtually
(Susruta)
the
world
more than
INTRODUCTION.
It
XV
place here to mention
,
be out of
,
that
to the hilt,
how
them
We,
in
our Intro-
duction of the
first
volume
of
this
how
of Vayu, Pitta,
we have
incidentally
unknown
in the
Hindu
sages.
In
the present
the
principles
on those
included
by the modern
the other hand,
investigators.
On
we boldly
theories
years
back there
modern
scientific
the West.
(causing to
For
is
it
not a
men of Vamana
eject
the
the
by mouth),
Virechana (causing
(causing
to inhale through the nose), Anuvdsana and Asthdfana which, in ancient India, had earned the appellation of Pancha-Karma, and had gained universal prevalence, and were
extensively
practised
late,
by oriental physicians
memorial, have, of
of the
mode
of
treatment.
Sceptics
who
care nor to
solid facts,
bluntly
allege
that
the
Ayurvedic
observation
not
based
all
upon
true
logy,
experiment
Science,
and
the
its
keystone of
Anatomy, Physioerroneous.
Pathology and
cruel
are
it is,
all
The
un-
suggestion,
and baseless
originally
emanated
from an
XVI
INTRODUCTION.
reputation by
writing a Treatise on
(the
enviable
Medica.
so
He
says
Hindu Materia
is
*'It
Ayurvedic system)
observation
built not
as
upon an
But such
light of day.
Indeed
ancient
Hindu
claim
that
some
it is
knowledge.
of the
Hindus
is
really a
marvel.
to the
articles
of the
to the
are
prohibited
correct.
in particular
ailments
are every
day
being
found
The European
corroborative
and
diets
are
evidence
The
theory
that
every
substance,
made upon
and
rabbits.
And
both
those
who have
practising
assert
the Eastern
and Western
Medical Science
Hindus once
in
and perfection
dispassionate
examination of these
will
it
(and such as
convince
an impartial
we
find
if
described in Charaka
in
approached
spirit
of
and enquiry,
marvellous
of
might
reveal
of the
achievement of
the
afford
present
to
age in the
assiduous
domain
Medical Science
and
the
INTRODUCTION.
Student
a
vast
XVll
scope
for
comparision
Western systems,
and render
help
in
improving
Lastly
it
is
if
indirectly,
by the
Medical
Science
of
the
Hindus,
is
but
meet
all
and
fair
come forward
and
that as
to
it
render
is
almost
dying
now
its
for
our present
benign
Government
in
whose power
lies
the
means of
complete regeneration.
PLATE
No.
I.
Vital points
(Marmas)
in the
arm
Vital points
(Marmas)
in the
arm
(inner side).
(ouVer side).
PLATIO No
If.
Vital points
(Marmas)
in the leg
'
Vital points
(Marmas)
in the
back
(outer side).
j
of the thigh
and the
leg.
CONTENTg.
NIDANA STHANA.
(Sect/on on Pathology).
CHAPTPR
in its
I.
Diseases of the Nervous System, etc : The action of the V.-tyu normal state. The Prana V^yu The Udana Vdyu The Samana V^yu The Vy^na V^yu The Apana Vdyu. Descriptions of the nature
of the diseases When they are localised in the different parts of the system. Pathology of Vatta-rakta premonitory symptoms prognosis. Spasms Convulsions Epilepsy without Convulsions Epilepsy with Torticollis. Prognosis. Wry-neck or Convulsions. Hemiplegia Premonitory Symptoms Facial Paralysis Prognosis. Sciatica. Erb's Paralysis. Synovitis of the Knee-joints. Lameness. V^ta-Kantaka. Pada-D^ha Pada-Harsha. Ams'a-s'oshaka. Ear-ache. Deafness. Nasal voice. Indistinct Speech. Tuni Prati-tuni. Tympanites. VataIts
Its
Its Its
Its
shthili, Pratyashthila.
..
...
...
Pages 117.
CHAPTER II. Classifications Patholog>'Premonitory Symptoms. HsemorrhoidS VatajaType Pittaja Type Kaphaja Type Raktaja Type Sannipataja Type Congenital Type. Figwarts or condylomatous growths about the
:
genitals. Prognosis.
.,'.
...
...
...
1824.
CHAPTER
Leading Indications.
III.
Premonitory Symptoms. S'leshmaja As'mari Pittaja As'mariVataja As'mari. Seminal Concretions. Supervening Symptoms.^ Situation of the BladtJrinary Calculii ; General Etiology.
der*- How stones are formed in the Bladder.
...
...
25 30'
CHAPTER
Fistula-in-ano
cand
IV.
Symptoms. Derivation
Type Kaphaja Type Sannipatika Type Traumatic Type S'ata-ponaka Type Ushtra-griva Type Parisravi Type S'ambukavarta Tppe Unmargi
...
...
3i~34'
CHAPTER
/Etiology
V.
Kapdla Kushtha (Macula). KakanakaPundarikaDadru (ring-worm) Sthularushka Eka-Kushtha Ichthyosis)- Charma-dala (Hypertrophy of the skin) Visarpa-Kushtha Parisarpa-Kushtha Sidhma Vicharchika
(
Classifications.
Aruna-Kushtha Audumbara
(Keloid) Pama
Rishya-jihva
(Psoriasis) Vip^dikaKitima
(Eczema) Kachchhu
cause
of
Rakasa
(Dry
Erythema)
Kilasa. Congenital
...
Kushtha.
Prognosis.
How
Some
...
other contagious
diseases enumerated.
35
42'
CHAPTER
toms.
VI.
meha Pishta-meha Sandra-meha S'ukra-meha. Names and Symptoms of Pittaj a Meha Nila-Meha Haridra-meha Amla-meha Ksh^ra-Meha Manjishtha-meha Rakta-meha. Names and Symptoms of Vsttaja Meha Sarpir-mcha Vasa-meha Kshaudra-meha Hasti-meha. Supervening Symptoms. Kaphaja Types Pittaja Types Vataja Types. Abscesses. due Prameha. Prognosis. Carbuncles. Pimples. Pustules,
etc.,
Diseases of the Urinary tracts : Pathology Premonitory SympKaphaja Type Pittaja Type Vataja General characteristics. Type. Names and Symptoms of Kaphaja Meha Sura-meha Lavana-
to
Symptoms
of
Madhu -Meha.
..
...
...
...
4349.
CHAPTER Vn.
Dropsy
tredisposing
Classifications.
causes. Premonitory
Symptoms.Vataja,
Pittaja
and
Enlargement of the Spleen and the Liver with dropsy of the AMomen. Vaddha-gudodara Parisrdvi-Udara. Jalodara (Ascites). General Characterstics of Dropsy. Prognosis. 50
Kaphaja Types. Tridoshaja Type.
54.
Ill
CHAPTER
VIII.
Classifications
and
Symptoms.
Csesarian Section.
5560.
CHAPTER
Vidradhi
Pittaja
IX
and
Classification Vataja,
(Abscess,
etc.)
'
Definition
Types Sdnnipdtika Type Traumatic Type Ivaktaja Type Incurable type of External Abscess. Internal Abscesses Their Incurable localities. Differentiating diagnosis of Gulma and Vidradhi.
and Kaphaja
Type
...
.-.
.-.
61
66,
CHAPTER
of women
X.
Definition of Erysipelas Vataja, Pittaja and Kaphaja Types Sannipatika Type Kshataja Type. Prognosis. Nsidi-Vrana (Sinus). ClassificationVataja, Kaphaja and Pittaja Types Dvandvaja and
Tri-doshaja
mammary glands
Types S'alyaja
Its
character
of
Stana- Vidradhi
...
(Inflammation
...
mammary
glands).
67
71.
CHAPTER
Glands, Scrofula,
XI.
Tumours
Sirdja gland (aneurysm or Varicose Veins). Apachi (Scrofula* etc.) Its symptoms. Tumour Its symptoms Blood-origined Tumour. MamsaArvuda. Prognosis. Adhyarvuda. Dvirarvuda. Cause of not being
its
suppurated. Definition
of
Goitre Its
...
specific
Symptoms Vataja
...
...
Medoja
7378.
CHAPTER
ginital organ)
XII.
Upadamsa
(disease of the
Definition
Inguinj^I
Symptoms
of Dosha-origined
Vriddhi. Medoja
Raktaja
Vriddhi Hydrocele.
IV
of.
different
Dosha-origined types
Elephantiasis.
of
Causes
79
Symptoms
Prognosis
...
of Elephan...
tiasis.
Localisation of Elephantiasis.
84.
CHAPTER
l^iseases
XIII.
of Kshudra-Roga (minor
known by
Names
ailrnents): The
?ind
name
^jagallika Yava-prakhya
^indra-vriddha Panasikd Pashana-Gardabha- Jala-Gaiddabha KakshaVishphota Agni-Rohini Chippa Kunakha Anus'ayi Vidarikd S'arkardrbuda Pama Vicharchikd Rakasa Pdda-ddrika Kadara
Alasa
etc.
Indra-lupta (Alopecia) DarunakaArumshika Palita Masurika Tila-kalaka NyachchhaCharma-kilaVyanga Parivartika Avapatika Niruddha-Prakas'a Niiuddhat-guda Ahi-putana Vrishana'
^achchh^ Guda-Bhrams'au
..
":.
'\, :,:'
...
8593.
CHAPTER
' Sukdi-dbSh,a:--^Its
XIV.
of
...
classification. Symptoms
..'
...
different
Types.
iProgonsis.
...
.94
9^.
CHAPTER XV.
Fracture and Dislocation, etc -.Their Causes. General
of Sandhi-mukta (Dislocation).
features
Diagnostic Symptons of Dislocation. TWfferent -kinds of Kanda-bhagna (Fracture) General, symptoms of Kanda'bhagna. Curable and incurable Types, 97 ioq.
... ...
...
CHAPTER
Mukha-Roga
general).*
XVI.
the
cavity of
(Diseases
which
affect
the
mouth
in
General Classification and Localisation. Diseases of the lips. Dosha-origined Types. Raktaja Type Mangsaja Type Medoja Type Diseases of the roots of the teeth. Their Names and specific Symptoms.Danta-Nstdi
(Sinus at therootof
a,
proper. -^Their Names and specific Symptoms. Diseases of the tongue Their Names and specific Symptoms^ Diseases of the Palate Their
Js^mes and
specific
Symptoms. Diseases
of the
different
...
loi
III.
End
SARIRA STHANA.
(Section on Anatomy).
CHAl TER
The Science of Being in General
first
1.
Principles.
Eternity
Comparison of
in
five
other
the
Prakriti
...
A'yurveda
Different
...
kinds of
specific
Manas
The
Primary
Elements of Creation
in creation.
...
Their
113
121.
CHAPTER
II.
Purification of Semen and Cataminal fluid etc. : Derangement of Semen. Specific treatment. Derangement of Cataminal fluid.
Specific treatment.
Traits of pure and healthy Semen and Cataminal Menorrhagia. Amenorrhoea. Their treatment. Regimen to be observed during Menses. Conduct of husband during the period. Prohibited period. Conception Subsequent Conduct. Causes of Colours the child. About twins Causes of the child being of Defective Organ
different
in;
fluid,
in the child
Its activity
while in the
womb.
...
122133,
CHAPTER
Pregnancy, etc : Combination
Matter. Factors which determine Sex.
of
III. Self
with
the
Impregnated
Signs
of
Period and Signs of Menstruation. Pregnancy. Prohibited conducts during Gestation. Develop-
VI
ment of the
Foetus.
Longings and
its
effects
to the
Eighth month.
Different
Twin
conception.
134143.
CHAPTER
The development of Factors
Factors which
principles
IV.
in the
its
womb
as
well
as
the
and
: Different
their
Kalas and
discharged.
varieties.
Seat
of the semen.
Placenta. Formation of different limbs and organs of the Heart and action. Effects of dayFoetal body. Sleep and sleep. Somnolence. Effect of Sleep on an Enciente woman Gnawing. The temperaments. Symptoms of Vataja, Pittaja and Kafaja temperaDvandvaja and Sannnipatika temperaments. Sattvika, ments - Symptoms
its effect.
its
of
...
...
...
144
158.
CHAPTER
V.
The Anatomy of the Human body : Definition of foetus. Enumeration of the dfferent Limbs and Membeis of body. Their Numbers
The
or
Cavities or Viscera.
Cluster.
Sevani
kinds
of
Channels. Kandara.
Sutures.
or
^Jala
or Plexuses.
Kurcha
of
and
situation
Sandhi
or Joints.
Clavicles.
Sandhis
of the
Koshtha and
Their forms,
The Snayu or Ligaments. Their Number and Situations. Muscles. Muscles in the extremities in the Koshtha Of the Head and Neck. Extra Muscles in Women. The Vaginal Canal The Uterus The Womb. Superiority of Surgery Preparations of dead body Mode of dissection. 156 172.
distinctions
and
locations,
...
..
CHAPTER
VI.
The Marmas or Vital parts of the body: Classifications of Marmas Their different Numbers. Their Locations. Their Names and
Distributions.
The
Different opinions
the Thorax,
etc.
Heads of Marmas. Qualitative Classes. Marmas of the Extremities. Marmas of Marmas in ihe Back. Marmas in the Clavicular region.
different
on Marmas.
injured.
...
...
173
i^d.
Vll
CHAPTER
The Description and
System:
Siras.
VII.
Vascular
Their Numbers and action. Names and Classification of the principal Their specific Locations. The Pitta, Kapha, Vayu and Rakta-carrying S:r4s. Specific Colours of Sir^s. The specific Sirds not to be punctured. Siras of the four Extremeties, Trunk and the region above the Clavicles and their 191 197.
roots.
...
...
...
CHAPTER
The method of Venesection
Preliminary Rules.
:
VIII.
unfit for
Persons
Venesection
The Jantra-Vidhi or how the patient should be placed in cas3s of Venesection. Venesection in the Extremeties. Venesection on the parts of the body. Proper and Defective Venesection Classidiff'erent
fication
...
...
198
208.
CHAPTER
and Number of Dhamanis.
IX.
Functions
...
of
the
up-coursing Dhamanis.
specific
...
Symptoms
209
when
pierce
215.
CHAPTER
Nursing and Manigement,
day of
conception
till
X.
etc-
of Pregnant
rules.
Women from
the
Sign Preliminary Measures. --Post-parturient Measures. Children. Treatment of the Mother Makkalla pain Natal Rites. Diet and treatment. Management of the Child. Lactation. Selection of of Breast-milk. Treatment of Wet-nurses. Wet-nurses. Examination, Infantile Diseases and their Diagonosis Treatment of Infants. Nursing of child. Symptoms when malignant the child."Eductation and Marriage. Defective Pregnancy Symptoms and Medical treatment. Miscarriage treatment. Manageduring the period of Gestation.
premature
Urging
for
its
etc.
I ifantetc.
ile Elixirs.
stars,
strike
Its
Its
riient
Women
..
according to
months of Gestation.
...
...
216
238.
nd
of the contents of
l^airira Stha^na.
Vin
CHIKITSITA STHANA.
(Section on THERArEUTics).
CHAPTER
Classification of Ulcers.
specific
I.
Causes,
ulcers.
Symptoms and
General and
Idiopathic and
Traumatic
toms of Blood-origined
tics.
Symp Symptoms of Suddha Vrana. TherapeuThe sixty different Factors of medical treatment of Upadrava
Symptoms. Symptoms of
ulcers.
different
Dosha-origined ulcers.
ulcers.
...
or the Supervening
Symptoms
of ulcers.
...
269
264.
CHAPTER
Different
specific
n.
or Sores
Their definitionsTheir
.
Wounds.
Symptoms Their treatment. Treatment of Cuts or Incised Treatment of Excised Wounds. Treatment of Viscera when perforated. Subsequent treatment. Treatment of Diabetic Ulcers. Treatment of Ulcers due to Kushtha or malignant Ulcers. 265 278.
...
CHAPTER
The
Symptoms
of incurable fractures.
HI.
Bandage. Diet. Defective Bandaging Prrgnosis. Treatment of fractures in particular Gandha-Taila. Suppuration of fractured Bones Symptoms of Complete
Washing.
union of fractured Joints.
...
...
...
279
288.
CHAPTER
The medical treatment
-! Nervous affection of the
IV.
of Vatta-Vystdhi or
Nervous disorders :
Nervous affections of the Pakvas'ayg. S'alvana-upanaha. General Measures beneficial to Vata-Vyadhi. The Tilvaka-Ghrita. The Anu-Taila. The S'ata-paka and Sahasra-paka Taila. The Patra-lavana. The Kanda or Sneha-lavana. The KalyanakaA'mas'aya
lavana.
...
<
289296.
IX
CHAPTER
Vata-Rakta.
Its
V.
of of
definition Premonitory symptoms Specific features Vata-Rakta Prognosis. Preliminary remedial measures. Plasters
Treatment of Vata-Rakta with a preponderance of different Doshas.
five
etc.
Pippali-Vardhamana Yogas.
Regimen of conduct.
Ghrita.
The
Medical Treatment
Treatment
Treatment of Manya-stambha. Treatment of Ardita. Kshira-Taila. Hingvadi-vati. Symptoms and Treatment of UruTympanites stambha. Therapeutic properties of Guggulu. 297 315.
Treatment
of
etc.
of Pakshaghata.
Apatantraka.
...
...
CHAPTER
VI.
The medical treatment of Ars'as (Haemorrhoids) : General remedial measures. Application of Kshara (Alkali). Symptoms of
satisfactory, excessive
...
...
...
316-328,
CHAPTER
Different
VII.
As'mari.
Treatment
of Vataja,
Pittaja
Prognosis. Lithotomic
tomic operations,
operations.
Post-surgical
...
measures.
Surgical
329-337,
Diet. Parts to be
...
guarded in Litho...
CHAPTER
Classification.
VIH.
etc)
Different Forms and Names of incision. Treatment of Ushtra-griva. Treatment of Parisravi. Bhagandara in infants Treatment. Treatment of traumatic type. Treatment of Tri-doshaja type. Syandana Taila. Description of instrument. Regimen of 338-345.
General
treatment.
Specific
measures.
diet.
...
...
...
CHAPTER
The medical treatment
general):
IX.
Pathology. Conduct of diet and regimen. Regulation of diet and conduct. Preliminary treatment. Treatment of Doshaja types. Alkaline Maha-tikta Ghrita. Tikta-Sarpih. Medicinal Nila-Ghrita. Maha-nila Ghrita. Treatment ment. Treatment of by Bleeding, Emetics and Purgatives. Vajraka Taila. Maha-Vajraka Taila. Treatment by Khadira. Diet. 346-361.
plasters.
treatS'vitra.
...
...
...
CHAPTER
Affections). Mantha-Kal pas.
(Wine)
X.
Mahaushadha
parations.
Diet. Medicated Arishtas, Asavas, Suras Medicinal Ayas-kriti. Aushadha Ayas-kriti. Ayas-kriti. Khadira preparations. ...Khadira-Sara pre...
...
...
...
362-371.
CHAPTER
tracts):
XI.
(Diseases of the
Urinary
Two-fold
Classifications,
Causes
diet.
Preliminary treatment. The Specific treatment of Kaphaja Meha Specific treatment of Pittaja Meha. Specific treatment of Vataja Meha. Palli Mode of ative measures Medicinal Arishtas, Asavas, Yavagus,
articles of food
five
medicinal remedies.
etc.
treat-
..
...
...
...
372-378,
CHAPTER
XII.
(the Abscesses or
: Curable
cases of
for-
Treatment. Dhanvantara-Ghrita.- Fomentations bidden in cases of Madhu-meha. S'ala-saradi Avaleha. Navaya.sa Churna. Loharishta. Traits of cure. 379-385,
Prameha- Pidaka.
...
...
...
CHAPTER
properties and use. ^-The
XIII.
origin,
CHAPTER
condition of the
XIV.
with an abnormal
Symptoms of curable and incurable types. Diet of forbidden. Treatment of Vataja, Pittaja and Kaphaja types. Treatment of Dushyodara. Genera] treatment of Udara. Haritaki Ghrita. Maha-vriksha Ghrita. Chavy a Ghrita. Anaha-Vartis. Treatarticles
Diet.
..,
392-403.
CHAPTER
The medical treatment
presentation
of
XV.
(Difficult
of
Mudha-Garbha
Labour)
:
and mal-
Varieties of MudhaGarbha. Incantations. Postures of the Foetus. Operations involving destruction of the Foetus. Craniotomy. After-measures. Diet and men of conduct. The Bala Taila. The Bala-Kalpa. 404-411.
the Foetus
and
Difficult
regi-
...
CHAPTER
Classifications.
XVI.
Treatment of Vdtaja, Pittaja and Kaphaja Vidradhi. Treatment of traumatic and blood-origined types. internal Vidradhi. Treatment of Vidradhi. Treatment of
... ... ...
...
Majja-jata Vidradhi.
412-417.
CHAPTER
of the
types of
*.
XVII.
The medical treatment of Erysipelas etc., Sinus and Diseases Mammary Glands Classifications of curable and incurable
Visarpa
(Sinus).
Gauryadi Ghrita.
Vrana
(Sinus).
Treatment of Kaphaja Visarpa. Treatment of NaCdiKaphaja and S'alyaja N^di Treatment of Vataja,
Pittaja,
Alkaline
treatment Treatment
by
Plug-stick
Bhallatakadya
...
...
...
418-426.
CHAPTER
XVIII.
The medical treatment of Granthi (Glandular Swellings), Apachi (Scarvi), Arvuda (Tumour) and Gala-ganda (Goitre) : General
Xll
Kaphaja and Medoja GrantM Treatment of Vataja, Medical treatment of ApacM- Surgical treatment of Apachi. Kaphaja and Medoja types of Arvuda Treatment of Vataja, Arvuda (Tumour), Gala-ganda Treatment of Vataja, Kaphaja and
treatment of
Pittaja,
Granthi.
Pittaja,
(Goitre).
...
...
...
427-438.
CHAPTER
Tumour,
etc.),
XIX.
(Hernia,
Plydrocele, Scrotal
Upadamsa
(Elephantiasis) -.Treatment
of
Vataja,
Pittaja,
Raktaja,
Kaphaja,
Medoja and Mutraja Vriddhi- Treatment of Antra-Vriddhi. ment of Upadams'a General treatment Treatment of Vataja,
TreatPittaja,
Kaphaja,
Tridoshaja and
Raktaja types of
Upadams'a.
Treatment
...
of
Slipada
439
449.
CHAPTER XX
The medical treatment of Kshudra-Roga
Treatment of Aja-gallika and Yava-prakhya. Treatment of S'arkararvuda,
etc.
(Minor Ailments)
Treatment of Baldness and Alopecia, Treatment of Darunaka, Treatment of Jatu-mani, etc Treatment of Yuvana-pidaka Treatment of the Retroflexion of the Prepuce. Treatment of the Constriction or Stricture of the Urethra surgical treatment.
ment of Alasa and Kadara.
etc.
Its
etc.
Treatment of
...
Valmika, Ahi...
450-458.
CHAPTER
XXI.
The medical treatment of the Sores on the Penis produced by the ^Uka -.The specific treatment of the different types of S'ukadosha
...
...
...
459-461.
CHAPTER
Treatment of Vataja,
Pittaja,
XXII.
Medoja types of Oshtha-
Xlll
kopa Treatment of the diseases of the Danta-mula. Treatment of Danta-Veshta etc. Paridara S'aushira Upakus'a Danta-Vaidarbha
Adhimamsa.
different
types
Treatment of Danta-nadi. Treatment of the diseases of the of Tooth. proper. Treatment of Tongue-diseaseS
and Kaphaja types of
of
tongue-diseases
type;:
Tatiu-gata diseases
Pittaja,
Treatment
...
of
Treatment of Vataja, types of Rohini. Treatment of the different Mukha-Roga. Incurable types of Mukha-Rcga.
types of the
...
CHAPTER
general
XXIII.
(Swellings). Classifications of
Its
causes.
The
...
specific
symptoms of Dosha-origined
Symptom of Vishaja S'opha Complications Prognosis. The Special treatment of the different types of S'opha. General remedies.
types of S'opha.
Diet.
...
...
...
...
475-477.
CHAPTER
Tooth-brushing
XXIV.
is
Cases where tooth-brushing forbidden. Eye and Mouth Colly rium. S'iro'bhyanga. Combing. Anointing. Parisheka. Affusion. Effusion. Anointments. Prohibitions of Anointments, Physical Exercise. Rubbing and Friction. Massage. Bathing. Prohibition of Bathing. Anulepana. A'lepa. Food. Pravata and ISivata. vSleep General Rules of Conduct. Rules Drinking Water, Curd (Dadhi)When and How to be taken. Women to Evil
washing.
etc.
for
etc.
unfit
visit.
...
...
480-502.
CHAPTER XXV.
The medical treatment of a Variety of Diseases : Diseases
the Ear-lobes Classification
of
Causes and Symptoms General treatment Specific treatment. Treatment of Palita. Treatment of Vyanga,
etc.
503-504.
XIV
CHAPTER
Virile
:
XXVI.
ing the Strength and the The medical treatment for inc Power of weak persons Definition of Vaji-Karana Means of
six
etc.
Causes and Symptoms of the P'orms of Sexual incapacity. 510-514. Incurable types. Remedies Utkarika Pupalika. Cakes
Vaji-karana.
CHAPTER
XXVII.
The Recipes and Modes of using Elixirs and Rejuvenators : The Human Organism Which will make it invulnerable to the inroads of
Varahi-kalpa
Naga-bala,
...
(-seeds).
515-521.
CHAPTER
The
Elixirs
of
XXVIII.
tend to improve the
to
Memory and
Duration
invigorate
increase
the
S'vetavalguja -RasayanaKrishnavalgujaRasayana Manduka-parni-Rasayana Brahmi-Rasayana Brahmi-Ghrita Vacha-Rasayana S'ata-paka-Vacha-Ghrita. Measures for prolonging Uses of Gold. 522-523.
Human
life.
...
...
...
...
CHAPTER
innate morbific tendencies and decays
:
XXIX.
which
arrest
Therapeutic
criptions
effects.
of the Soma-plants
...
Its
Their
...
CHAPTPR XXX.
The Tonic Remedies which remove Mental and Physical
Distress
drugs.
the use of Rasayna. Names of the healing Persons Regimen of Diet and Conduct Dosage The Mode of Mode of Culling the above Differentiating Therapeutic the Oshadhis. drugs. Their Habitats. The common Habitat of
:
unfit for
their use.
effects,
traits.
all
539-545'
XV
CHAPTER
The medicinal uses of Sneha,
of
XXXI.
etc,
uses.
: Classifications
of
Sneha
specific
drugs.
Sneha The
methods.
Degrees of
traits
The Dosage.
of
The Specific Uses of Clarified butter Evil Effects of over-dosage Sadyah-Sneha. Forbidden cases
Eff'ects
Sneha-pana.-Good
of Sneha-pana.
...
...
546-557.
CHAPTER XXXn.
The medical treatment by measures of Sveda
Diaphoretic measures
etc.):
(Fomentations,
fect
Classifications of Sveda. Specific Applications. Effects of Sveda. Prohibited cases of Sveda. Symptoms of perbe followed and imperfect Sveda. Measures Sveda. 558-564.
Its
to
after
CHAPTER XXXni.
tives
The Distresses which prove amenable to the use of Purgaand Emetics Importance of Purgatives and Emetics. Mode of
:
application of Emetics.
tion.
Symptoms of excessive, satisfactory and deficient Effects of satisfactory Emetics. Cases where Emesis forbidrecommended. Mode of administering den. Cases where Emesis Purgatives. Classifications of Koshtha. Diet. Benefits of proper PurgaPersons who should not be purged. Persons who should be purged. Necessity of applying Sneha before Ithe administration of Purgative or
Emetics.
is
is
Emetic.
...
...
...
...
...
565-589-
CHAPTER XXXIV.
The treatment of the Disorders resulting from an
Injudici-
ous Use of Emetics or Purgatives : Their Classes. Cau.ses and treatEvils of an Unpurged Residue of a Purgative or Emetic. ment. Evils of a
Digested Purgative,
Doshas.
Flatulent
Deficient
Medication (Ayoga).
etc.
(Ati-yoga).
be known.
Flatulent distention of
Haemorrhage (Jivadana).
due
to
^Jiva-s'onita,
how
the
XVI
(Pravahika).
Dysenteric stools (Parisrava). Diarrhoea Anus, Overwhahiiing the heart. Retention (Vibandha) of stool and urine. 577 589.
pain
in
the
etc.
flatus,
...
...
...
...
CHAPTER XXXV.
The Dimensions and Classifications of a Netra and a Vasti with their therapentic applications -.The importance of Vasti-
The application of Vasti in different diseases. Dimensions of the Materials of the Pipe. Construction of the Vasti. Classifications of the Vasti. Nomenclature of the Vasti. Application of Niruha-Vasti and Asthapana-Vasti. Their therapeutic Effects The different Defects of a
Karma.
Pipe.
Vasti.
...
...
...
...
...
590598
CHAPTER XXXVI.
The medical treatment of the mishaps which are consequent on the Injudicious Application of the Pipe and the Vasti :
Remedies
for the injudicious application
of the
its
Pipe.
Disorders
resulting
resulting
contents.
Disorders
for the
Remedies
...
Complications
for
Intervals
...
Emetic,
...
607.
CHAPTER
Process of Anuvasana-Vasti
Oils and Snehas.
XXXVII.
preparing several medicated
The process of
The Symptoms of excessive, and application of Anuvasana-Vasti. Diet the application of Distresses from Injudicious a Vasti. The Successive Actions of a Application of Sneha-Vasti. Specific Symptoms Their remedies. a Male and Uttara-Vastis Dimensions of the Pipe of the Vasti Mode of application. Vaginal Uttara-Vasti. Diseases a Female Uttara-Vasti. 608 626, amenable
Proper
time for the application of Sneha-Vasti.
insufficient,
mode
of applying a
Sneha-Vasti.
satisfactory
after
Vasti.
for
for
patient.
to
...
...
...
...
XVll
CHAPTER
:
XXXVIII.
Vastis. Lekhana- Vasti. Vaji-Karana- Vasti. Vrim Pichchhila- Vasti. Grdhi-Vasti. Sneha-Vasti. Utkles'anaVasti. Dosha-hara-Vasti. Soothing Vasti. Yukta-ratha-Vasti. Siddhathe composition of Vastis in cases Vasti. Must^dika-Vasti. Variations of persons of different Temperaments. Nomenclature of different Vastis Specific Uses. 637 646. and
hana-Vasti.
in
.their
...
...
...
CHAPTER XXXIX.
The treatment of distressing Symptoms which are manifested in a patient The quantity of diet to be taken after the exhibition
:
of a Niruha-Vasti.
Internal
application
and
Diet to be taken according to the Dosha to the Strength of the patient. Regimen of conduct. Articles of
diet.
647652.
CHAPTER
(Fumes),
XL.
The treatment which consists in employing the Dhuma Nasya (Snuffs) and Kavala (Gargles) ; Classifications of
ot different Dhuma- Varti. Formation of the Pipe used Mode of inhalation of different Dhumas Prohibitive cases Dhuma-pana (Smoking) The therapeutic of Dhumaeffects
Dhuma Materials
in
Dhuma-Pana
of
Time
Pana Mode
clature of the
Smoking. Snuffs and Errhines (Nasya)The Nomenterm "Nasya" Classifications of Nasya S'iro-Virechana Its
of
defi-
of a Sneha-Nasya
Avapida-Nasya Forbidden
cases.
Prati-marsha Nasya when to be used- Its effects. Specific use of SnehaNasya. Kavala-graha (Gargles) Classification Mode of application
Their
uses Kavala
and Gandusha
distinguished
How
long
Kavala
excessive
of satisfactory,
deficient
and
...
Its classification
and
effects.
653
671.
End
KALPASTHANA.
(Section on Toxicology).
CHAPTER
Poison
:
I.
effects of
The necessary qualifications of a Superintendent of the Royal Kitchen The necessary features of a Royal Kitchen. Characteristic features of a Poisoner. Indications of poisoned food and drink, General treatment. The mode of preparing Soup, 673 684.
etc.
etc.
...
...
CHAPTER
The Indications
Poisons
:
ir.
(Effects,
Its
Nature
Sthavara Poison source. Names of the different Vegetable Effects of poison on the Human organism. Effects of Bulb-poisons Specific properties and actions of Bulb-poisons Definition of Dushi-visha Symptoms of weak and slow poisoning Derivative
and Mineral poisons.
meaning of Dushi-visha
Poisoning
Symptoms
...
Sthavara
The
...
medical treatment.
Koshatakyadi-Yavagu Ajeya-Ghrila
... ...
685
694.
CHAPTER
The Subject of
Water.
(the nature, virtue,
ni.
etc.
of)
Animal Foisons :
oi
features
and
its
purifications
poisoned
internally.
purification. Mythological Poisons in the Atmosphere and origin of Poison. Properties of Poison Nature and Location of Snakepoison General treatment of poisoning Symptoms of taking poison Prognosis. Fatal 695 702.
bites.
... ... ...
CHAPTER
The
tions of Snakes
IV.
: ClasificaSymptoms
the
Classifications of
amongst Snakes.
Snake-bites
Their
specific
different
species of Snakes.
Features of
different kinds of
Snakes.
Names of the
different species
of Darvi-kara Snakes
Names
of
XIX
the different species of Mandali
Snakes Names
Names of the different species of Nirvisha Snakes Names and Origin of the different species of Vaikaranja Snakes Sub-families of the Vaikaranja Snakes. Characteristic features of Male and Female Snakes Features of Iheir bites General and specific symptoms of a bite by a DarviRajim^n Snakes
kara
of
bite
symptoms of a
Snakes of
of poisoning
by a Rdjimdn Snake
Sexes and Ages,
etc.
Specific
symptoms of
bites
by
Symptoms
of
poisoning
Different
Stages of
poisoning in cases
Lower Animals.
...
703
714.
CHAPTER
of
V.
treatment
Mantras
of
(Incantations)
Blood-letting
in
Snake-bites
Hooded
Dosage
Collyrium,
be resorted to in cases of
in cases of
different Beasts
Snake-
bites
Specific treatment of
Doshas due
Sympfoms
for
Specific treatment of
the aggravated
of
Poison
etc.
Agadas Mahagada Ajitagada Tarkshya'gada Rishabhdgada Sanjivana Agada Darvi-kara- Rajila-visha-hara-Agada Mandali-visha-hara AgadaVams'a-tvagadi Agada Pancha-s'irisha Agada Sarva-Kamika Agada Ekasara Agada. ... ... 71^ 727.
Recipe of different
Treatment of a
Wound-
CHAPTER
Cases Symptoms
of
:
VI.
Different Varieties of Rats General Rat-poisoning Rat-poisoning Specific symptoms and treatment of Ratpoisoning General treatment. Causes of Rabies Symptoms of Hydro-
of
phobiaPrognosis.
bites
Symptoms
by rabid-dogs
Treatment of
and nail-scratching.
728
736.
XX
CHAPTER
VII.
Treatment with the Sounds of a (medicated) Drum, etc., possessed of Anti-venomous Virtues Ksharagada Its Uses and
:
Tharap^utic
Agad-x
Effects
Rules
CHAPTER
On insects,
Insect-bites,
Insects
i.e.,
VIII.
etc-
the measures, etc. to be adopted in cases of The Germination and Classification of Insects
of Vataja,
Pittaja,
Kaphaja
and Sannipatika
temperaments.
class of Insects
their Bites The Kanabha class of Insects The Gaudheyaka S'ata-padi Manduka (Frogs) Pipilika (Ants) Makshika (Stinging Flies) Mas'akas (Mosquitoes). Incurable classes Treatment of a bite by strong and acute- poisoned Insects Recipes of Remedies in different cases. Origin and Classification of Scorpions Specific and
Symptoms of
traits
characteristics of
Development of Luta-poison
its
Treatment of Scorpion-bites. Spider-bites. Potency Location. Characteristics of seat in the body of a Spider Mythological Account Poison according to of the Origin of LutSu. The different names of Spiders and the general Symptoms of their Bodies Specific Symptoms of Spider-bites and their Treatment General Remedies Specific symptoms of the Incurable cases of Spider-bites Their treatment. Surgical Treatment Treatment of Ulcers incidental to the Bites by Insects or Snakes. 742 762.
Tikshna-visha
Scorpions
Its
...
...
End
Kalpa
Sthaina.
THE
SUSHRUTA SAMHITA
NIDANA STHANAM.
CHAPTER
Now wc
shall
I.
discourse
on the
Vatavyadhlthe
feet
Nidaaam*.
clasped
of
holy
Dhanvantari,
who had
pitcher
arisen out
of
the
his
of ambrosia
all
:
on
who was
of
the foremost of
Sus'hruta interrogated
the
him as follows
all
knowers of
truth,
foremost
discoursers,
locations
both
in
it
normal and
its
when
changes
concourse of
Instruct
mc on
its
the
result
from
deranged
greatest
of
all
healers,
This
which
vital
is
Vayu
through the
*
body,
self-begotten
translated
origin,
is
and
to
usually
as Pathology,
meant
include
fall
/Etiology,
functions of
2
is
TH SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.
[Chap.
I.
life
Inasmuch as
it is
in
actions
subtile
It
and
effects,
and
the
self-origined,
and
and all-pervading
is
atoms).
principle of cause
things,
and
effect
in
all
forms of created
It
is
so called
coursing (skr.
It
all
Va to move)
and disintegration of
it
as such,
receives
the
homage
created
beings.
Although
manifest. It
It is characterised by the two attributes (proper-scnsibles or Gunas) of sound and touch. It abounds in the fundamental quality of Rajas
(principle of cohesion
and action),
is
of inconceivable
prowess, propels
all
(Doshas)
in
primarily
in their actions).
It is
instantaneous
and radiates
currents.
intestinal
ism
in constant in
has
its
primary
field
of
action
the
tract
rectum (Guda).
factor, which, (In
In
Its
deranged
the principal
and Kapham),
lies at
of
all
diseases,
and
3.
Is
The action
Vayu
in its
normal
describe the
symptoms, which
as
courses
it
further
Chap.
I.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
tends to
like
the
Pittam
in
the
organism,
is
five different
classified
as
the
Prana,
five
These
Udana, Samana, Vyana and Apana.f classes of Vayu, located in their specific
towards the integration and main-
regions,
contribute
in
its
down
body (such
etc.) in dis-
and
to contribute to the
deranged condition of
is
kind of
Vayu
:
(Pnina)
usually followed
by
its
vibrations) upward,
etc.
called the
Udana.
it
It
In
its
deranged state
fically
Samana Vayu
in
the
Introduction Vol.
I.
interprets this
The Prana Vayu is identical with the energy of the nerve centre in the medulla the Udana with that of the one which is situated in the speech centre. The Samana is same as the energy of the epigastric plexus, the Udana is same as the energy of the Motor-Sensory Nerves, and the Apana is identical with the force of the Hypogastric plexus, X The field of its action includes the regions of the heart, throat, bead
;
"4
tChap.
1.
functions consist in
in
and
or
especially
refuse
excreted
of the
matter.
deranged or aggravated
causes
9.
condition
Samana Vayu
digestion, etc.
dysentery, Gulma,
and impaired
as the
its
Vayu known
etc. all
blood
Vyana V^yu,
condition
of which
generally attended
member,
found to
ro.
affect the
Vayu known
of
in
as the
acts
in
lower
region
the
intestines
(Pakvadhana).
bearing
down
the
and the
faeces
and
in
and catamenial blood. An enraged condition of this Yiyu tends to bring on serious diseases, which are peculiar to
the
intestine
(Guda).
An
aggravated
the
seminal
five vital
life.
fluid,
while a
leads to
simultaneous
a sure and
excitement of the
Vayus
11-12.
speedy termination of
Now we
Vayus
*
about by the
localization
of the
variously aggravated
body.
ancj
In
lifting
the cavity
up or
lateral
Such as expansion,
down
Chap.
I.]
NIDANA STIIANAM.
Stomach (Amashaya) the deranged or
at
of
the
aggrafits,
vated
thirst
Vayu
and pain
the
sides
(Pars'va
Sula)
and about
intestines
rise
In
the
rumbling
region of the
umbilicus, scanty
and
stool,
or their entire
5.
Similar-
of their
respective faculties.
In the
skin,
and
a
complete local
piercing
anaesthesia, giving
in
rise to
tingling,
pain
the
skin,
which spontanefissures.
the
aggravated
Vayu
interfering
with the
flesh,
it
ulcers.
In the
any kind
it
of ulcer.
Incar-
&c. (Sira)
produces a stiffening or
;
ligament (Sndyu),
it
in a
long joint,
tends to deprive
painful
of
its
contractibility
and produces
affected
inflammatory swelling
it
(about the
part).
In the bones
attended
Again
it
in
the marrow,
tends to
all
dry
it
up and produces a
sort of pain,
extending
a
over
Similarly,
scanty,
6
defective,
[Chap.
I,
fluid, or
23.
and agitated,
over the
affects
The Vayu,
succession
thus
disturbed
in
the
lower and
root-principles (Dhatu).
anaesthesia,
(Sop ha) of the body. The deranged Vdyu, having entered the natural seats of the Pittam or
Kapham, develops
of
either
them, and
numerous
diseases.
24
25.
and
loss of conscious-
The symptoms, which characterise the union of the deranged Vayu with the Pittam (in its particular seat)
are a burning sensation, heat, thirst,
ness, in addition to the
symptoms
of the Vataja
disease
so generated
in
Kapham
in
develops coldness,
part).
The
and
disturbed or agitated
Vayu
a
of blood gives
rise
to
marked by complete
to
anaesthesia,
and
symptoms,
in its train.
peculiar
the
26
28.
etc. in
is
the
mark
the instance
when
the Prana
;
Vayu
surcharged
lassitude,
Pittam
while weakness,
somnolence
plexion
(
D.
loss
of
taste)
characterise
a case
when
it is
deranged
Kapham
Chap.
I.]
NIDANA STllANAM.
physical
a case
the
Pittam
while
absence of perspiration,
coldness and
numbness of
of the
the
affected
part
characterise
case
the
Kapham.
2932.
and
epileptic
fits
when
the
;
united
with the
urine,
Pittam
and
and
case,
where
Kapham.
a
case
33
34.
when
the
mark
when
it
3536. [Symptoms such as,] burning and jerking in the limbs, and a sense of physical languor become manifest
in the
event of the
Vyana Vayu
being surcharged
with
stiff-
ness or
numbness of the
bone-joints,
and an incapability
being surcharged
of locomotion
its
with the
Kapham. 3738.
The Nidanam
An
course,
of Vsita
Raktam :
sexual
inter-
drinking
large
and
imconor
conduct
in a particular
it,
is
proper to
genial to one's
[Chap.
I.
oil,
clari-
common
foregoing
the
blood
and
in
Pittam of a person.
vitiate
The
or
agitate
the
Vayu
or
in
and blood
persons
of delicate
constitutions,
who
observe
a form
of
39.
The
sive
vital
or agitated
by exces-
riding on
or by an in-
virtue
of
the
enraging or
aggravating
that
vital
principle.
On
composed of
as a large
sharp, acid or
alkaline substances,
as well
consumption of
tends to
vitiate
potherbs
etc.,
or an exposure to
heat
Vayu. The Vayu, thus impeded in its more and more agitated each moment,
of the term
and
way.
is
The antecedence
"Vata" or "Va}^u"
is
in the
owing
deranged
it
Vayu
this
in
effects
In
with
the
vitiated
blood
of
the
organism.
agitated
the
one incidental
to
the
combination of
is
the
deranged
Kapham
In a
with
case
called
Kapha-E/aktam.
Vata-Raktam,
can
Chap.
I.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
experienced
withered
or
those
regions.
The
all
legs
become
atrophied
of Pitta
soft
and lose
sensibility
to touch.
In a case
red, hot,
Rakt am,
the legs
become extremely
case of
burning sensation.
legs
Kapha-Raktam,
the
become swollen and numbed. The swelling assumes a whitish hue and feels cold to the touch, and is accompanied by excessive itching. In the Sannipatika
or Tridoshaja form of
Dushta-Rakfcam, the
41
legs exhibit
to
all
the
43.
:
Premonitory Symptoms
tive stage of the disease the
In
the incuba-
legs
perspire
and become
local perspira-
cold
tion
More-
experienced
in
The
in
disease creeps
in either
first
some
cases,
all
Prognosis
skin
joint
in
which the
becomes abraded or spontaneously bursts open, exuding pus and blood, attended with loss of strength
(Prana) and flesh, curvature of the fingers, and eruptions
of nodules, should be case of
regarded
as
incurable
while a
measures.
The enraged or agitated Vayu, while coursing swiftly through the Dhamanis (nerve.s) of the body, shakes it in
quick
succession,
and
disease,
(exhibiting
such
10
[Chap.
I.
symptoms
which
is
originated
called
(spasms, convulsions).
falls
The
the
to
intervals,
without convulsions).
charged with an abnormal quantity of Kapham, sometimes affects and stuffs the
which
called
Dandaiit
body
of its
making
it stiff
and
45
46.
is
;
The
its
disease
but
rarely
yields
medicine and,
symptom
The
like
a bow
is
called
Dhanushtambha
(Tetanus).
The
disease
ingly as the
exin
Opisthotonos).
patient
suffers
When
The
from vanishings
(idniyale)
and
loss of
con-
sciousness through
the instrumentality
is
of the enraged
and aggravated
so
named
Gayaddsa.
unison
with
the
deranged
Kapham,
coldness,
gives
rise
such
symptoms
its
as
being
Akshepakah,
Chap.
I.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
abdomen,
II
chest, heart
in the local
ligaments (Snayu),
body becomes contracted and bent forward, bringing about a curvature of the inner trunk. The disease
in
this
form
is
called
of the
their sockets
the jaw-bones
become
the sides
are
intervals
quantities
These
the
are
the
features
which
mark
the
first
type
(Antarayama Dhanushtambha).
On
the contrary,
In
when
ligaments
them
body
and
Is
is
The
the
patient
chest,
experiences a sort of
waist
thighs,
breaking pain
at
(which are
ultimately
broken).
The
47
disease
called Vahiratyatma,
and should
medicinal
be looked
treatment.
pale of
all
50.
in
Four types of Akshepaka are usually- recognised practice such as, the (i) one incidental to the
action
(2),
concerted
of
the
enraged
bodily
Vayu and
Pittam,
(3),
Kapham
of
the
enraged
Vayu with
the deranged
of
the
agitated
injuiy
Vayu
or blow
(Abhighataja).*
An
52.
Samsrishta
(traumatic).
simple
Akshepakah
and
the
Abhighataja
il;2
[Chap.
I.
in
the
left
or
the upward,
making them and in which the joints of the other side of the body become useless and inoperative, is called physicians. Pakshfiighstta (Hemiplegia) by eminent The patient, the whole or half of whose body has
downward,
lax and
vigourless,
but
who
falls
down and
expires.
53
54.
ProgTIOSis:-A
plegia),
case
of
Pakshaghata
the
(Hemi-
enraged or agitated
Vayu
of
difficulty.
case
of
same
disease,
conjunction
with the
becomes
in-
Apatantrakah
aggravated
principles)
tacle in the
(Convulsions)
: The
Vayu,
and
(by
its
specifically
its
exciting factors
body
in
and
finds
lodgment
It
temples.
convulsive
presses
upon those
and gives
rise to
movements
of hands and
legs, or at
times
Symptoms : The
closely
shut,
patient
lies
or stares with
gaze,
the
eyes
all
The
patient loses
and groans.
of
Respiration
becomes
difficult,
symptoms
temporary asphyxia
Chap.
I.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
set In.
and unconsciousness
condition
of of
the
passage
the
enraged
the
Vayu from
patient
the
heart,
while on the
other hand
relapses
into
unconsciousness
with
This disease
to
called
Apatantrakah and
enraged
56.
is
ascribed
the
action
of
the
Vayu
Kapham.
IVIanyastambha: The
with
the
local
Vayu, agitated
upward
for a considerable
or
looking
and enveloped
disease
in the
deranged
Kapham,
gives rise to
the
known
57.
as
Manya-
torticollis).
Arditam
old
(Facial Paralysis)
victims
to this disease*.
in
lodgment
forehead
in the
chin,
and the
Symptoms
shakes
*
;
The
neck
face
The head
and
th^.
The
has been
reject
by Jejjadacharyya as spurious.
14
[Chap.
I.
portions
as
the
on the
become
painful.
disease
commences
a pricking
with
shivering,
horripilation,
Vayu and
locality,
pain
in
the
affected
numbness
Physicians,
it
Etiology of
diseases, call
Arditam (Facial
an ex-
throat, excessive
three
Gridhras'i
(Sciatica):
the
become
stuffed or
of
59.
their
power of locomotion,
is
called
ViS'vachi
The
disease in
the
of their
60.
called Vis'vachi*
KrOShtukaS'irsha
Ints)
:
(Synovitis
of
in
the
knee-
An
the
it
the kneeis
When
:ted to
sirgle
arm
is
alone, while
when both
Chap.
I.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
is
1$ action
called
joints,
which
of the deranged
Vayu and
from the
the vitiated
fact
blood
is
Kroshtukas'irsha
of
its
resembling the
6i,
in shape.
drawing up of the nerve trunks (Kandara) of a leg by the deranged Vayu lying about the region of the
When
is
patient
called a
starting for a
Pangu. He, whose legs tremble before walk and who afterwards manages to go
called a
on limping
bone-joints
is
in
whom
the
become
loose.
local Vdyu, enraged by making a false step on an uneven ground, finds lodgment in the region of the ankle (Khudaka, instep
according
to
others), thus
giving
rise
to
a disease
sensation
local
which
is
called
Vata Kantaka.
the
feet
The burning
in the soles of
caused
by the enraged
Vayu,
blood,
afflict
in
is
Pittam and
Pada-daha, which
is
generally seen to
the legs
are
When
and a
deprived of
pain
is
sensibility of touch,
sort of tingling
experienced in them
is
which
Kapham.
dries
joints
is
The
Vayu
up the normal
Kapham
shoulder-
called Ansa-s'hoshaka.
The form
in
which the
called
Avavahuka*.
6467.
(deafness)
Vad hiry ay am
only
*
: The
either
of
disease
occurs
or
sur-
when
the deranged
is
Vayu,
singly
the the
The Ansa-shosha
is
due
enraged
Vayu,
while Ava-vahuka
due
to the
concerted
action of
deranged Vayu
and Kapharo,
[Chap.
the sound-carrymg
68.
Kama
sort
S'ulam: The
disease
in
which
the
in the
regions of
rise
to
is
called Karna-
s'ulam
(otitis).
The
local
with the
Kapham
(Dhamani) which
(in
some
of
the
power of speech
eg.
Muka
(dumbness
Minmina
69
Gad-gada
(indistinct speech).
70
(rising
sort of pain,
which
to
the
called
called
Prati-tuni.
distension
of the
abdomen
is
called
it first
affects the
unattended with an
called
The Vayu
saturated with
the
deranged
Kapham
of
distemper.
7174.
fixed
or
below the umbilicus, and having an elevated shape which is always found to be extended in an upward direction, is
called
a VatabSthilSb, (which) as
its
name
implies,
is
due
deranged Vayu.
The tumour,
Chap.
I.]
NIDANA STilANAM.
I^
stool,
urine
^6.
Subhruta
and
flatus
called a Pratyashthila'.
Chapter of the Nidana Sthanam
the
75
in the
Thus ends
system.
first
Nidanam
of
the diseases of
the nervous
CHAPTEE
Now Ars'aS
(i)
11.
we
shall
discourse
i.
on the
Nidanam
classes viz
of
(Haemorrhoids},
Haemorrhoids
may
(iv)
deranged Vayu\
(iii)
(ii)
Kaphaja (due
Kapham),
blood),
of
the
vitiated
(v)
(congenital).
Pittam,
etc.
food
composed of
in-
either severally
or
in
(expansion
principle)]
body [according to the law of Prasaranam and change of place by a deranged organic and are carried down through the large
therein,
intestine
and
getting lodged
which are known as piles. These growths chiefly appear in persons suffering from
impaired digestion
(Agni), and
gain
in
size
through
friction
of clay or stone, or
weeds, wood, lumps by contact with cold water. 3. The lower end of the large intestine, which passes
Chap.
II
NIDANA STHANAM.
in length, is
I9
half
fingers
called
the
Gudam
(lit
is
the
a finger
as
and a
out-flow,
half
apart,
and
respectively
known
Pravdhini,
Visarjani
defecation
and and
of
the
anus (sphincter
four fingers
finger's
and having
4.
laterally
an elevation of one
grooves are like the
width.
of
an elephant.
as
A
it
outer
rectum,
6.
The
first
lies
about
non-relish
and
difficult digestion of
food (brought
into
in
around
cutting
the
eyes, a croaking
in
sound
in the
intestines,
pain
the
somnolence, excessive
(Indriya),
sleep,
weakness of the
organs
advent of this
with
its
indications
progress.
7.
and uneven
flowers
in
in their surface.
They resemble
Kadamba
structure
pointed like
and are either tubular or sharpa needle, sometimes assumino- the shape of
20
[Chap.
II.
stool of a hsemorrhold
An
excruciating
of
pain
is
experisides,
enced
in
the
regions
the
waist,
back,
Symptoms
peculiar
to Gulma, Ashthila, enlarged spleen and abdominal dropsy add to the distress of the patient, whose skin, nails, eyes, teeth, face, urine and stool also assume a
8.
The
Pittaja
Type : Piles,
brought
on
their
They
are thick
at
or
and secrete a sort of slimy exudation. The marked with blood, and the patient complains of
sensation
(in
a painful, burning
the
rectum) at the
time of defecation.
thirst,
and epileptic
supervene.
The
skin,
nails,
a yellow hue.
9.
the
deranged
Kapham, become
white,
are
sunk
They
cow or
These
teats of a
fruit.
stones
of
do not
burst,
The
excrescences.
and are
The
head and
oedema
Chap.
II.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
21
the
disease.
The
lO.
:- Piles
or
the
seeds
all
(dark
red)
Gunja
are
berry.
They
the
exhibit
the
symptoms,
in
rise
which
Pressed
hard
by
constricted
fi-eces
their to
hcxmorrhage of
characteristic
and symptoms
are
of
excessive
bleeding
found
to
supervene,
il.
:-
in
case
of
due
to
the
concerted
action
of the
deranged
Vayu,
12.
Pittam
and
Kapham,
symptoms
in
Doshas involved
are hardly visible
faces
in the case.
The
polypi
(in this
type)
turned
inward.
They
Large veins
The
patient
becomes
irritable, the semen decreases in quantity, making the procreation of a small number of children possible only by him. The voice becomes feeble, the
digestion
is
the
head
22
nose,
ears
Chap.
II.
eyes
follow.
croaking
sound
is
in the
abdomen.
relish
for
ment
outer
of
much
as
polypus,
appear-
Ling'ars'aS
Vayu
etc.,
The
lodgment
the
genitals,
vitiate
the local iiesh and blood, giving rise to an itching sensation in the affected localities.
The
parts
become
ulcerat-
exude a kind of slimy, bloody discharge. These growths, or excrescences generally appear on the inner margin, or
on the surface of the glans penis,
slender vegetations
of skin,
in
the
form of
soft,
Bhagars'aS : The
body, lodged
to
deranged Vayu
etc.
of the
woman,
gives rise
similar
They
etc.
may
further
take
an
Cbap.
II.]
MDANA STHANAM.
^3
upward course, and finding a lodgment In the ears, nose, mouth and eyes may produce similar warts in those Warts, which crop up inside the cavities of localities.
the ears,
may
the
movement
of the eye-lids,
ultimately
in the
Similarly,
such growths
of breath, headache,
known
make
the
When
appearing
in the
which
cited
affect
Vyana Vayu,
a
The exKapham,
produces
skin
(papillomata).* 15.
These Charmakilas
Kapham
come
the
may
be attended
with a kind of
in the
deranged
same colour as the surrounding skin. On other hand, they become dry, black or white, and
of the
and Fittam.
16.
The symptoms
general
the
of
those,
which
are
found to
According
b dy.
to others,
part of the
^4
upon.
[Chap.
II.
An
of
intelligent
physician
should
ponder over
in
treating
case
piles.
symptoms
the
piles
peculiar to
the
called
Samsargajam.
arc
known
in practice.*
Prognosis : A
(with
ed,
its
case of piles
symptoms) but
may
are of
more than a
which the hciemorrhoids are due to the concerted action of the two Doshas (Samsargaja), or are situated in the
middle groove of the rectum,
the greatest
difficulty.
may
of
.
be
the
cured
but with
or
Cases
types
Sannipatika
be given
congenital
incurable.
is
(Sahaja)
should
in a
up as
upward, being
mixes with
functioned)
*
his
fire
Vyana Vayu,
imparing (the
18-19.
of the
five-
Such
as (i) the
due
to
the
concerted action
deranged
derange-
Kapham, (3) the one brought about through the disordered condition of the Vayu and blood, (4) the one due to the combination of the deranged Pittam and Kapham, (5) the one produced
ment
of the
Vayu and
the
(6) the
one
which
results
from
the
Kapham
and blood.
Thus ends
Nidanasth^nam
piles.
in
the
Sus'ruta
CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse
calculi).
I.
III.
on the
Nidanam
of
As'
mari
The
(urinary
several
Kaphaja and
concretions.
the
2.
underlying
cause of
invasions of this
disease.
of a
man,
(Samsodhana)
is
the
internal
channels
organism, or
in the habit of
taking
its
own
rise
carried
into the
urinary bladder.
Here
to the
it
urine,
and gives
in its cavity. 3,
Premonitory Symptoms: An
in urination,
aching
an excruciating pain
in the
scrotum, penis,
febrile
in
symptoms, physical
the urine are the
in
symptoms, which
the bladder.
4.
formation of gravel
respectively impart
and determine the character of the accompanying pain. The urine becomes thick, turbid,
colour to the urine,
and vitiated with the action of the aggravated Doshas, and micturition becomes extremely painful. 5.
Leading Indications : A
ciating pain
is
sort
of excru-
or
in
the
bladder,
26
[Chap. III.
forming
in
the
its
bladder.
out-flow, or
The
urine
is
stopped at intervals in
becomes charged
like
out twisted
and scattered
a
or yellow
in
which resembles
is
Gomedha gem
Moreover a pain
or gravel,
ori-
deranged Kapham,
Dosha by
the
constant
ingestion
of
in size at the
The
a kind of
that
organ,
which
becomes cold and heavy. A Kapha-origined stone or gravel is white and glossy, attains to a large size, to
that of a hen's egg, and
flower.
Madhuka
This type
is
called S'leshmas'mari.
7.
The
the
Pittaja
As'mari : The
Kapham
mouth of the bladder obstructs the passage of the The bladder, on account of the flowing back of urine.
obstructed
urine
into
its
the
cavity,
seems as
fire,
if it
has
an adjacent
boiling
kind of
experienced in the
marked by symptoms which characterise Ushna-v^ta (stricture). The concretion is found to be of a reddish, yellowish
This type of
As'mari
is
further
Chap. III.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
fruit,
2;
or
it
coloured
8.
like
honey.
This type
is
called
Pittaja
As'mari.
deranged
Kapham
mouth of the bladder obstructs the passage of the urine. The incarcerated fluid causes extreme pain in the organ. The patient constantly under severe
pain gnashes his teeth or presses his umbilical region,
or rubs his
penis,
or
fingers
his
rectum
is
(Pdyu) and
experienced
loudly screams.
in
burning sensation
urination, belching
the
penis,
and
and defecation
become
type of
difficult
and painful.*
to
The
concretions in this
be of a dusky colour,
nodular like
9.
Kadamva
is
called Vdtas'mari.
Infants are
more
susceptible to
an attack of any of
are fond of
of As'mari, inasmuch as they day sleep or of food composed of both wholeingredients, and are in the habit
previous meal, or of
In
in
of diminished size
and poor
the
muscular structure.
possibility of the
These
facts contribute to
easy
organ being
instrument)
with
The ^UkraS'mari
abrupt stoppage of a sexual
Sukras'maris
adults
or seminal
to
owing
the
sudden or
coition
or
its
excessive
natural receptacle
straining.
2^
in the
[Chap. III.
The
finds a
wrong passage.
The Vayu
gathers up the
it
deposits
(in a
round or
penis
which
charged.
The
and hardened, is called the seminal stone (Sukrds'mari), which then obstructs the passage of the urine, giving
rise
to
pain
in the
bladder,
painful
micturition,
and
swellino;
of the scrotum.
its seat^'.
pressure in
ii
to be
Bhashma-meha are but the modifications, or attendant symptoms of a case of The same group of stone in the bladder (Asmari). symptoms and the same kind of pain are exhibited and
deposited in the urine in a case of
experienced in a
case
case
of
gravel
in
{S'arkard) as
bladder.
in
of stone (Asmari)
the
The
in
local
Vayu
coursing
of
in
its
natural
direction
charge
calculi
(Asmari)
structure.
of
a stone broken
{S'arkard).
called
urinary calculi
recfion,
a griping pain
the
darkness
or
sallowness
of
complexion,
and
We
fact
that Sushruta
was aware of the formation of seminal or spermatic concretions in the seminal vesicles through degenerative changes of spermatozoa and other
secretions
and
their
Translator
Chap.
III.]
NIDANA STIIANAM.
digestion
in
29
impaired
manifest
obstructed detected
lassitude,
are
the
symptoms
which
channel
are
gravel-patient.
gravel
{S'arkard)
is
at
the
mouth
of
the urinary
:
viz.,
weakness,
pain
over
hepatic
region
sallowness
thirst,
13.
cardiac
The bladder
rounded on
This organ
its
is
situated
in
different sides
by the back,
umbilicus, scrotum,
is
provided
with
its
opening and
nets of
lies
shape of
structure
is
gourd.
The organ
its
extremely thin
in
it
connected, through
mouth
also
known
of
vital
energy (Prana)*.
by
the
large
intestines (Pakvas'aya)
and
constantly
in
the
same manner
carry their contributions of water into the ocean. These passages or ducts (which are two) are found to
take
their
origin
from
hundreds
of
branches (or
visible
mouths tubuli
structures
uriniferi),
to
the
of
sleep
or
wakening,
*
urine
from
The
text
has Prdndyatanam^
to the
urinary bladder
30
stomach-f-
t^hap.
III.
it
filled
immersed up to its neck in a vessel full of water, by transudation through its lateral pores. 14. In the same way the Vayu, Kapham and Pittam are
into the bladder (through their
in
carried
respective ducts
or channels), and
rise to the
slimy
in
Stone
is
formed
same way
in the
new
pitcher which
contains
it.
As
the wind
and
lightning jointly
condense
the
rainwater into
(heat) jointly
in the
contribute
to
the
condensation
Kapham
its
bladder and
transform
into stone.
bladder,
coursing in
full
natural
helps
the
and
complete
gives
rise
to
forms of
maladies such
;
as,
Prameha, strangury, as well as seminal disorders in short, it produces any urinary trouble to which the
bladder
t
may
be subjected.
15.
From
the kidneys.
Thus ends
Samhita which
the
Nidana Sthanam
in the
Sushruta
treats of the
Nidanam
of urinary calculi.
CHAPTER
IV.
Now we shall discourse on the Nidatnam of Bhag^ancla.ram (fistula m ano and fistular ulcers), i.
The deranged Vayu,
(a simultaneous
Pittam,
Bhagandaram known
Samvukdvarta
the so
as
Sataponaka,
Ushtragriva,
Parisrdvi,
is
and
that
Unmargi.
it
The
disease
named from
fact
bursts
bladder and
the
place
The
as
pustules,
in
which appear
their
in this
regions
are
called
Pidakds
unsuppurated
are
a stage
of
suppuration.
symptoms
Vayu,
unwholesome
or
food,
to
pustule within
one
two
fingers'
rectum
(anal
region,
assumes a vermilion
characterised
If
by a variety of pricking,
its
piercing pain.
into suppuration.
Owing
to
exudes a kind of
discharge
is
The
ulcer, thus
formed, seerns as
32
CChap. IV.
The
of urine,
matter,
flatus
This type
fistula
called
Sataponakah
(Sieve-like
in ano).
3.
enraged
down by
the
Vayu
lodgmeit
therein,
shape, and
is
characterised
etc.
such as sucking
ulcer seems as
if it is
or alkali, and
the
event of
remedies.
it
proper medicinal
4.
This type
is
enraged Kaphah,
down by
the
Vayu
and lodged
pains,
etc.
by a variety of itching
it
outset,
soon
runs
into
suppura-
tion.
The
fluid.
and swollen,
and semen
it
marked by excessive
slimy
ulcer
the
event of
is
not
This type
called
en-
lodgment
(in
toe,
Chap. IV.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
etc.
33
pain,
Such a
pustule,
neglected at
incidental
the
ulcer
characterised
revolves
by
kind
the
of
whirling
of
pain,
which
about,
direction
the
involuted
indentures (within
are
found
mollusc.
This
is
called
Samvukavartah.
6.
of
bones,
may
be carried
down with the hard and Apana Vdyu (into the rectum),
of the anus, or
their
in the
event of
being
horizontal postures).
The
as
scratch or abrasion
is
soon
with
and putrid
a
plot
ulcer, infested
worms
will
and
parasites,
of
miry
ground
soon
similar
swarm with a spontaneous germination of These worms and parasites eat away parasites.
of,
the sides
anus,
region
flatus
of the
and
jets of urine,
and
(VayuJ
are found
to
holes.
7.
This type of
Bhagandaram
called
Unmargi.
Authoritative verses on
ject: A
pustule, appearing about
the subof
the region
the
by a
is
slight pain
and swelling,
nature
{i.e.,
and spontaneously
from a
subsiding,
of
should be regarded as a
quite
different
in
invariably found
and
swelling
etc.,
to
heal).
Fistula-pustule
fingers'
width of
Pdyu proper
(distal
end of the
5
34
rectum),
is
[Chap. IV.
root,
and
febrile
symptoms.
after
Pain,
and
burning
defecation.
in the
swollen,
of
all
the
to
types
of
this
disease
(Fistula
in
anoj
yield
medicine
are
after
prolonged course of
except the
incurable.
Thus ends
treatment, and
hard to cure,
Sannipatah
10.
ihe fourth
Nidanam
of Fistula in
ano (Bhagandaram).
CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse
V.
on the Nidatnam of
i.
Kushof
tham
nial
Improper
improper,
or
unwholesome,
;
or
incongeintercourse
food
physical
exercise
of
or
sexual
any
oleaginous subs-
vomiting
the
bination
or
with
meat
;
any
domestic,
aquatic
amphibious
vomiting
animal
;
exposure to heat
for
etc.
an and repression of any natural urging are the factors which tend to derange
a cold
and aggravate the fundamental principle of Vayu in a The enraged or aggravated Vayu, in combinaperson. tion with the agitated Pittam and Kapham, enters into
the
vessels
or
ducts fSira),
medium
of their
The
regions of
the
skin
in
deposited
The mor-
to
Premonitory Symptoms A
:
roughness
in
of the skin,
and
36
tChap. V.
group of Kushtham,
Classification : [Diseases, falling under the may be divided into two broad
and Kshudra
first
consisting of
seven,
and the
Aruna,
The Mahakushthas
are classified
as,
Audumvara,Rishya-Jihva, Kapala, Kakanaka, Pundarika, and Dadru. The minor or Kshudra-kushthas (Lichen and Dermatitis) are Sthularushkam, Mahakushtham, Ekakushtham, Charmadalam, Visarpah, Parisarpah, Sidhma,
Vicharchika, Kitima,
of
Kapham, and are connected with the presence of parasites in those localities *
The preponderance
of
in
(Dosha)
as
its
any
case of
originating
is
cause.
The
type,
known
as
Aruna
;
Kushtha,
Audumvara, together with Rishya-Jihva, Kapala and Kakanaka, to a preponderance of the deranged Pittam while Pundarika and Dadru owe their origin to an excess of the deranged Kapham. These types of major or minor Kushthas are successively more extensive in
;
their
action
their
number
of
the
bodily
elements (Dhatus).
6.
owes
its
Mahakushthas :Aruna-kushtha
origin
slightly
to
It is
vermilion-coloured,
and spreading
in its
* Certain
authorities
hold that,
all
types of
Kushtham (cutaneous
avers that, the
parasites,
which
causes
of
cutaneous
Sif^eclionsA'iishtAaika'heiavoniafy'dk
v6hyasambhavdli,
Ch.
CLXIXV.
4.
Chap, v.]
KlDANA STHAKAM.
37
nature.
in the affected
which
as
loses
all
sensibility
is
to
the touch.
Audumbara
Pittam.
coloured
and shaped
a ripe or
mature
and has
called
its
origin in the
deranged
Rishyajihva is rough and resembles the tongue The type of a Rishya (Deer) in shape and colour. known as Kapaila (Macula cserula^) resembles a black
(deep
type
is
The Katkanaka Kharpara ( baked clay ). characterised by a dark red and black colour
blue)
of
sort
of sucking
affected
and burning
locality in
all
pain
experienced
in
the
of
types
the
disease
deranged
if
Pittam.
The
fire,
burning with
They
are
speedy
in
their
and rapidly
soon
suppurate
infested
and break.
All
these
types
become
with parasites.
These
7.
Pundarika: The
of a
(full
blown) lotus
flower
(Ringworm)
assumes
the colour
ffaint
blue)
and Dadru of an
They
be
overspread
with pustules.
raised, circular,
and characterised by itching and take a considerable These are the general charac8.
shall
now
des-
It is
extremely thick at
is
its
strewn
In the type
known
3^
as of
[Chap. V.
in the affec-
accomIn
Ekakushtham
(Ichthyosis) type
It is incurable.
In the form
known
Charmadalam (Hypertrophy
is
hands and
in the
soles
become
disease,
of)
cha-
racterised with
affects
in
an itching sensation.
the
(organic
The
all
which
skin,
succession
flesh,
principles
blood and
like Erysipelas,
and
is
and
called
Visarpa
Kushtham.
is
The form
in
which a
number
of exuding
of the
body
which
called
Parisarpa Kushtham. The type of the disease white and thin, and is characterised by itching
(in the
patient),
is
is
Sidhma (Maculae
restrict itself
atrophicae). This
form
generally
found to
to
the
Vicharchika (Psoriasis) is characterised by excessive pain and itching and gives rise to extremely dry crack-like
marks on the body [hands and
feet].
of
pain,
burning and
and
called
(a
The type
in
thick,
called
and black-coloured
Kitima (Keloid tumours). Small pustules or pimples secretion and characterised by an itching, burning appearing on the surface of the body are called Fakma The preceding kinds of pimples attended (Eczema).
Chap, v.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
vesicles,
39
are
with burning
are
called
Kachchus and
legs,
hands and
pimples
all
sort
of
dry and
non-exuding
is
called
The forms known as Sthularushka, Sidhma, Rakasa, Mah^kushtham and Ekakushtham should be considered Parisarpa-kushas offspring of the deranged Kapham. tham alone is due to the action of the deranged Vayu, while the remaining types (of minor Kushtham) owe
their origin to the action of the
deranged Pittam.
ii.
is
Kilasam
The
disease
known
It
as
Kilasam
may
be divided into
is
Vayu,
Pittam or Kapham.
is
The
is
difference
that
any
secretion.*
case of
is
affected part
morbid
skin.
case
Pittam,
marked by eruptions, resembling the petals and colour), and are attended
sensation.
In
with an
extremely burning
the
type
Kapham,
is
marked by an
itching sensation.
The form
become
*
in
of the
feet,
case of
Kushtham has
it
its
primary seat
ir\
patient), in
which
lies
period
incubation,
secretion
after
which
it
characteristic
of the
40
[Chap. V.
the palms of the hands and the region of the anus, and in
which the
local
regarded as
be likewise con-
A
skin,
Vayu
in a case of
Kushtham
local
indicated
by a contraction of the
flow of
perspiration,
in the affected part,
anaesthesia, a copious
swelling,
together with a
of
skin,
off of the
fingers,
the nose and ears, from the redness of the eyes and from the germination of parasites in the incidental ulcer.
excessive action of the deranged
An
Kapham,
in
a case of
Kushtham, gives
of the affected
and swelling
Kakanam, which
the
patient, are
The
incurable,
inasmuch as
they involve
(according
three
outset.
to
Dallana)
the
simultaneously
1
tree,
full
grown
in the
roots,
of the
soil,
(Kushtham),
first
affecting
and confining
itself to
the
tissues
until al-
and organs
most
all
etc.
of the patient,
if
unchecked
Dhdtus
14.
are attacked
by
its
Chap, v.]
NibANA STHANAM.
of a case of
4t
The symptoms
Kushtham
confined only
to the serous (Tvaka) fluid of the skin are the loss of the
part.
The sympis
when
the disease
con-
affected parts.
flesh
The symptoms
of
Kushtham
of
and hardness
the
and numbness
of,
the affected
part.
The symptoms
fat
of
only are a
in the
fetid smell
affected part
exposing deep
The body seems as if covered with a plaster. Symptoms of (Kushtham) affecting only the bones and the marrow are a sinking (lit: breaking) of the nose, a
sites.
the
germination
of the
Symptoms
the principle of
semen
of the hands
limbs, loss
ulcers
of the
all
power of locomotion,
and
the other
symptoms
peculiar to
15 20.
child,
which
is
be likewise
regarded
case
Kushthi.
21.
Prognosis: A
in a
of
Kushtham appearing
of his orga-
person
of prudence
palliative treat-
42
[Chap. V.
ment
the
only remedy
in cases
is
whereas a case
is
Wise men hold that, for killing a Brahmana, or a woman, or one of his own relations, for theft, as well as for
doing acts of impiety, a
this foul disease by
reattacks
his
man even
it.
Uncured Kushtham (leprosy) is the most painful, and most troublesome of all diseases. 23 24. A Kushthi (leper), getting rid of this foul malady by observing the proper regimen of diet and conduct and by practising expiatory penances and by resorting to
dying with
Kushtham (Leprosy)
the
communicated through sexual intercourse with a leper (Kushthi), or by his touch or breath, or through partaking of the same bed, and eating and drinking out of the same vessel with him, or
contagion
being
usually
through using
the
wearing
apparel,
unguents
and
fever,
Kushtham
(Leprosy),
pulmonaiy consumption, ophthalmia and other Aupasargika disease (incidental to the influences of malignant
planets or due to the
effects
of impious
to another.
deeds) are
26.
treats of the
Nidanam
CHAPTEE
Now we
It
VI.
shall discourse
on the Nidanam of
i.
Pra-
meha (diseases
may
the
is
be prognosticated that an
idle
man, who
sedentary pursuits or
habit
of taking
an easy
2.
Pathology The
bodily principles
of Vdyu,
down through
of the of the bladder,
the
ranged
fat, etc.*
body and
lodgment
at
the
mouth (neck)
(generic)
causing diseases,
3
known by
the
name
of
Prameha.
Premonitory
sensation in the
the
of
feet,
symptoms: -A
burning
a skin
the
and limbs,
the urine,
somnolence, lassitude,
a bad-smelling
in-
of
the
finger
and toe
nails
the
of the disease.
General Characteristics: A
of cloudy
copious flow
the disease,
which,
abscesses
and
eruptions (Pidaka)
*
which mark
in
its
sequel, should be
virus
or
The
particle
"cha"
the
morbific
matter.
Dallana.
therein according to others.
Remain incarcerated
44
regarded as
[Chap. VI.
Cases
of Prameha,
which are caused by an exuberance of the deranged Kapham, may be grouped under ten subheads such as,
Udaka-meha, Ikshu-meha, Sura-meJia, Sikata-meha, S'anai-meha, Lavana-meha, Pishta-meha, Scindra-meha, S'uk-
The
ten aforesaid
types are
as the medicines
the deranged
Kapham
prove also
(flesh,
deranged (Dushya)
types, which are
named
all
as Nila-meha,
Haridrd-meha, Amla-
that
can
be effected
in
these
types,
which tend to correct the deranged Pittam, which has brought on the disease, fail
inasmuch
exert
as the medicines to
similar
virtues
it.
(Dushyas) deranged by
types of
Prameha
the bodily
Vayu
Sarpi-ineha, Vasd-meha,
deep
which
at the
state
same time
8.
also
to its
normal
work
of disintegration.
The deranged Kaphah, in conjunction with the (morbid) Pittam, Vayu and fat, gives rise to all Kaphaja
Chap. VI.
NIDANA STHANAM.
The deranged Pittam,
fat
in
45
conjunc-
types
of Prameha.
and
Kapham,
marrow
Kapham,
and
Vasa
(myosin), engenders
9.
types of Vataja
Prameha.
Symptoms
the
least
of
Kaphaja
water-like and
of
IVIehas
is
-The
In
case
Ikshumeha
The
urine
the
has
a case of Surameha.
is
urine in a
is
Sikatameha
a
passed
found
leave
sediment of extremely
{Sikatas). In
a
case
in
and sand-like
the
concretions
urine gushes
of
Sanaimeha
and
is
out at intervals
jets
charged
The
urine
in a case of
There
a
case
is
horripilation
the
time of
the
micturition
urine
in
of
Pishtameha
(Chyluria),
resembling a stream of
water, charged
with a
(Pishtam).
urine
of
In
thick
case
of
Sandrameha, the
while
in
becomes
found to
case
and
turbid,
case
Sukrameha
is
the urine
urine
In
be
Madhaba).
means
to
of
Tl e
Sanskrit
term
Meha
literally
micturate.
The
verbal
noun Mehanam
urethral
fact
any morbid
secretion.
its
Hence
the
urine in most
of
urinary
which imparts
tluir
fact
the
disease
diagnosis
in
the
Ayurveda. Ed.
46
[Chap.
I.
in
broken
lo.
Symptoms of
shall
Pittaja
Mehas : Now
we
describe
of the types
Pittam.
The
urine
in
case of
frothy, transparent
and
bluish.
Haridrameha
(Haridra) and
becomes
is
deep
turmeric
The
and
urine in a case of
smell.
Amlameha
filtered
The
urine
an alkaline solution
The
in
case of
found to be of blood-colour
1 1
.
charged with
blood - Madhava).
Symptoms of Vataja-IVIehas
Prameha, which
deranged Vayu.
are
In
: Now we
due
a
to
an
exuberance of the
the
case of Sarpimeha,
urine
one of
Vasatmeha
of
it
In a case
Kshaudrameha,
a
urine
looks
of
like
honey and
acquires
a sweet taste.
In
one
Hastimsha, the
patient passes
copious
after
the act
of micturition).
Supervening"
growth of
symptoms
: The
flies,
fact
of
lassitude,
it
within Kshaudra
a.
Chap. VI.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
47
supervening
traits
(Upadrava) of the
in
Kaphaja Prameha.
pricking (veda)
piercing
pain
the
testes, a
pain in
the
bladder,
a shooting
heart,
for
is
pain
acid
food,
(Tuda)
pain at the
a
eructations,
fever,
dysentery,
if
non-relish
vomiting, a sensation as
fumes,
epileptic
the entire
in
body
emitting
thirst,
a
fits,
burning
sensation
the
skin,
colour of the
and urine
at
all
are
the
supervening
An
oppressive feeling
for
the
longings
foods
fits
of
tastes,
insomnia, numbness
of the body,
and constipation
of the bowels
specifically
are the
Thus we
13-16.
have
described
nature
of the twenty
different types of
Meha with
The
cles,
ten
different types of
been affected by
the
simultaneous
derangement
are
of
as
They
named
Siravikat, Sarshapika,
Kachchapika;
Jaiini,
Vinat^,
at
An
is
abscess
which
is
raised
in its centre, so as to
resemble
an Indian saucer
les or
shape
called Saravik^.
Pimp-
pustules
are
of the shape
and
size of
white mustard
seeds
(the
called
Sarshapikat.
An
abscess, resembling
back
of) a tortoise in
is
shape and
attended with a
wise.
burning sensation,
called
Kachchapika by the
48
[C^i^P-
^^
An
called
large
blue-coloured
abscess
(carbuncle)
Vinatat
dreadful
abscess which
is
of a red
and white
is
with
blisters or
exuding vesicles
called Alaji.
hard
is
(full-grown) gourd
An
of
abscess of the
Vidradhi type
is
An
incidental
abscess in a case
having
as that
origin in the
Prognosis
or at
any of the
vital joints
(Marma)
extreme
a
all
prostration
[impaired
digestion
as
D."
R.]
in
the patient
case
the
should
be
abandoned
incurable.
In
of Vataja
fat,
Hence a
abscess),
case
is
of
held as incurable.
A person in whom the premonitory symptoms (Purvarupam of Prameha) have appeared and who passes
a
little
than
usual,
it.
should
be
considered
afflicted
already
afflicted
with
person
with
of the
disease
Chap. VI.
NIDANA STHANAM.
as
49
should be considered
ofPrameha.
31
32.
afflicted
A
ses
Prameha patient
incurable.
Madhumeha
ing,
wants a place to
on while halting,
if
lies
down
33
if
he
34.
and sleeps
he
lies
down.
As
(bluish
five
mixed
yellow),
Kapota
in
(blackish
grey),
Mechaka
(such as
(light-green)
five
may
primary colours
green,
white,
black, yellow
and
red), so
a diversity of
cular
principles
body (Mala),
35.
of Prameha,
the outset,
and attended to
into
at
may
types,
ultimately
develop
those
of
Madhumeha
:
36
of urine
Prameha compare Frequent, painful micturition, small quantity voided with pain and urgency. Urine slightly acid or alkaline
different types of
in
Great and
offensive
Infective)
lumbar region,
Urine
thick,
Urinein
Symptoms like
cloudy
with
those of
acute
inflammatory type.
is
acid
and
mucous.
Blood
generally
present
considerable quantity.
Albuminuria,
Pyuria,
Albumosuria,
Hoemoglobinuria,
Peptonuria,
sixth
in the
Sushruta
Nidanam
of Prameha.
QS
CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse
YII.
on the Nidainam of
royal
Udara
i.
sage Dhanvan-
the
foremost
of
all
pious
of
men
the
who
of
equalled
thus
to
in
celestials,
blissfully discoursed
on
the
Niddnam
2.
Udara
Vis'vamitra,
who devoutly
divided
Classification
by the several actions of the three deranged Doshas of Of the rethe body and their concerted action as well. types, two being known as Plihodara (including maining
Yakritodara), and Vaddha-Gudodara (tympanites due to
the
constriction
or
of the
anus),
the
seventh Agantuka
(traumatic
of
extraneous
proper).
3.
origin),
Dakodara (Ascites
Predisposing
addicted
of
to
Causes : The
of taking
food,
habit
putrid
unwholesome
food, or
eating
dry,
measures
etc.,*
are aggravated
and
find
lodgment
in the
abdomen.
nal
Thus appearing
all its
in the
shape of an abdomi-
attended with
characteristic
vitiated,
and, impelled
*
percolates
p(iej^su|re,
thp. VII.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
in the
Jt
kept
in.
It
thus gradually
of the
abdomen.
in
The
process
becomes general
all
region and
produced
consequence. 4
5.
precursory
abdomen,
pain
its
following
upon
digestion
(Viddha\
in the bladder,
The
digested or not.
The Vataja, Pittaja, and Kaphaja Types A case of Udara in which the abdomen en:
larges
on
its
sides
and
posterior
part,
and
is
over-
A pain (Sula),
suppression
form of
A sucking pain
in the
veins
appear, yellow
urine
eyes,
face, stool
and
swelling, are
the
characteristics
In a case of
becomes
overspread
,
with
white-coloured, veins.
The abdomen seems heavy hard, glossy and is extremely distended. The swelling slowly increases, and the fingernails and face of the patient become white, and he
complains of a general
lassitude. 7
9.
52
tChap. VIl.
wo-
mix with
their food
catamenial blood
etc.
of talismanic virtues).
The
three
Doshas
any sort of
by taking poisonous waters, or Dushi-Visha (slow poison whose active properties have been destroyed by fire or
any antipoisonous medicine),
give
rise to
and
of the
them
The
disease
is
felt
(in
the
inside
of
abdomen\
The
is
emaciated, and
afflicted
in the
This
lo.
also
known
as the dreadful
Dushyodaram.
Plihodaram. (Spleen
men)
:
Kapham
of
phlegma-
followed by an acid
(which gives
disease
is
rise to
This
called
Plihodaram
characteristic
symptoms being
lassitude,
low
fever,
impaired digestion,
distress-
ing symptoms peculiar to the deranged Pittam and Kapham. A similar enlargement of the liver through similar causes on the right side of the abdomen is
called Jakriddfitly udarani.
1 1
1 2.
Chap. Vll.]
NIDANA
SfHAJSTAM.
^3
fecal matter,
etc.
Vaddha-gUdOdaram* : The
body,
lies
of the
in-
the
or with stones
and hair
(enteritis).
They
give
rise
to
and the umbilicus which is called Vaddha Gudodaram. Scanty stools are evacuated with the great-
est pain
and
difficulty
culiar
smell
(scyabalous
13.
:
Parisravi-Udaram Now
the causes
is
hear
called
Parisratvi-udaram.
(such
Thorny
etc.),
or sharp-pointed
substances
as
fish-bones
carried
way from
the
a long
yawn
or over-eating
etc.)
may
contribute
to the
perforation
a copious
and
abdomen
This
is
called
Dakodaram Now
causes and
me
describe
the
symptoms of the type known as Dakodaram (ascites). The drinking of cold water immediately after the application of an Aunvdsanam or Asthapanam enema, or closely following upon the exhibition of any
purgative or emetic medicine, or just after the taking
a
of
medicated
oil
or clarified butter,
etc.
tends to derange
to the
cons-
rectum known as
54
'
[Chap. VII.
The same
etc. in
result
may
oil,
inordi-
nate quantities
The
water,
by percolating or transudchannels, as
before
des-
inordinately
enlarges
be-
full
of water,
like
being
a
fullit
The
simile
is
complete as
sound
like a
weakness,
and a burning
sensation
and
thirst are
its
among
various forms.
cases of
Prognosis
All
Udaram
after
the
ascites,
16
17.
Thus ends
Nidana Slhanam
Udaram.
in the Sub'ruta
Samhita which
Nidanam
of
CHAPTER Vm.
Now we shall discourse on the Nidanam of IVlUClhagarbham (false presentations and difficult
labour),
i.
:
Causes of lYIudha-garbham
intercourse during pregnancy, riding on
-Sexual
etc.,
horseback,
or in
fall,
any
pressure on the
lying
posture,
voluntary
repression
of
any
natural
bitter,
urging
of
the body,
partaking of extremely
pungent, parchifying
tities
articles,
of
Sakas
and alkaline
dysentery
in
(Atisdra),
swinging
swing or hammock, indigestion, and use of medicines which induce the labour pain or bring about abortions,
and such
fixture.
like causes tend to expel the faetus from its These causes tend to sever the child from the uterine wall with its placental attachment owing to a
pedicel.
2.
Definition: The
dislodged from
the
uterus,
its
faetus,
thus
severed
and
seat, excites
peristalsis
not only in
but
induces
sort
of constant, spasmodic
contraction
of the intestinal
ducing pain
thus
obstructed
through
the
spasmodic contraction
pain
in
toms,
in
viz.
a sort of spasmodic
the sides,
or
the
the or
pelvic cavity,
or
in the
abdomen, or
in the vagina,
anites
with
obstruction,
etc,)
or
retention
^6
tChap. VIII.
and destroys
bleeding.
In
the
faetus
develop
and
to
is
brought
vaginal
the
the
if
canal,
and
is
impacted
at that
place,
or
Apana Vdyu
faetus
is
gets
disordered
of the
and consesame,
3.
such
an obstructed
called
Mudhagarbhah.
of
four
Pratikhurah,
sort
the
The
its
of false
its
presentation
which the
child
comes with
hands,
back firmly
obstructed
or a kila,
is
at
the
called Kilah.
The
and
sort of presentation,
in
which the
out,
hands,
its
feet
with
is
body impacted
the
entrance to the
in
vagina,
called
which only
hand and the head of the child come out (with the rest of its body obstructed at the same The type in which the place), is called the Vijakah.
a single
child
called the
Parighah.
to
kinds of Mudhagarbha.
of false
in
various
different
postures
the
leg
Sometimes the
comes
up, so
with
its
drawn
that only
child
is
obliquely presented.
Sometimes the
Chap. VIII.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
its chest,
57
of the
passage with
is
or sides, or back.
its
Someits
presented with
the
arm around
head,
first.
Sometimes only the two hands are first presented, the head leaning on one side; sometimes the two hands, legs
and the head of the
impacted
at
child, the rest
of the
the
is
the
passage (Payu).
sorts
eight
of
presentation
which
are
irremediable.
if
The
rest
should
be given up as
hopeless
cations
viz.,
lYIemorial verses : As
is
fruit, fully
matured,
to
naturally
severed from
its
pedicel and
falls
the
ground and
the
foetus
not otherwise,
to
its
so
maternal part,
severed in
course
(
of time^
this
into
world of action
On
the
other hand, as a
fruit,
its
mother's
womb,
before
its
time.
of fecundation, the
faetus
liquid
state,
and hence
its
destruction
coming
In the
out of the
womb
fifth
goes by the
name
of abortion.
course of the
gain in
at
and sixth months the limbs of the foetus firmness and density, and hence, its coming out
is
such a time
called miscarriage.
;
5-7.
Prognosis
her
tosses
head
in
agony
the time
of parturition)
and
the surface
of
cold, compelling
58
[Chap.
VIH.
her to
natural
modesty,
and
abdomen
veins,
are
covered
with nets
dies
blue-
coloured
invariably
with
the
dead child
in the
locked in her
womb.
The death
or of
of the
foetus
womb may
womb)
any pain of
child-birth,
by a brown or yellow complexion of the enceinta, cadeverous smell in her breath, and colic pain in the abdomen
and
its
and decomposed
child in the womb. 8-9. The death of a child in the womb may result from some emotional disturbance of its mother, (such as caused by bereavement or by loss of fortune during
pregnancy)
while an
external blow
or
injury
(to the
womb)
or
also
produce the
child,
moving
in the
womb
of a dead mother,
etc.)
convulsions
womb
;*
as a delay
in extract-
may
leads to
its
death,
io-:i.
skill
of a
surgeon.
it
without
the
help of any
life is
anatomical
knowledge.
In
when
mother's
in peril,
becomes nearly
impossible,
owing
to
an existenee of deformity
of the foetus,
undertaken.
The evidence
in passages like
of similar attempts,
just
in
ancient India,
is
found
recorded
what we have
subjects,
translated
is
practised on living
there
This
custom
is still
Egyp-
tians like
At one stroke
Chap. VlII.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
bladder
is
^9
the dead
child
lies
is
ruptured,
and
gall bladder.
The mother
in
shivers and
dryness of the
a
tongue,
smell
dyspnoea
and perspiration.
in
She complains of
danger of imminent
the death of the
cadaverous
death.
child
in
By
these
symptoms
physician
is
shall
know
the
womb.
This portion
partly
recognised by Brahmadeva
and
is
totally rejected
by Jejjadacharya as spurious.
an incision was made through both the abdominal walls and the uterus.
The opening
tant
in
the
latter
organ
While an
assis-
The
No
sutures
were placed on the walls of the uterus but the abdominal parietes were
fastened together by seven figure-of-eight
iron needles
sutures,
paste prepared
woman
abdomen,
in order to favour
finished.
perfect drainage,
It
rendered
One hour
was doing
And
On
woman
this
W^hen we read
own
to
a great pity
that while
in Africa
same practice
is still
retained
intact,
we
in India
by spurious attempts and disgraceful contortions, subsand dismal knowledge of grammar and rhetoric
Section was attempted only on cases where one "might not perspire."
If
we
mended by Dalian
meaning
if
instead of ^^^f^ a
and Arundutta (and which might have been the word like o^iq^ had been used in the text),
in
we
p.
is
find at
270
*'that in
Surgery they
(the
two
different readings
2f^?Ti'i; ^"^l
we
are impressed
with
the
6o
tChap. VIlI.
of an accidental
which
fell to
is
mother
of
him
called.
^g = goat
aii?[
in the parturient
The
incision
is
not
to
be made anywhere
in the place
knife,
illiterate
Negro
the
as
when
the
subject
site for
is
beyond the
proper
the operation
of course
very
commendable.
Hence we
womb
later on.
to
We
two
different readings
correct to
Ed.
ch. II. slo. 53.
f^^TJ
of the
Nidana Sthanam
labour and
in
the Sus'ruta
presenta-
difficult
false
CHAPTER
Now we
shall
IX.
on
the
discourse
etc.)I.
Niddnam
of
Vidradhi
The
(abscess
gods,
of the
who
for the
promulgation
for
of the
knowledge
proper
Ayurveda
and
administering
medicines
symptoms
2.
of Vidradhi
Definition
extremely
deranged
Vayu,
Pittam
vitiating
Kapham, resorting the Tvaka ( skin ), blood, (with their own specific
and
rise
the bone
and
flesh,
and
round
fat of
a person
properties),
gradually give
or
to
deep-seated,
is
painful,
extended
wise.
swelling which
called
Vidradhi by the
The
types
such as
the
the
blood).
3-4.
Now we
symptoms.
abscess
This
assumes a
is felt
characterised
by a
The
are
brought
a variety of
forms
abscess assumes a
Audum6.
a burning
sensation, and
62
NIDANA STHANAM.
Chap. IX.
abscess
is
shaped
an Indian saucer (s'arava) and seems cold to the touch. It assumes a light yellow colour and is characterised
little
is
pain.
and suppuration of
this abscess
abscess
are
those from
J.
abscess
is
of
attended
of pain (sucking,
drawing, turning
yellow,
large
It is
little
raised
or
elevated at
its
top,
and irregular
or
in its
suppurate in
Agantuja
or
Kshataja Type
ulcer,
:-~The
local
inherent
heat
of an
(caused by a blow or a
is
unwholesome regimen,
rise to
a kind
of abscess which
(traumatic abscess).
wise
known as Symptoms
it
the
Agantuja Vidradhi
mark
and
and a
9.
abscess assumes
tawny
number
fever
all
symptoms
peculiar tOj
mark
the disease.
Of
external Vidradhis
or abscesses, those
be
regarded as incurable.
10
11.
Antara-Vidradhi : Now
we
shall describe
(Antara-
[Chap. IX.
6$
VidradhI).
of the body,
deranged through
of food
heavy,
or of dry,
stances, or
exercise,
followed
by an acid
reaction,
either
severally
or
12-13.
Localities
seated at the
umbilicus, or in
regions), or
heart,
are
generally found
to be
the
sides,
or in the
Kukshi (inguinal
liver,
or in
in
the
or
the
rectum.
those
of the
external abscess.
The
symptoms
of their
should be determined
light
of the chapter on
Sutra.). 14-15.
:
Their specific
me
ent
in
symptoms -Now
specifically
hear
these
describe the
symptoms which
organism.
is
mark
to their
regions
the
of the
An
abscess appearing
rectum (Guda)
(
of the flatus
to
Vata).
gives rise
difficulty
of urination
and scantiness
it
of
urine.
produces a distressing
(Atopa)
in the intesit
Seated
(Kukshi)
tends to
aggravate
ing
in the
Appearextreme
inguinal region
it
gives rise
to an
Sea^ted in either
64
of the
NIDANA STHANAM
[Chap. IX.
Vrikkas it brings about a contraction of the sides. Appearing on the spleen, it produces symptoms of
and obstructed respiration.
to an excruciating
difficult
it
gives rise
its
over
its
the
body (D. R.
cough).
characteristic
indications
and
difficult
breathing (D. R.
chable thirst
the
is
unquenseat on
its
Kloma.
part
16-17.
:
Prognosis
vital
An
appearing
on
any
be
(Marma)
of the
deemed
as
Discharge from an
flow out
region
an outlet
in
through the
the
the anus.
etc.)
The
a
case
which
secretions
(pus
find
down-
ward channel and outlet may end in recovery of the patient; whereas the one in which the secretions take an
upward course
invariably
the
proves
fatal.
An
an
incision
internal
outside
into
may
occasionally, prove
of the
body and
18-19.
or has
been even
may
be afflicted with
injudi-
a dreadful abscess in
cious
and unhwholesome food after parturition. The" ?ibscess in such a case, which is attended with extreme
Chap. IX.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
(Ddhajvara)
origin to
,
65
considered
as;
hyper-pyrexia
should
be
having had
its
the
vitiated
blood (Raktaja
Vidradhi) accumuVated in
the
organism.
The
abscess,,
which appears
a safely
Kukshi (in the iliac region) of delivered woman owing to the presence of the
in
the
unexpelled
birth,
blood-clots
in
those
as
regions
a
is
after
child-
case
called
of Raktaja
abscess.
The unexpelled
if
blood
Makkalla*
Such an abscess,
is
not absorbed
in the
course of a week,
sure to suppurate.
20
21.
Differentiating diagnosis of
Gulma
how
is
may
be asked,
that
Doshas
2223.. though
The answer
(internal
is
that a
Gulma
(internal tumour),
as
a Vidradhi
does
while, on the
blood
an
of a
locality are in
abscess.
An
internal
Gulma according
where
it
to Sus'ruta
*'Api" (also)
as
in the case
contemplates instances
has got
which a
the-
ma
rinay
suppurate
its basis in
deranged
locality.
Charaka
asserts that
retarded
reaction, colic
for food
in a
etc.
66
of the
[Chap.
IX.
etc.
without any
fixed
root
of
its
own.
Hence,
because
that a
all.
Gulma
(internal
suppurate at
it
Suppuration
contains
sets in in
an abscess only
largely
flesh
Gulma
(internal
tumour) which
to
it.
24.
Incurable Types : A
abscess
an internal
bladder
or
suppurating
about
the
heart,
curable.
any part of the organism) should be given up as inThe abscess in which the marrow suppurates
becomes
fatal.
(generally)
The suppurating
affects
process in
the
under-
sometimes found to
failing
affect the
marrow.
to
find
an outlet on
compactness of the
local flesh
and bone,
localit}^
like
a blazing
like
fire.
The
dirt,
confined
to
the
bone,
piercing
An
incision
is
followed
by the
thick
secretion
pus.
white, cold
and
an
Men,
Sastras,
learned
the
knowledge of the
abscess
as
Medicinal
designate
(abscess
such an
of
the
Asthighata-Vidradhi
bone)
which
is
25-26.
the
Sui'rut^
Thus ends the ninth Chapter of the Nidanasthanam in 3f^nbitd which treats of the setiology of abscess.
CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse
X.
on the Nidanam of
(sinus)
Visari.
pa
(erysipelas),
Nad!
and
Stana-roga
deranged and
mammae
of a
woman),
Kapham) having
flesh
Tvaka
(Skin),
and
blood,
speedily give
swelling (Sotha)
of
to
marked by the
over the body.
fact of its
characteristic
symptoms
is
in the case.
The
(Sotha)
is
and rough and assumes a black colour attended with aching pain in the limbs and a cutting or piercing an
pain
(all
(in
It
is
further
fever.
marked by
the usual)
symptoms
of the
Vdtika
case of
which uneven flame coloured vesicles or bulbs appear on the affected part through the extreme
this type in
should be given
up
as incurable.
3.
burning sensation,
skin;.
suppuration
and
cracking
the the
case
A
this
large
number sume a
veins
the
of
vesicles
appears on
colour.
blood-red
characterised
by the
destruction
and a
68
collyrium-Iike
[Chap. X.
regarded as incurable.
slowly and the
affected
is
part
marked by
-The
Visarpa of
affected
all sorts
Tridoshaja type
is
deep-seated
and the
assumes
all
colours
and
is
attended with
of pain
The
local flesh
stage
of this
hence,
it
shouldbe
looked
upon
as incurable.
(Erysipelas
due to a
or an ulcer): The
wound* in his body and immediately gives rise to Eiysipelas (Sopha lit rash) which assumes a reddi.shbrown colour, with high fever with a burning sensation,
and suppuration
pulse.
in
its
train,
and
the
it
is
found to be
of Kulattha
vesicles
to
size
Prognosis
Visarpas
are
The
;
Kaphaja
indicate
or
curable
the
ones
being incurable.
unfavourable
an
prognosis
case
described before.
Those,
vital parts
Or through
the
extreme augmentafion of
all
the
three
doshas
in
Erysipelas due
to
(deranged) Pittam
sydhyet.).''V>. R.
incurable
Chap. X.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
69
The N^ldi-Vrana
swelling
neglects
it
:~The
pus of an abscess or
if
person
its
fully
a
is
suppurated
abscess.
An
to
abscess
or swelling
called a Gati
Vrana owing
a
large
an
excessive
infiltration
of pus,
and
it is
also called a
presence of
its
inside.
There are
five different
Kaphaja, Tridoshaja
and
Salyaja.
9 10.
is
The Vataja, Kaphaja and Pittaja rough and shortTypes :~The V^fcaja SiEUS
mouthed, characterised by an aching pain
It (in its inside).
exudes a
at
sort
of frothy
is
secretion
which becomes
greater
night and
usual
types. Fever
is
more by day than by night. The Kaphaja Sinus becomes hard and is characterised by 'itching and a slight pain (numbed ?). It is found to
secretion
which
is
secrete a
case
of
any two
Pittam
to
symptoms
one.
peculiar
both,
is
called
Dvandaja*
There are
three
(?.<;.,
due
to
two morbific
types
of sinus
g ven
in the text
which
70
types of this
[Chap. X.
Vata-pittaja,
Vhta-kaphaja
and
Pitta-kaphaja)
case
of
Na'di-
vrana, exhibiting symptoms of the three aforesaid types, and attended with fever and a burning sensation, difficult
breathing, dryness
of the
is
called
Tridoshaja.
An
attack
type should
the
be regarded as dreadful
and
fatal,
casting around
gloom of death.
matter (such as
the
I4-I5-
foreign
bone, splinter
etc.),
lodged within
body and
etc.
invisible
open
the skin,
tion
ised
channel
of inser-
and gives
type of Sinus.
It is character-
by a constant
This type
is
pain,
and suddenly
i6.
and rapidly
called Salyaja.
ThcStana-Roga:
as
These
may be
the
divided into
many
types as
the aforesaid
named
the
malady.
breast
closed in
of a nullipera
that
part
of
the
body.
On
the
of a piimipara open
and expand of
their
own
accord,
thus
making
to
the
the
mamma.
I7-I9:
The breast-milk
Rasa (lymph
chyle)
of the
drawn from the digested food courses through the whole body and is ultimately concentrated in the breast of a mother or a woman (big with child) which is called milk. 2o.
Its
lies
character : The
and
invisible
breast-milk,
like
semen,
hidden
in
the
organism, though
Chap.
NIDANA STHANAM.
it
/r
permeating
The
charac-
of
semen
the
The
as
breast
sight
milk
or
is
secreted,
and
flows
in the
out at
touch,
same manner
at
the
semen
dislodged
etc.
and emitted
of a beloved
the
sight,
touch or recollection
the
woman.
As
strong and
unclouded affections of a
about the secre-
man
love of a
mother
the
22.
floats
Its abnormal and normal Traits: The milk of a mother vitiated by the deranged Vayu
of her
on
water
The milk
of a mother vitiated
by the deranged
Pittam has an acid and pungent taste and becomes marked with a yellow hue,* if left to float on water. The milk of a mother vitiated by the deranged Kapham in water. is thick and slimy and sinks The milk of a
mother vitiated by
the
concerted
and simultaneous
is
marked
An
pro-
The milk
(of a mother),
and retains
natural
greyish
tint,
24.
The bodily
a
woman whether
vitiatinsf o
mammary
diseases,
The
particle
'Cha"
in
may
turn
72
(Stana-roga).
[Chap. X.
types
the
of
abscess
(Vidradhi)
mammae^
identical
and
their
as
Nidaram Sthdnam
in the Su&'ruta
vSinus
mammary
abscesses.
CHAPTER XL
Now we
(Glands
shall discourse
etc.),
Apachi (Scrofula
i.
Arvudi (Tumours)
etc.
blood and
of the or-
(of
any
part
of round,
knotty,
Granthi (Glandular
inflammation).
2.
seems as
severed
if
it
were
drawn
cut in
into
and elevated or as
cleft
or
pricked
if
with a needle,
in
two or pierced.
is
On
red
is
characterised by
its inside).
heat and
by an
alkali
or
by
fire, is felt
slightly
characterised
by a
slight
and
feels
hard
its
and compact as a
pus
slow or tardy in
when
it
bursts.
3-5.
origined
Granwith
large
loses in size
It is
the gain
or
marked
10
74
[Chap. Xt.
by a
and
or
butter
made
of the levigated
sesamum on
bursting.
6.
:
Si ra-Granthi (aneurism or varicose veins) The bodily Vayu in weak and enfeebled persons, deranged by over-fatiguing physical exercises, straining or
exertion
or
by
pressure,
arteries
rise to
called a
Sira-Granthi,
In the event of
it
its
can
be
cured
case in
only with
the
greatest difficulty.
is
Whereas a
less, fixed,
pain-
any of the
vital parts
7.
of
Apachi (Scrofula
accumulated
fat
etc.)
The
augmented
and
and
Kapham
joint,
re-
spawn
crop of such
called
glandular
knots,
nature of
their growth.
* In several editions an additional line is to be found running as men well conversant with symptoms (of Gtanthis) recognise a type of Granthi due to the action of the deranged flesh and blood, which exhibits symp{Mansjtasrayam chdrvuda toms identical with those of a tumour But Jejjata has laskhanena tulyam hi drish/awaih lakshanajunih). questionable authority. rejected it as of
t These glandular formations appear about the root of the penis, about the sides, in the arm-pits and about the throat and the tendons of the neck.
Chap. XI.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
75
and a slight pain. Some of them spontaneously burst exuding secretions while others are observed to vanish and re-appear (in succession). Such vanishings, reappearances, or fresh formations continue for a considerable
time.
The
fat
its
origin
to
the deranged
may
only be
made
amenable
(to
medicine)
the
greatest
difficulty
ArVUda (tumour
of flesh
slightly painful,
The
large
vegetation
which appears at any part of the body, becomes rounded, immovable and deep-seated,
its
and has
part,
in the
affected
and which is due to the vitiation of the flesh and blood by the deranged and aggravated Doshas (Vayu, Pittam and Kapham) is called an Arvuda
(tumour) by the learned
physicians*.
The growth
it
of
an Arvuda
suppurates.
is
often
seldom
The
its
characteristic
symptoms
or
fat,
of an
Arvuda
which owes
origin
to
the
flesh
respectively
which mark the cases of Granthis, brought about by the same deranged principles of the
body.
II.
deranged Doshas
inasmuch as their growth (formation) involves the concerted of the morbific principles (Doshas) of the body. Bhoja.
Charaka,
action
who
designates
this
disease
as
Gandatncild,
describes
its
jawbones alone.
recourse lo the flesh, produce deep-seated the reading adopted by Gayadasa and ot>iers.
76
[Chap. XI.
and drawing the vessels (Sira) and blood (of the affected partj, raise a slightly suppurated and exuding
tumour which
tubercles and
is
is
covered
called a Raiktatrvuda.
rapid
in
its
(vitiated) blood.
The complexion
pale
to depletive
actions
of
haemorrhage
becomes
and
yellow.
The type
its
having
12
13.
IVIansarvuda :The
flesh
of
body hurt by an external blow etc. (hurting it with a log of wood D.R.) and vitiated in consequence, gives
rise
to
a sort
of swelling
(tumour) which
is
called
Vdyu.
It
is
glossy,
painless,
non-sup-
purating,
colour
as
surrounding
skin.
Such a tumour
appearing
ProgTIOSIS : Even
types (such as the Vataja,
of
the
aforesaid
curable
etc.^,
the following
types of
Arvudam
nel or
able, those
which appear
,
in the cavity of
a Srota
chan-
an artery
or
any vulnerable
joint of the
body and
arc characterised
by any
sort of secretion
An Arvudam
is
* Although all types of Arvuda have their origin in the deranged flesh and blood, i)reponderant action of the deranged blood is found in Raktdarvuda^ while a dominant action of the deranged flesh marks the
MAmArvuda
type.
Chap. XI.
NIDANA STIIANAM.
TJ
called
as incurable.
called
as equally
incurable
An Arvuda
(tumour)
to
suppurates
owing
fat
the
Kapham and
as well
Kapham
of
its
trait
own
Definition of Galaganda
deranged and aggravated Vayu
deranged and augmented
lity affects the
(Goitre;: The
fat of the loca-
in
Kapham and
two tendons of tne neck (Manyds) and gradually gives rise to a swelling about that part of the
neck characterised by the specific symptoms of the
in-
the
17.
case.
The
swelling
is
called
Galganda
Symptoms
:
of the
Dosha-orig-ined
(in its inside)
characterised
by a pricking pain
marked
by the appearance of blue or dark coloured veins Sira) on its surface. It assumes a vermilion or tawny brown
hue.
in
The
goitre
course
of time,
local
fat
rise to
sense
of burning
the throat, or
all.
is
characterised
by
the absence of
any pain at
its
growth,
suppurates.
palate
as
A
well
sense of dryness
as
bad taste
swelling
in the
mouth
likewise
marks
this type.
The
in
the
Kaphaja Type
cold
hard, firm,
78
[Chap. XI.
is
and tardy.
sweet taste
in the
mouth and
sort
smeared with a
Symptoms
The
swelling
It
is
of
glossy,
(heavy
D.R)
is
and paleis
coloured.
characterised by
short
at
down from
pumpkin
the top.
rotundity at
The
size of
the goitre
is
proportionate to the
growth or
peculiar
throat.
loss of flesh of
if it
the body.
The
face
oil
of the
patient looks as
and a
in
rumbling sound
21.
:
constantly
heard
the
Prognosis
difficult
case
of
goitre
attended with
respiration,
a softening
of the
whole
body,
as
one which
is
more than
Metrical Text: A
large
or
small
throat
called
a Gala-Ganda.
Thus ends
the
Chapter of
the
Niddna
Sthanam
in
the
lc.
Nidanam
of Granlhi, Scrofula,
CHAPTER
Now we shall discourse
(disease of
phantiasis),
XII
on the Nidanamof
the
I
genital
organ*,
and
Classes
Vriddhi
the
-There
are
seven
different
such as the
Vataja, Pittaja,
Kaphaja, Raktaja,
Of
these both
of the
urine),
their ori-
them.
2.
toms Any
:
of the
etc
lying
in the
may
rise
resort
to
of Phalacosha (scrotal
sac)
which
in
is
called
Vriddhi
of the
tumour
the
etc.).
A
of
pain
the bladder,
scrotum, penis
incarceration
Vayu and
premonitory
scrotum,
disease.
3
are
the
symptoms
of
the
4.
type
like
(its
air-drum,
marked by
roughness of
pain (in
is
called
Vataja
Pittaja
Vriddhi.
The
swollen
the
scrotum,
colour
of
of
the
ripe
Vriddhi,
assumes
8o
[Chap. XII.
Audumvara
sensation
in
of a
marked rapid growth and speedy suppuration (of the scrotum). The swollen organ in the Kaphaja Vriddhi becomes hard and cold to the touch accompanied bylittle
pain,
and itching
(in
the
affected
part
In
the
black vesicles,
Raktaja type the swollen scrotum is covered over with of the type being all other symptoms
one.
like
In the a ripe
Medaja
fruit
scrotum looks
glossy
TMa
the
and becomes
soft,
and slightly
painful.
The
part.
scratch
its
The
origin
to
characteristic
symptoms being
softness
with
and swelling
of the scrotum.
5.
(Inguinal hernia) : The local Vayu enraged and unusually aggravated by lifting a
great load, wrestling
physical
strain
Antra-vriddhi
violent
like
or
from a
the
tree
and such
regions
and presses
which
is
it
down
in
into
inguinal
lying
there strangulated
the
form
of a
knot
(Granthi)
hernia).
known
not
as
Antra-vriddhi (inguinal
attended
to
at
The
part
properly
the
outset
descends into the scrotum which becomes ultimately elongated and intensely swollen and looks like an
inflated air-bladder.
It (hernia)
pressure,
free
it
making a peculiar sound, (gurgling) while let comes down and again gives rise to the swelling
This disease
6.
is
of the scrotum.
called Antra-vriddhi
and
is
incurable.
Chap. XII.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
8l
TheUpadansam: An
of
the
genital,
inflammatory swelling
or not
its
is
whether ulcerated
disease
called
to
TJpadansa*.
action
The
owes
origin
the
or
by
known a man,
or by going
unto a
woman
its
is
or by visiting
woman
not amorously
;
or
by know-
by going unto a woman in any of the natural fissures of her body other than the organ of or by pricking the genital with copulation (Vi-yoni)
is
naturally foul
or
it
with the
teeth, or
through poison(penis
of getting the
the)
;
abnormally
elongated
by pricking
its
bristles
of
body
to
or
by
practising
types of
entail the
Upadans'a
is
not
syphilis
whole
whole.
Certain
common
used
the
to
to
syphilis
as
well.
The secondary
symptoms of
treat
syphilis
it
are
not
only
that
with
the
vegetable
intimates
syphilis
probability
secondary
efficient
and
tertiary
symptoms of
from
the
and
able
the
treatment
poison
the
very
preventing
of
the
absorption of
so
into
system.
The
taken
practice
into
ablution,
common among
the
it
the Hindus,
might
be
consideration as
one of
important
the
preventive
factors.
comprised
within
chapter
on
'Senile
Impotency'. Ed,
g2
[Chap. XII.
any unnatural offence with female quadrupeds or by washing the genitals with filthy or or through neglect to wash the parts poisonous water
masturbation, or
;
after coition, or
voluntary
or pressure of semen or urine or through any hurt on the organ etc. The inflammation of the genital The disease called Upadans'a. thus engendered is
into
five distinct
types, such
Vitaja,
Pittaja,
Raktaja.
78.
The symptoms of
The roughness
different
Types:
cracking
etc.,
is
of the integuments of the penis and prepuce ness and swelling of the aff'ected part which
numb-
perceived
rough to the touch and the presence of a varied sort of pain peculiar to the deranged Vayu are the characteristic
indications of the Vattaja
type.
In
the
Pittaja type
becomes
fig
the
colour of a
ripe
Indian
attended
with a sort of
intolerable
is
burning sensation.
The
process of suppuration
rapid
and a variety of pain peculiar to the deranged Pittam, (distinguishes it from the other forms of the disease).
The penis becomes swollen, hard and glossy in the Kaphaja type marked by itching and a variety of In the pain characteristic of the deranged Kapham.
blood-origined type (Raktaja) the organ bleeds
heavily
and
is
Fever,
(Sosha),
other
characteristic
symptoms
is all
present. Palliation
in these cases.
Symptoms
the
each
manifest themselves in
type of Upa-
Chap. XII.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
cracks, the ulcers or cancers
83
dansa.
The organ
become
in to
put a stop
913.
which
a down-
Kapham, taking
in
to
a swelling therein,
called Siipadam.
severally
Vayu,
14
15.
The symptoms
Types! The
touch.
of
the
different
in
swollen
parts
felt
A
is
sort of
reason
felt (at
intervals
The Pittaja
attended with
the
characterised
by a
little
In the
Kaphaja type
affected localities
become
painful,
16.
Prognosis
A case of elephantiasis of
is
a year's
characterised by
sumincur-
mits
able.
of an
17.
should be
given
up
as
Memorable Verses -A
:
preponderance of
three types
of the
(of
the deranged
disease,
in as
Kapham marks
much
as,
the
largeness
not be
Kapham. The
peculiar to countries
84
in
[Chap. XII.
rain-water
(lit.- all
remain
seasons)
in
all
stagnant
of
making
is
humid
seasons.
18-91
The
disease
which
it
has extended to the ear, nose, lips and the regions of the
eyes.
Mddhaba-Niddnam).
twelfth Chapter of ihe
20.
in the
Thus ends
Samhifa which
the
Nidanasthanam
Sus'ruta
treats of the
CHAPTER Xm.
Now
we
shall
discourse
(diseases
on
the
Kshudrarog'am
the general
which
i.
are
Nidanam of known by
into
forty-
name
of minor ailments),
are
These
diseases
generally divided
or
four distinct
varieties
types
such as
Ajagallikji,
Kachchapika,
Agni-rohini,
Yavaprakshya,
Jala-garddabha,
Andhdlaji,
Vivrit^,
Kakshd,
Vishphota,
Chippam,
Arbudam,
Kadara,
Darunaka,
Arunshika,
Vyanga,
Parivartiki,
Avapatikd,
Niruddha-prakas'a,
Niruddha-guda,
Guda-bhrans'a *
.
Ahiputanam, Vrishana-kachchu,
2.
:
and
Metrical Texts
eruptions which are
are glossy,
The
species of pimples or
Mud^a
the
pulse
and
knotty and
of the
called Ajagallikai.
They
skin)
are
same colour
is
(as
surrounding
and
their origin
of the deranged
peculiar to infants.f
Gandhapidikd and
species.
Tilakdlaka in the
reads
it
vika,
all
etc,
list.
the recensions
list
of
Kshudra
They
afflict
86
CChp. XIII.
extremely hard,
The
appear
the
dense,
in
raised, slender-topped
which
pus
circular
patches
and
exude
slight
They are due to the action of deranged Vdyu and Kapham. VivritSfc: Pustules
fig.
or eruptions, which are coloured like a ripe are flat-topped and appear
intolerable burning
in
fruit
and
circular
patches with an
Vivrita
3
-
They
6.
Kachchapika : A
elevated, nodular
group of
five or
six hard,
in the
shape
face
of a
tortoise
(which
may
of
Kachchapikd.
They
of the
deranged
Kapham
erupsoles,
and V4yu.
Valmika The
knotty undurated
tions (Granthis)
above clavicles
and resemble an
are
called
Valmika
Ulcers
attended with
pricking
The disease is due to the action of the deranged Kapham, Pittam and Viyu. 7 8. Indravriddhst -Pimples or eruptions ^Pidakd)
same
the
marks the
a lotus
flower are
called
Indravriddha'
by
The disease is caused by the action of the deranged Vdyu and Pittam. Pauasika Eruptions
physicians.
:
(Pidakd)
of a
sort
of extremely
painful
pustules
all
over
the
back
or
the
ears
which
resemble
the
Chap. XIII.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
Panasikat.
87
Kumuda
Wkyu.
of the
i:
They
and
deranged
Kapham and
on the joint
a^sha^na-Garddabha
: A
slightly painful
jawbones, (Hanu-sandhi,
is
called
Pashdnaderanged
thin
is
Garddabha.
superficial
The
disease
is
Jaila-Garddabha
and
of a
which
like
erysipelas
is
and
further attended
is
but
found to suppurate,
disease
is
called
Jdla-Garddabha*
deranged
Pittam.
of
The
results
from
the
Kakshai
called
Kaksha.
of the
in
The
disease
is
likewise attributed to
the
action
aggravated
Pittam,
Vishphotaka
The
is
disease
up
Vish-
photaka.
The
9
disease
is
the
effect
of vitiated
blood
and Pittam.
14.
Agni-Rohinif ; Vesicles
appearance of burns and
*
bhil.
The
called
Garddaof
painful
it
Vayu
and Pittam.
t
in
Gayadasa reads
so.
charcoal
by
waist,
high
and an
insufferable:
bring on
appearance.
These
Vahni- Rohini.
to
And
the
Vahm-Rohini due
deranged
88
[Chap. XIII.
(Kakshd) by
is
and
a
which
blazing
fire is
called
The
It is
disease
is
caused by the
in
the
day
(of
its first
:
appearance).
Chippam The
vitiating the
flesh
is
Pittam
to
of the
give
rise
disease which
characterised
disease
suppuration.
The
nails
called
denominated
Upanakha
and
Kunadry,
kham
black,
The
It
of fingers
becoming
rough,
are called
Kunakha
:
also
called
Kulinam.
Anusayi
body) which
is
same colour (as the surrounding skin), but is deep-seated, and suppurates in its deeper strata, is called
of the
The
disease
is
the
effect
Kapham.
Vida(rika(
: A round
is
reddish
shape of a gourd
Viddrikandd)
known
as
Viddrika.
of
is
The
disease
the
deranged
characterised
by
symptoms
peculiar
to
each of
them.
1619,
Kapham
*
proves
fatal
within
fortnight, that
due
to the
deranged Pittam,
within ten days, and that due to the deranged Vayu, within a week.
The
patient dies
in a case of disease
marked by
Chap. XIII.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
89
Vayu and
flesh, veins
ligaments
(Snayu)
and
it
a sort of
cyst (Granthi)
secretion
in
which when
bursts
exudes a copious
its
butter
or Vasa.
The
aforesaid
up again
in the
shape of
(a large
number
is
of)
gravel-like
concretions (Sarkara)
known accordingly
as Sarkardrbu-
dam.
secreted from
the veins
(Sira) in these
The
and Rakasat have already been discussed under the head 20-21. of Kushtham (Chapter. V.).
Padadarika : The
of extremely pedestrian
their natural
soles
and
feet of a
person
habits
serous
gives
moisture).
rise
aggravated
(Dari
darika.
in
to parts)
peculiar
cracks
the
affected
:
which are
Pada-
Kadara
The
shape),
knotty
(Granthi),
painful,
which
exudes a secretion
and
resembles an Indian
soles
plum (Kola in
of the
vitiated
and
appearing at the
(palms according to
Bhoja)
of a person as an outcome
produced
condition
of the
is
called a
Kadara
which
exuda-
Alasa
An
by
affection,
caused by contact of
toes,
poisonous mire
is
characterised
22
Indralupta:--The
^O
gradual
[Chap. XIll.
while the
fill
deranged
blood
and
Kapham
disease
pecia).
is
of the locality
up those pores or
holes, thus
barring their
fresh
growth
and
recrudescence.
The
hairy
called Indralupta,*
Rujya
in
or Khailitya (Alo-
Dairunaka:
The
is
disease
which the
body (roots of hairs) become hard, dry and characterised by an itching sensation is called Daruparts of the
naka.
The
disease
Ulcers (A runshi)
the
action
at-
number
of
of
mouths or
as
outlets
result
scalps
men
the
of
parasites
Kapham
:
the locality)
Arunshika.
Palitam
The
heat and
region
of the head
owing
to overwork, fatigue,
and expremathe
make
of the
is
the
hair
hair (before
called
natural
period
of
:
senile
decay)
yellow
Palitam.
Masuriksi
(variola)
The
or
copper-coloured
all
of)
the
called
Masurikd.
which arefound
are
called
Yauvana:
pidaki
or
youth.
or
Padmini-Kantaka
rash-like
The
*
eruptions
Women
are
generally
owing
to
their
delicate constitution
and
monthly discharge
same time
is
to
their
undergoing no physical
bodily
little
chance
of
the
Pittam being
this disease.
Chap. XIII.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
9I
marked by
itching
Padmini-kantaka.
mani (mole)
less,
and pain-
congenital marks (Sahajam) or moles on the body not more elevated (than the surrounding skin) are called Yatumani. The disease is due to the deranged condition
of the blood
and Pittam.
2633.
:
IVIasaka
black
(Lichen)
pulse
of the
The
hard,
painless,
re-
and
elevated
eruptions
in
by
the
bodily
Vayu
are
called
Mas'aka
the
level
Tilakalaka:
about the
the
The
of are
black
a
painless
spots on
skin
size
sesamum
seed
and
This
with
is
skin
called
Tilakalaka.
disease
and
Kapham .f
Nyachcham:
The
skin,
congenital, painless,
circular,
Nyachcham.
Charmakila (hypertrophy
of
the skin)
The
causes
known
as
Charmakila
of the
Vyanga
over-
and suddenly appearing on the face of a person, causes thin, circular, painless and brown-coloured patches or
stains.
They
are
known by
the
name
due
of
Vyanga
34-38.
blood
it is
to the absorption of
+
is
According
to
others
the
spot
if it
92
[Chap. XIII.
vital
Vayu (Vydna)
integuments
affected
massage (masturthus
by
and
the deranged
Vayu forms
The
disease
known
due to the action of the deranged Vayu aggravated by any extraneous factor.
is
Parivartika or Phymosis
It is
times suppurates.
When
the
hard and
the
is
accompanied by
itching, then
caused by
aggravated Kapham.
39.
Avapatika :~When
the
integuments
of
the
prepuce is abnormally and forcibly turned back by such causes as coition under excitement, with a girl ^before
hymen and
semen or
called
forcible
is
Avapdtikd
prepuce
paraphymosis.
Niruddha-prakatsa :-The
by the deranged Vayu entirely covers up the glans penis and thus obstructs and covers up the orifice
affected
of the urethra.
jet
thin
cases
of urine
is
In
is
of complete
closing
emission of urine
in
stopped
penis
the glans
consequence.
is
The
to
disease
is
called Niruddha-prakds
which
pain
due
the deranged
39-41.
Vayu and
is
marked by
(in
Niruddhaguda :-The
ed by
the repression
of a
natural
of
its
passage and
consequent
difficulty
of
defeca-
Chap. XIII.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
is
93
as
is
tion.
known
sort
Niruddhaextremely
itch-like
gudam
difficult
of the
rectum) which
:
to
cure.
Ahiputana
of
anus of a child
feces
owing
conse-
a deposit of urine,
perspiration,
in
etc
part.
cleansing
that
The
blood
and
Kapham
soon assume
an
Eczematous character
spreads,
and
the end.
:
The
disease
is
called Ahiputana.
Vrishana-kachchu
in
When
the
filthy
of a person
in
who
is
negligent
the
habit
of taking
daily
it
moistend
itching
by the
turned
of the
local perspiration,
gives
an
is
speedily
running
Eczema by
is
constant scratching
The
disease
called
Vrishana-kachchu
and
is
Kapham
A
in a
weak and
ani.
lean patient
in
dysentery
Guda-Bhransa or prolapsus
the
42
45.
in
Nidana Sthanam
of minor ailments.
the
Samhita which
treats of the
Nidanam
CHAPTER
Now we
disease
shall
XIV.
discourse
known
as
SukadOSha.
Any of the eighteen different types of the disease may affect the genital (penis) of a man who foolishly
resorts to the practice of getting
it
abnormally elongated
(a
and
swollen by
plastering
it
with Suka
kind of
irritating
water
insect)
and not
:
in
Classification
such
lika,
SammudhaUttama,
Spars'ahani,
2.
Kapham,
Suka
as the result of
an injudicious
Sarshapikai
pimples,
application
of
plasters
are
called
by
the wise.
Eruptions of
hard stone-like
(Pidaka) irregular
Vayu by
(nodules)
Suka
Grathitam.
or
This type
caused
A
is
black wart
fruit
of a jambolin
in
shape
is
called
Kumbhikai.
This type
due to the
3
5.
Chap. XIV.]
NIJDANA STHANAM.
(incidental to an injudicious
penis) exhibits
95
application
An Alaji
of
identical with
in
Suka on the
those
vi).
manifested
by a case of
Alaji
Prameha
(Ch.
Vayu on
(on
penis causing
pressure
the
called
Mriditam.
The
pustule or
its
being
of the
i^for
the insertion
is
of the
Suka)
the
in its
dorsum
called
Sammudha-
pidaka^.
(It is
large
number
cidental to an application of
Suka
to
the
part)
is
which
called
and shivering,
Avamantha
The
(epithelioma ^
6 10.
type of the disease is marked by the eruptions of small pimples around the principal
Pushkarika
its
one
condition
of the
A
is
complete anes-
owing
Pustules
of the
through the
vitiation
suppuration of
is
called
Tvakapaikh.
the
affected
There
organ.
is
The
disease
is
The type
marked
and
is
covered over
Dallana
it is
due
to the action of
g6
tChap. XIV.
called
Sonitafcrvudam.
The
vegetation
of a
fleshy-
(incidental to a
of the
Suka
sup-
body),
is
called MsinsaLrvudam.
of pain
ranged
paHia.
This type
Vayu, Pittam and Kapham is called Ma'nsais caused by the concerted action
Kapham.
15-18.
The
specific
symptoms
of a
Tridoshaja Vidradhi
the one which affects
mark
the penis
(owing to an
highly poisonous
disease
is
irritant
Suka
to the organs)
The
called
puration
A process of general supVidradhi. and sloughing of the organ marks the type
species.
which
is
The type
as
is
Tridoshaja one.
19-21.
:
ProgTIOSiS
Of the above
22.
fourteenth Chapter
of the Nidana
Sthanam
in
the
Nidanam
CHAPTER XV.
Now we shall discourse on the Nidanam of Bhagf-^ na.m (fractures and dislocations etc. of bones), i
Various kinds of fracture
variety of causes,
may
be caused from a
fall,
such as by a
pressure,
blow,
etc.
violent jerking or
by the
bites of ferocious
beasts
These cases
divisions
may
as.
such
Sandhi-Muktam
(dislocation)
2.
and
Ka^nda-Bhagnam
(fracture of a kanda).
may be
divided
Visf-
as
the
Utplishtam,
Tiryak-kshiptam.
movement, circum-
duction and
of the natural
movements
limb,
which becomes
extremely
and cannot
be the general
symptoms
of a dislocation.
Diagnostic
tion
:
symptoms
of a dislocaby two
to
articular
is
'In
found
appear
night.
little
swelling accompanied
by
marks the case of simple-looseness (Vislishtam) of the articulation while pain and unevenness of the joint owing to the displacement of the connected bones
joint,
;
distinguish a case of
Vivartitam
(lateral displacement).
An
looseness
of the dislocated
13
98
[Chap.
XV.
in
is
down
In a case of abnorits joint (Adhah-kshiptam). mal projection (Ati-kshiptam), the dislocated bone is removed away from its joint which becomes extremely
painful.
is
(Tiryak-kshiptam)
marked by the projection or displacement of the bone on one side accompanied by a sort of intolerable
pain.
5.
Different
kinds
Fractures
of
may
Ksinda
Bhag-
nam Now
:
we
Kanda-Bhagnam
(fracture etc.).
different kinds
Karkatakam, AsVa-
karnam,Churnitam,Pichchitam,Asthi-chchalitam,Kanda-
least
touch, crepitus under pressure, a looseness or dropping of the limb, the presence of a variety of pain and a sense of
discomfort in
generally
all
all
positions
are
the
indications which
7.
mark
Diagnostic
at its
two articular
the shape of a
knot (Granthi),
the fractured
a
Karkatam.
upward
The
case where
bone projects
into
of
is
horse
is
called
AsVakamam.
The
fractured
bone
found to be
or
shattered
fragments
comminuted kind which can be detected both by palpation and crepitation. A smashed condition of the fractured bone marks a
in a case of the
Churnitam
Chap. XV.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
which
is
99
often
case
found to
The
case
where the
is
of the
called
bone (periosteum)
the
cast
or
Asthi-chchallitam.
severed
is
The
bones are
called Katada-
bhagnatn (compound).
The
of
The
is
droops or hangs
down
called Ati-paititani.
its
The
is
case
position)
bent
down
in
the form
of an arch
is
called
Vakram
of the
The
is
bone
severed
is
is
called Chhinnaoi.
slightly fractured
is
The case where the bone and pierced with a large number
an excruciating pain being
case where the bone largely
if
of holes,
called PaLtitam,
The
insect
stuffed with
Suka
is
called
Sphutitam (Greencures
of the
Of the
case
Churnitam, Chhinnam,
kind.
in a
Ati-patitam
or
or
Majjanugatam
occurring
case of displacement
laxation
in
child or in
one
sufferaffec-
ing from
tion (Kushtha) or
cure.
8.
difficult
to
Memorable verses
are
to
The
following
cases
bs given
up as hopeless
be
z^/s.
fracture of the
description,
pelvic
this
wherever they
pelvic joints
;
may
;
situated)
dislocation
of the
compound
fracture of the
into
thigh
bone or
fracture
small
pieces of the
lOO
frontal
[Chap.
XV.
dislocation
the dislocations
outset
is
and fractures be
if
improperly
set
from the
(Adito)* or
the
union be anyhow
9
disturbed there
If fractures
no hope
at
for recovery.
11.
happen
life
stages
of adalt
any time of the first three which has been described before
XXXV.) and
if
by an
united.
A
called
bending of a
its
gristle
or
cartilage
(Taruna)
is
is
fracture.
Nalaka
(long
bone)
bone
is
usually found to
be severed.
Kapatla bone
(tooth)
is
found
be
to be cracked, while a
Ruchakaf
found to
splintered
*
off.
13.
taicen
into
the sense
of congenital mal-
formation which
beyond remedy.
of the particle 'cha' denotes
The presence
Thus ends
Nidana Sthanam
dislocations
amhit^ which
Nidanam
of
and
CHAPTER
Now we
lYl
XVI.
on
the
shall
discourse
(diseases
i.
Nidanam
of
Uk ha. Tog's. m
mouth
which
of
the
in general),
five* dif-
They
the
lips,
the
gums
;
and
;
teeth;
eight
to
;
the
teeth;
to
the
tongue
nine
to the palate
seventeen to
2
3.
Kaphaja, Sannior
pdtika,
Raktaja,
4.
M^ns'aja,
Medaja
Abhighdtaja
(Traumatic).
The
Vsitaja
if
it
Type: The
lips
become dry,
pulled
out or
In
the
Pittaja type
the
(a
lips
eruptions,
become blue or yellow-coloured large number of small) mustardwhich suppurate and exude a puru-
the
locality).
Kaphaja type
the affected
lips
and swollen.
feels
Pain
an
In the
Satnnipaitaja
102
colour,
[Chap. XVI.
at intervals
sorts of eruptions.
8.
the
become heavy, thick and gathered up The angles of the in the form of a lump of flesh. mouth become infested with parasites which germilocal flesh), the lips
In
become numbed,
The
looks
exuding a thin
In
the
crystal-like
(transparent)
watery
discharge.
lips
(pierced
into
or cut
12.
known
as
Sitada,
Danta-pupputaka,
Paridara,
Danta-veshtaka,
Upakus'a, Dantafive sorts -of
Saushira,
Mdha-Saushira,
vaidarbha,
Nddi
(,sinus).
become putrified, black, slimy and emit a fetid They become soft and gradually slough off.
its
The
(gum
disease has
local
origin
in
the deranged
condition
of the
blood and
Kapham.
Dantapupputaka
roots
boil):
of two
or
marked by a
violent swelling
and
Chtip.
XVI.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
Danta-pupputaka.
condition
of the
03
pain
to
is
called
The
disease
is
due
the vitiated
Danta-veshtaka:
gums,
Saushira:
is
The
It is
caused by the
Kapham
in
of the locality.
Maha(loose,
putri-
Saushira
the palate
fied,
The disease
marked by sinuses
gums
and the whole cavity of the mouth inflamed, is outcome of the concerted action
14
18.
come
Paricla.ra. : The disease in which the gums beputrified, wear off and bleed is called Paridara
(bleeding
gums\
The
disease
has
its
origin
in
the
Kapham and
Pittam.
Upakusa :~The
disease in which the gums become marked by a burning sensation and suppuration and the teeth become loose and shaky (in their gums) in consequence and bleed at the least shaking, is called Upakusa. There is a slight pain, and the entire cavity of the mouth becomes swollen and emits a fetid smell
;
this
disease
is
due to the
19.
vitiated
condition
of
the
Danta-Vaidarbha : The
consequent upon the friction of the
disease which
is
gums marked by
the
(so
moved about,
the
disease
called
Danta-vaidarbha which
etc.
is
due to
:
Vardhana
which
is
additional
t04
[Chap. XVI.
of the deranged
excruciating pain
the
of
its
own,
is
called
Vardhana or eruption of
Wisdom
and
The pain subsides with the cutting Adhimainsa : The disease in which a
tooth.
of the tooth.
violent
and
is
the
"is
Adhimansa
or
Epulis.
five
is
due
Na'di
to
the
deranged
Kapham.
the
The
sorts
of
(sinus)
which
Pittaja,
affect
roots
Kaphaja,
Sdnnipataja or
Abhighataja),
their
symptoms being
types of Nadi-vrana.
20 24.
to
the
named
25.
as,
Dalana
as
if
The disease
in
being
cleft
called
Deilana
or toothache, the
which
is
ascribed
Vayu.
The disease in which the teeth are Krimi-dantaka eaten into by worms, is called Krimi-dantaka (caries\
The
teeth
become
loose
The appear-
is
also
one
Danta-harsha which the teeth cannot bear the heat, cold or touch
specific
features.
:
The
disease
is
called Danta-harsha.
tion
It is
of Vdyu.
is
Bhanjaka
is
The
face
pain
is
called
XV 1
Chap.
NIDANA STHANAM.
10^
teeth).
the
The disease is due to the deranged The Vayu and Kapham. Sarkaiai
:
condition of
disease,
in
of the
deranged Vayu),
of the teeth,
is
lie in
a crystallised form
the roots
called
Sarkara (Tartar).
growth and
called
and
in
which the teeth variously scorched by the action of the deranged Pittam assumes a blackish or blue colour, is
named as Syava-dantaka (black teeth). Hanu-moksha The disease in which the Vayu aggravated (by such
:
causes,
as
by loud
called
talking,
jawbones
is
Hanu-moksha
its
It
is
Ardditam
as regards
symptoms.
Diseases of the
of diseases
five
kinds
the
which
of
affect
taste
are
three
sorts
deranged
Doshas
(Vataja
34.
and
Kaphaja),
AUsa and
Vataja Kanloses
Upa-jihvika.
the
type
of
the
tongue
becomes
cracked,
like
the
taste
a teak leaf
In the Pittaja
Kantaka form
sensation (of
the tongue
is
the
Pittam
in
them).
In
the
Kaphaja
in the
Kantaka type
the
to6
CChap. XVI.
shape o{ S'almali thorns. Alsbsa :- The severe inflammatory swelling about the under surface of the tongue
is
called
rise
Alasa, which
to
gives
and tends to a process of rapid suppuration at its base. The disease is caused by the deranged blood and Kapham. The Upa-jihva^ - The disease in which a
:
(cystic)
swelling
shaped
like
the
tip
of the
tongue
little
is
The accom-
sensations in
panying symptoms are salivation, burning and itching these are due to the the affected organ
;
35 deranged Kapham and blood (of the locality). Disease of the palate Diseases which
:
37.
are
named
38.
Gala-s'undika,
and Talu-pdka.
Gala-SUndika : The
swelling,
diffused
and elongated
Kapham,
which
goes
first
on extending
is
looks
like
an inflated skin-
bladder
called Gala-s'undikd
(tonsilitis)
by physicians.
of
the indications
the disease.
Tundikeri
pricking pain
called
numbed
the
svvelling
effect
with severe
fever
and pain,
is
known by
like
the
name
of
swelling
somewhat shaped
the
tortoise (and
appearing about
region
Chap. XVI.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
called
lo;
palate)
is
Mdnsa-kachchhapa.
The
is
disease
is,
slow
in
its
due to the
the region
deranged Kapham.
the petal of the lotus
Arvuda:
lily
and appearing
of the
is
local blood
swelling
before.
flesh
identical
outcome of the aggravated conis called Arvudam. The with the Raktarvuda described
vegetation
of morbid
soft
is
Mausa-Saiighata : A
the
at
edge
or
extremity of the
palate
called
Kapham
o(
Mansa-Sanghata.
painless
fruit
It
is
painless.
to
Ta!u-piipputa:
permanent swelling
the shape
fat
the Kola
deranged
is
and Kapham
Tdlu-pupputa.
in
called
Tatiu-sosha
the
: The
feels
disease a
sort
of the soft
of parched
palate
which
with
patient
sensation
in
dyspnoea and a
part
is
severe
piercing
pain
the
origin
affected
in
called T^llu-sosha,
which has
the
its
the
in
aggravated condition
concert with the
of
bodily
Vayu
sets
acting
deranged
Pittam.
Ta^lu-patka
The
called
Pittam
soft
up a very
is
palate
Talu-paka,
39-47.
The diseases
larynx The
:
of
in
larynx
the
are
seventeen
of
number and
known
as
five
types
Pohini,
Kantha-Saluka,
Adhijihva,
Sataghni, Gilayu,
either severally or
combination, or blood
may
affect
the
mucous
of
the throat
and give
rise to
lo8
[Chap. XVI.
channel
is
of the
called
throat
The
disease
Rohini
49.
vegetation of exall
over
symptoms characteristic Eohini : The Ankuras (nodules) in the present type are marked by speedy growth and suppuration, and are accompanied by a burning sensation and high fever. Kaphaja Rohini The Ankuras (nodules) become
:
heavy,
hard
and
characterised
by
slow
suppuration
50-52.
companied by
amenable to
characteristic
all
the
types
is
rarely
treatment.
of
Rakfcaja
Type
-Symptoms
in the throat,
the
fleshy
Pittaja
outgrowth formed
with small
found to be covered
incurable.*
vesicles.
53~54
:
Kantha-^alukam
plum-stone
has
-The
disease in which a
shape of a
if it
S'uka insect or
called
Kantha-Salukam.
amenable
The
is
to
printed editions
'incurable)
is
Madhab's Nidanam
in
lieu
Chap. XVI.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
I09
Kapham
called Adhijihva,
in.
suppuration sets
Valaya : A
circular or ring-shaped
called Valaya.
It is
due
the
locality.
Valatsa
aggravated
in
Kapham in the The disease in which the unusually Vayu and Kapham give rise to a swelling
deranged action of the
:
is
difficulty of respiration,
of
complete
asphyxia
is
called
Valasa
55
by
learned
physicians and
very
difficult to cure.
58.
disease in
heavy and
slight
the
throat
burning sensation
and a
called
Eka-vrinda.
blood and
The disease is due to the effect of vitiated Kapham. The disease in which a round
is
burning sensation
formed
in the
throat
through the
is
and Pittam
called
its
Vrinda.
points to
Vataja origin.
5960.
:
^atagChni
concerted action
The
of the
disease
in
Kapham, a hard
brane;
mem-
edged
like
fleshy excrescences
*
The
diseases of the
amount
but Vrinda,
affecting
place
in
a kind of
weapon uged
in ancient warf?ire,
iro
that pipe
is
[Chap. XVI.
Various kinds
Pittam and
Kapham)
:
are
present
in
this
type which
6i.
GilStyu
The
to
disease in
rise
Kapham and
painful
in
blood give
(D.
the
thrviat
Amalaka
or
fruit is called
Gilayu.
is
sensation
is
as
if
a morsel
bolus of food
experienced which
62.
by
its
very nature
a surgical case.
Gala-vidradhi:
throat,
owing
to the
concerted
is
which
of the
the features
present
:
a Vidradhi
Sanipatika type.
large
Galaugha
any
The
disease in which a
swelling
and also
that of
the
is
mouth
called Galaugha,
the origin
Kapham.
Svaraghna: -The
owing
to
disease
in
which the
patient faints
the
called
Svaraghna
Vayu.
6365.
:
IVIanSatana
The
swelling appears in
is
is
called
Mansatana.
caused
6()
Chap. XVI.]
NIDANA STHANAM.
:
til
Vidari
-The
disease In which a
copper-coloured
burning sensation,
putrefied
and the
disease
of
the
throat
gets
is is
and sloughs
off (and
is
called Vidari.
The
of a Pittaja origin
and
which the
6^.
The disease
Cases which are found
the
in
to
any
particular
Pittaja,
part thereof)
may
be
either
due
to
Vataja,
name
is
Savra-Sara.
with
(i"^.
In the
entire
cavity
of the
mouth
a large
studded
attended
with
pricking
sensation in their
number
membrane lining
of the
Kaphaja
same colour
as
the skin
(is
type
is
symptoms)
it
is
also
by others
Mukha-patka.
69-72.
of the
Nidana Sthanam
in the Sus'ruta
THE
SUSRUTA S AMHIT
SARIRA STHANAM.
(Section on Anatomy).
-.o:
CHAPTEE L
Now we
shall discourse
(Sarva-Bhuta
Chintsi ^gfriram).
The
is
i.
latent
(lit
the
progenitor of
created
things.
She
is
self-
and Tamas.
She
is
imaged or
embodied
manifest),
in
the
eightfold
categories of
Mahdn
(intellection),
the five
is
the sole
Tanmdtras or elementals (proper sensibles) and and primary factor in working out the evo-
The one
all
absolute
and original
out
nature
of
is
(Karma-Purusha)
their acts or
manner
as all water,
through
and of mighty
rivers,
have been
2.
Out
or original
units
nature (impregnated
of
ri4
[Chap.
I.
consciousness or
Mahdn
egoism.
partaking
Rajas, and
(Sattva,
Tamas)
of the
latent
(Avyakta) or original
its
nature.*
Ahamkara
or egoism in
as
turn
may
be grouped
under
three subheads
The
eleven organs
of cognition,
communication or
the
Ahamkara with
They
tongue, nose,
Of
first
are
intellectual
or sense
organs (Vuddhi-Indriya)
operative (Karma-Indriya\
takes
of
the
character of
4-5.
and
The
terised
five
Tanmatras or elementals
etc.
proper
by the Nescience,
Bhutddi
Taijasa
etc. (or Tamasa Ahamkara) concerted with the Ahamkdra through the instrumentality of the Vaikarikam. The gross or perceptible modifications of
these five
smell.
taste, sight
and
five
From
have successuch as
emanated the
Rajas and
;
five
* Sattva,
disintegration
;
and hate
in the
moral
emancipa.
and
iUuminatiDg or quasi-spiritual.
Chap,
i.]
SARIRA STHaNAM.
heat,
(fire,)
11$
ether,
air,
fluid (water),
and earth
(solid).
is
form what
known
as
the
twenty
four elements
the twenty four
6.
(Tattvas).
respectively
form the
subjects
of
the
five
intellectual
(Vuddhi)
five
operative (Karma-Indriya)
The original nature (Avyakta), Mahan* (intellecEgoism (Aliamkara),the five sensibles (Tanmatras),
five gross
and the
material
principles
is
in
their
nascent
what
Nature
(Prakriti), the
remaining sixteen
The objects Egoism (Ahamkdrd) as well the sense organs of knowledge and actions are the
themselves and in their nature.
of intellection (Buddhi)
is
Brahma.
the
moon god
skin
is
mind
;
heaven,
;
the
wind god
;
that of the
is
the sun
;
that of the
is is
the water
;
the earth
;
that
of
the smell
the
;
fire is
Indra
that of
that
the hands
the
Vishnu
and
7.
is
Mitra
the
is
of
of
anus
Prajapati
that
of
organs
generations.
*
five
of the original
Nature in themselves,
asmuch
phenomenal universe.
ri6
All the
[Chap.
t.
(twenty-four)
categories
are
or of
the
are
elementals
(Chaturvinsati-Tanmdtras)
Similarly
of Prakriti
devoid
of
etc.
consciousness.
the
modifications
primal cause
all
bereft of consciousness
as
much
as
is
the
cause
itself,
it.
the
Avyakta or the
or
original nature
devoid of
The Purusha
and
its
the
self-conscious
subjectivity,
(Mula-Prakriti or original
effect
Nature)
necessary
(the
evolved
out
phenomena) and makes them endued with his own The preceptors and holy essence or self-consciousness. sages explain the proposition by an analogy that as
the
in itself, originates
for
(as the
semen
the organism
out
during
an
act
of sexual
intercourse)
principles
so these
twenty-four
primary material
in
(elementals), to
though unconscious
towards the
themselves, tend
contribute
self or
making of the
for
self-conscious
the
or condifinal
the
liberation or
emancipation
Now we
(subjective
which the
Purusha
or
or self-conscious
reality)
and Prakriti
in
nature
(passive
com-
mon
other.
as
9.
well
as
wherein
Traits of
manifest,
eternal,
disembodied, without a
second,
all
pervading
and omni*
present.
Chap.
I.]
SARIRA StHANAM.
Purusha
II?
and and
only
the
latter
is
non-conscious
qualities
possesses
of Sattva,
function
as
Rajas and
Tamas.
in
Prakriti
performs the
lies
of the seed or
otherwords she
in
inherent
the
seed
or
the
primary cause
the
latter
phenomenal
evolution of the
Mahat
etc.
element
the
in the
conception, development
primordial
fecundated
in
its
different
called
ferent,
life.
Mahat, Ahamkara
as
and Prakriti
not indif-
the Purusha
is
to the pleasures
and misery of
of
lying
inherent
in
all
as
the
primary
to
cause
joys
of evolution.
They
life,
are
mere witnesses
in
the
their
or-
and miseries of
though
10
is
in
enjoyment
ganism.
imprisoned
human
its
Since an effect
uniform
in virtue to
producing
Pra-
Ahamkara
etc.
qualities
Rajas
In
Mahat, Ahamkara,
three
etc,
are
but the
modifications
Sattva, Rajas
of the
fundamental qualities of
of self-consciousness,
their
antecedent
conditions
or
causes
(the
gross
material
by
them.
II.
Il8
[Chap.
1.
IVIetrical Text (Vaidyake.) : It is asserted in the Ayurveda that it is only the gross-sighted ones and men capable of observing only the superficial
appearances,
who confound
eternal
order
or
se-
quence of things and events (Svabhd,ba), God ( Is vara) * Time (Kala), sudden and unlooked for appearances
of the
(Niyati) and
transformation
(Prakriti).
the
original
Nature
The
Ether etc
formed states of the original nature and are characterised by the three universal qualities of Sattva, Rajas and
Tamas, and
same.
disease
all
created things,
the
Science
of
medicine
cause of a
by means of
and
subject
further,
fit
book on pharmacy.
prior
And
of the
cause
human
organism
is
a proper and
congenial
admixture of the
phenomenal
evolution of matter,
are
and the
or
objects
of sense
perception
equally
material
phenomenal
organ of his
in their nature.
:
12-14,
IVlemorable verse
as
much
are produced
*
The
order
matter,
of cosmic
The second
Sankhya,
the
was hid
the
in the
burning disc
solar
different
systems
Chap.
I.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
II9
particular sense
which
by the
other.
We
15.
see a
The Science
on the contrary
and are born
down
that
the
pervading, but
and eternal
or
human
evil
animal
in
life.
good or
deeds
entities
The
existence
of these
self-conscious
can
be
The
self-conscious
is
possessed
of infinite
consciousness,
of being
real
and
out
eternally subject to
the
process
evolved
of the
The view
is
further
Purusha
is
nothing but a
combination of
This Purusha or
a self-conscious self and the five kinds of matter (Mahabhutas) formed into an organic body.
individual,
which
falls
is
(Karmaart
Purusha),
of medicine.*
*
17.
Here
lies
comin
mences
to
discuss
is
inhabit
is
evolved, and
is
how
is is
the inclusion
of
effected.
Hence
Charaka,
life
in
the
strictest
sense of the
his
science of
an attempt
at
explanation of consciousness
agrees with the views of
Sus'ruta
is
from the
materialistic
standpoint,
which
modern western
science.
Intellect
according to
Sankhya
system of philosophy in
as seven.
is
explanation of evolution
to Sus'ruta, is
is
enumerates originally
called
life.
soul,
and
it
120
[Chap.
I.
The attributes
vidual
enemity,
:
of
Longing
for pleasure,
energetic
memory, knowledge of art, perseverance, sensation and perception, are the attributes
deliberation,
discretion,
of an organic individual.
i8.
regimen of
in
diet,
a belief
God,
spiritual
knowledge,
intellect, a
good retentive
of good
deeds
of
Feeling of
much
roving
spirit,
non-
comprehension,
pride,
untruthfulness,
nonclemency,
lence, lust,
anger and hilarity are the attributes which mark a mind of the Raijashika cast. Despondency,
disbelief
in
stupidity,
impiety,
stupification
and perversity
lethargy in
action
which mark a
mind
The
sense of
veins,
ligaments
Xif^^
union
^^^'.
and death by
its
with
^t ?T^UJ^
sjfjf^C
^^^\m
giq
9gj^^
it
Hence
the living frame together with the soul that ia said to inhabit subject-matter of Ayurvedic medical treatment,
forms the
Ed.
Chap.
SARIRA STHANAM.
Vatya (etherin) are touch, the skin,
of the organism,
121
all
The
properties
functional
activities
throbbing of the
The
properties
Tejl
(fire
illumination,
The
properties of
Apa
(water
olioginousncss
and
semen.
The
properties
or
or
modifications of
Prithivi (the
earth
matter
solid)
Of
the
these the
of
Sdttvika
stamp, the
Vayu
or etherin
in
Rdjashika,
in S^ttvika
Tamasha
attributes. 21.
The
in the
The term
eight
five
rest of the
modifications.
the
twentyfifth principle.
ciples of
treatise
23.
16
CHAPTER
Now we
treats
fluid
II.
shall
discourse
of
on
the
Sariiam
whicii
of
etc.
the
purification
semen
and
cataminal
(Sukra-^onita-^uddhirnama
i.
is
^ariram).
A man
seminal
incapable
ol
fluid, affected
has acquired
like
or shreddy
or
2.
putrid pus,
has become
or smells like
urine
or stool,
vitiated
by the
and cutting
etc.)
which
Vayu
the
colour
specific
pain
(burning
(at the
and
sucking
of
the
deranged
Pittam
time of emission).
Semen
vitiated
by the action
prothe
of the
deranged
Kapham
(at
peculiar to
outflow).
deranged
Kapham
all
the
is
time of
tinged
The
semen
vitiated
by blood
produces
kinds
of pain
Sonita (Pittam).
The semen
of the action
and
is
The shreddy
or
clotted
(Granthila) should
be
ascribed
the
If
of
the
deranged
putrid
Vayu and
pus
(Puti-
Kapham.
puya).
vitiated
Pittam and
Kapham
is
looks
like
Thin semen
Vayu and
Chap,
II.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
'
23
concerted action
of the
Kapham
smell
like
urine
or
fecal
matter.
Of
these,
the
having
arc curable.
3.
catamenial
fluid
woman
or
vitiated
Kapham,
as
unfit
blood,
severally
or
in
the
purpose
exhibits
of
fecundation.
characteristic
catamenial
pain
at
fluid
the
colour and
of
the
roots).
deranged Doshas
or
blood
(of
(underlying
its
Of
is
the
several
kinds
which smell
is
like a putrid
clotted, or
thin, or
emits
as
matter, should be
deemed
4.
first
three types
by
etc*
an
intelligent
oil etc.
an application of
medicated
or
uretheral
medi-
cated
of;
Ghrita
Kalka
Dhdtaki
barks should
semen em'ts a
Dddima and Arjuna be given to drink to a man whose cadaverous smell (Kunapa\ As an alterKhadira^
native, a medicated Ghrita prepared with (a decoction and levigated paste or Kalka of) the drugs forming the
In a case of
Anuva-
purgatives,
to their specific
Doshas.
124
clotted
THE SUSIIRUTA
SAMIIITA.
[Chap
II.
be
made
(decoction and
Kalka
of) S'athi,
P aids' ha
wood.
In
the case
of a pus-like appearance
patient should
medicated Ghrita
prepared with (a decoction and Kalka of) the drugs included within the groups of Parushakddi and Vatddi
(Nyagrodhadi)
measures
laid
Ganas,
In
the
case
of
thin
semen,
down under
same head
before, as w^ell
to.
Similarly a
coction
(a
de-
and Kalka
or fecal
as
well
Chiti^akk roots
in a case of the
semen smelling
of seminal
urine
matter.
in
In
all
cases
disorders
as
menstrual
anomalies, Uttara-
Vssti (uretheral or
after
oil
vaginal
injection) should
be
made
of medicated
etc.
12
Artava: In
Vayu,
Pittam,
Treatment
all
of derang^ed
(by
the
when
found to be vitiated
deranged
Kaphah
should
the application of
purgatives
etc.
(Pancha-karma)
the
be
first
employed
be
paste
etc.),
and
then
viz.
following
of
measures
should
undertaken
of
application
Kalka,
(levigated
drugs),
Pichu (medicated
and Achamaua
treat-
Pathya
as
(diet)
Gyonoecological
(Granthi)
cases
in
Appearance
of
of blood
fluid
men-
strual
would
of P^th^,
indicate,
decoction
or a pulverised
compound
Chap.
II.]
NIDANA STIIANAM.
Chandanam
is
125
indica-
when
pus,
or contain marrow.
menstrual
anomalies caused by
under
treatment.
Sdli-rice,
with cholagogue
properties
should
13
wholesome diet
in these cases.
16.
semen
which
is
fluid, glossy,
oil
sweet and
in
emits
of
honey
or like
or
honey
is
appearance
healthy.
be considered as
red like
the
and leaves
no
stains
on
cloths
in
(which
may
water) should
1718.
(Menorrhagia) :
Asrig'dara
excessive
or
or
its its
An
the
abnormal
blood
or
(Artava),
long
even
after
wonted time,
properties)
(as well
contrarity
in
its
colour or
is
called
Asrigdara.
flow (of
the
catamenial
fluid).
case
of excessive
as
uterus),
symptoms such
weakvision,
darkness of
or
difficult
breathing,
thirst,
body), delirium,
*
palour,
is
Bhadras'riyam
8'richandanam according
Dallana
or
white
126
[Chap.
II.
troubles (convulsion,
may
set
in.
A
with
physician
should
treat
case
of
Asrigdara
R^kta-pittam
patient
is
(hoemorrhage)
in
case
in
when
the
young
disease
her diet,
and the
tions.
unattended
with severe
complica-
19 -2t.
:
Amcnorrhoe
menstruation
of
-In
case
of
suppression
of
the
deranged
the
in the
fish,
passage,
patient
be advised
to
take
Kulattha
gru
1
pulse,
Tila,
Masha
wine
curd
etc.),
(Sura),
whey, half
diluted
Takra,
and
S^uktam
before.
for
her diet.
The
in
such a case
may
be
adopted.
the
menial blood
of a person
would be resorted
22
23.
A woman
forego the bed
with (healthy)
of her
catamenial
flow
first
should
three
days of
colly rium.
her uncleanness,
S'le
well
as
shall
not shed
tears
nor
smear her person (with sandal paste etc.\ nor anoint her body, nor pare her nail, nor run, nor indulge in
loud and excessive laughter and hear loud noise, nor
to
if
talk,
comb
her hiir,
nor expose
work
at all
because
three
woman
sleeps in the
the
first
applies
giv^es
Cliap. il.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
a
27
birth
to
blind child
by shedding
period) a
sight
;
woman
gives
paste etc.) a
by bathing or smearing her body (with sandal miserable one by anointing her body
;
;
a leper (Kushthi)
nails
;
by paring her
restless
nails
by running a
or tongue
one
by indulging
ex-
palate
child or
by hearing loud
;
whereas
fatiguing
by
work (during
birth
it
>.
three
days of
her
an
insane
child (conceived
immediately
after
Hence
arc to be avoided.
24
Regimen to be observed in her menses A woman in her menses should lie down
:
first
three
own blended palms or from earthen sauces, or from trays made of leaves. She shonld live on a course of Habishya
diet
ceremonial
ablution,
put on
visit
new
(untorn)
period
conceived
she
first
;
after
the
after
sees
menses
hence she
should see none but her husband* at that time (so that
the
child
may
resemble
his
father).
priest shall
*
perform the
rites
(Garbhadhana ceremony),
In the case of the hubband being absent at the time, she should look
at the sun.
128.
THE SUSHRUTA
SAMKtlTA.
[Chap.
it.
after
the
following
26
27.
husbaud wishvisit
Conduct of Husband : A
ing to beget a son
for a
by
not
her bed
month (before the day of the next flow). Then on the fourth day of her uncleanness, he should anoint or lubricate his body with Ghrita, should partake of a food
in the
S^ctli rice,
bed of
his
The
vow
month
before that
partake of food
pulse,
largely
composed
and Masha
at night.
and then meet her husband The husband then having uttered the approconfidence
priate
in
the
eighth, tenth or
for
IVIetrical
of these nights
Text ; A
leads
to the
visit to
the
wife
on any
continual
increase of the
husband's
life.
On
to
one's
wife
on the
to
fifth,
the
The
thirteenth
remaining days
(till
the next
course)
are
as regards intercourse.
2930
going unto
to
shorten one's
diately after
life
its
delivery.
The same
birth
result
is
produced
by a
visit
i.e.
locm
ten days of
visit
Chap, n.j
SARIRA STHANAM.
deformed and
short-lived.
29
A
lives
which
is
fourth
day
and remain
in the
of health.
The semen
cast
womb
of a
woman
flow
does not
become fruitful because it is carried back and flows out in the same manner as a thing thrown into a stream does not go against but is carried away with the current.
the
company
of his
when
;
vow
of sexual abstinence
the
visit his
month
nights,
'after
three
following
drugs
S'ahadevd or
Vis'vadevd,
right
nostril
the
male
it
child
not spit
away.
lYIetrical
factors
Text : A
period
liquid
co-ordination of
(Ritu),
the
four
of
menstrual
healthy
of
womb
(Kshetra), nutrient
le.
chyle
digested food
ment
(Ritu),
of a
healthy
soil
as
the
proper season
good
(Kshetra),
matter) and
care, help
the
germination of
and undiseased
generous,
of
its
sprouts.
is
child
which
is
long-lived,
attached
to
the
its
good
parents
tions.
parental obliga-
33.
17
130
[Chap. tl.
Causes of different colours of the Child: The fiery principle (Teja-dhaitu) of the
organism, which
is
the originator of
to
all
colours of the
mix
largely
with the
make
;
the
child
a fair
a
complexioned
one
(Gaura-varna)
mixed
with
large
it
quantity of the
chiid a
makes the
In
dark
complexioned
one
(Krishna-varna).
combiethereal
earth
and
syama) complexion
serves
to
(to
the
developed
fcetus).
make
the
child
by
its
born blind
in
the
failure
of
the
fiery
principle
region of
a penetration
for
its
blood accounts
the
eyes of the
child.
makes
Entered
bodily
Kapham
its
Memorable verses: As
densed
clarified
fire,
lump
if
of
con-
expands
placed by
is
the side of a
so the
ovum
in
(Artava) of a
woman
dis-
that
ovulation
same time as
on
menstruation
and rather
a possibility of conception
Chap.
II.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
divided
into
I31
seed
by the good or
child
evil
deeds of their
existence
born
of
feels
scanty paternal
no sexual desire
and)
child begotten
a sordid
vagina
is
called
to
Sougandhika, whose
sodomy with
(or
woman
and
a
2>^
(he
is
visits)
is
Kumbhika
Guda-yoni
included
40.
woman
act
without
child born of an
of fecund-
of
its
mother by
its
progenitor by
is
holding her on
called a
Shanda and
invariably
daughter
woman
41
the
of sexual intercourse
develop masculine
in
her character.
connexion
stops
43.
of
flow.
during
itself
period
of
by the
also
indicates
that
no ovum
is
left
to
be
fertilized,
hence
the
how can
there be
?
conception
then
on connexion on the
The explanation
that
ovulating organ
activity
to
though quiescent
at
the
time
is
again
stimulated
by intercourse
new ova
are shed
Ed.
to
mean
evil
deeds (other
ex-
S'mritis
and Tantras on
j?,2
w'
[Chap.
II.
Semen is developed in the four types of Kliva known as Asekya, Sougandhika, Kumbhikaand Irshaka,
whereas
a
Shanda
is
devoid
of
that
fluid
(Sukra).
of an Asekya etc. are expanded by the drinking of the semen as above described
of a child
act
of fecundation.
boneless
is
with cartilaginous
bones)
monstrosity
the
outcome of the sexual act in which both the parties arc female and their Sukra (sexual secretion) unite some
how
or other in the
may
The
take place in
Vayu carries the dislodged ovum into the uterus and exhibits symptoms of pregnancy, which develop month after month till the full period of gestation. The
local
is
paternal
sities
elements* in
serpents,
development.
or gourd
Such monstroshaped
foetus
as
scorpions,
of a
womb
woman
46-49.
should be ascribed
The
and
child of a
gratified during
mother whose wishes are not honoured pregnancy stands in danger of being
lame,
bom
its
palmless,
hunchbacked,
dumb
or
nasal
of
Vdyu
its
The malformation
of a child in
the
womb
parents,
are
called
tlje
paternal
elements
by
child from
its fj^ther
Chap.
II.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
condition
I33
to
the
aggravated
50
Kapham.
51.
excrete faeces
or
,
A
owing
urine,
in its
to
the
intestines
and
in
the
Vayu
into
its
lower bowels.
its
A
i.e.
child
the
womb
of the placenta
is
throat
stuffed with
of respiration,
sleeping
and
womb
mother.
52
53.
the
in
The adjustment
of
of
different
the
body of a
child
the
womb
its
places, the
non-development of hair on
palms and
soles
model of
in
its
own
prior
traits
species.
An
honest, pious,
erudite
the
Sastras
existence,
becomes largely
stamp
in
possessed
this
life
of
mental
of
the
Sdttvika
his
too
and
Acts
also
remembers
to
prior
births
(Jatismara).
similar
those,
which a man
performs
next.
in
him
also in the
existence
are
likewise
5455Sthanam
in
of the S'arira
ihe
Sus'ruta
CHAPTER
Now we
pregnancy,
shall discourse
etc.
III.
treats of
i.
The male
element
reproductive
endowed
is
with Soma-guna
Artava) presents
(i e.,
therefore Agni-guna
thermogenetic properties).
fire:,
The
air
also
present in
men
in
in
their
subtile
by
molecular
in
adjustment
the
way
of supplying
2.
nutrition and
way
Combination of Self with the impregnated matter : The local Vdyu (nerveforce) heightens or
aggravates
the
in
heat
generated
by
dis-
an act
of copulato
sac
or receptacle
in
man
which enters into the uterus of a woman through the there it mixes with the ovum canal and vaginal
and secreted by similar causes. The combined ovum and semen are subsequently conAfter that, He who fined in the uterus vGarbhclsaya). is known by the epithet; of Self-conscious, impressioner
(Artavam) dislodged
(creator of sensations
seer,
smeller,
hearer,
taster.
ness,
unmanifested
takes
and incomprehensible
hold
of
by the united impregnating matter, assumes a subtile shape throughout, marked by the three fundamental
Chap. III.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
35
the Vayu,
lies
in the
former existence.
3.
over
the
ovum
(in
conception)
the
birth
of a
ele-
is
the product
when ovum and sperm are equal (in their quality and The first twelve nights after the cessation quantity). of the flow should be deemed as the proper period for conception, as being the time during which the ova are
secreted.
women
woman
5.
becomes
is
full
found
a
on the body,
desire
face,
and
gums.
She
feels
sexual
hair,
intercourse and
Her
eyes,
and
belly
in
droop down.
her aims, thighs,
sort
of
distinct throbbing
is felt
mammse,
desire
umbilicus,
Her sexual
gratification gives
will at
These symptoms
has
woman
full
menstruated (inter-
blown
lotus
flower
are
uterus (Yoni)
is
of a
after
woman
is
folded up
{i. e.,
os of the uterus
closed)
the lapse of the menstrual period {ie. fifteen days from the
The menstrual
is
flow,
accumulated
local
in
led in time
by the
Vayu
through
its
specific
136
the
THE SUSHRUTA
uterus (Yonij
7.
SAMIIITA.
flows
[Ch&p. III.
whence
it
out
odourless
and
blackish,
process
commences
at the twelfth
till
year,
flowing
when
it
visit"!-
an intercourse on odd
daughter.
days
results
the birth of a
Hence
a man, seeking a
in a
male-issue,
should
approach his wife for the purpose with a quiet and calm
spirit
clean
body and
9.
on an even date.
physical
A
flow
sense
of
fatigue
and
languor,
thirst,
lassitude
and weariness
of
secretion
(Sukra
in
and
the
throbbing
organ
/Rafter
are
symptoms
of a recent fecun-
dation.
lO.
Signs of Pregnancy-(M.
rash
(areola) around
T.
: A
black
the
the nipples
of the
mammae,
rising appearance of a
row of hair
Some
are
of opinion
that
the
menstruation
continues up to
the
sixtieth year.
t
days,
According
to
is
Videha,
born
if
menstrual
secretion
flows less on
even
those
so a
hence a son
;
be made on
days
daughter
born
to
if
the intercourse be
is
made on odd
days.
According
a daughter
is
Bhoja, a son
even
days and
issue
is
is
The
birth
of a
male
due
be
both
the
secretions
equal
(in quality
issued.
Chap. III.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
13;
brash,
of pregnancy,
Prohibited conducts during gestation ^Immediately on the ascertainment of her pregnancy, a woman should avoid all kinds of physical
:
journey by carriage or in
any kind of
at
Sneha-karmas
{i.e
,
etc.,
and venesection
an
improper time
month
of gestation),
urging
of the
IVIetrical Text : The child in the womb feels pain in the same part of its body as the one in which
its
mother
feels
any
whether
this
(pain)
may
be from
gestation
the
a
;
gelatinous
the
substance
is
only
womb)
elements (Mahabhuta
air, fire,
and
ether)
(Kapham\
appearance
heat
(Pittam) and
in
the second
month.
matter)
lump-like
the
(of
that
confused
indicates
embryo).
An
elongated-like
foetus
whereas
tumour-
like
shape
{i
any sex
five
a hermaphrodite),
third month,
legs
and the
head
the
would
body
are
and members of
formed
in
138
papillae.
[Chap. III.
and organs (of the body of the embryo) become more potent and the foetus is endowed with consciousness owing to the
all
month
the limbs
As
heart
is
the seat
is
its
things
of
taste,
smell
etc.
is
(through the
called
The
enciente
time,
double-
hearted
desires
birth
(Dauhrida) at the
a
paralysed,
not being
of the
honoured and
gratified
lead to the
Hence
of
hump-backed,
crooked -armed,
lame, dwarfed,
the
desires
enciente should
be gratified, which
a strong, vigorous
and long-
IVlemorable Verses : A
cause the longings
to be
gratified
physician should
of a
pregnant
woman (Dauhrida)
gratifications
;
inasmuch as such
birth of a
would
alleviate
fulfilled
ensure the
son.
strong,
virtuous
non-fulfilment
of her
both to
A
its
non-gratification
of any
enjoy-
ment by
to
child.
tends
of the
painfully
the
particular sense-organ
Longings and its effects during pregnancy An enciente longing for a royal
:
interview
birth
during
child, in
her gestation
(fourth
month)
gives
of a
who
is
sure to be
rich
and
for
to
fine
hold a
silks,
high
position
life
Her longing
clothes,
ful
ornaments
birth of a
beauti-
child of aesthetic
is
taste.
The
birth
its
of a pious
and
self-controlled child
indicated by
mother's longing
Chap. III.]
SARIRA STHANAM,
to
39
for
visit
hermitage.
The
desire of a pregnant
woman
of
to see a divine
birth of a child in
image or an idol, predicts the her womb who would grace the council
in
life.
an august assembly
Similarly,
a desire to
see a
woman
signifies the
child
of savage
and cruel
temperament
her
womb.
desire for
the flesh of a
Godha
in
drowsy person
beef on
her
womb who
in
life.
things
Similarly a
of a
strong and
vigorous
child
capable of sustaining
longing
bufifalo-meat of the
hairy,
mother indicates the birth of a child (in her womb); a valiant and red-eyed
indicates the
birth of a
drowsy
though valiant
of an
;
that
child
energetic,
determined and
a longing for
;
distracted person
bird
indicates
that
of
of timid
disposition
of
child
the
womb
would be of
such stature
in
life
and would
are peculiar
as
that
animal.
The
desires
of a
woman
fate
during her
and
effects
15.
the
month
the foetus
is
sub-conscious exis-
In the sixth
In the seventh
month cognition (Buddhi) comes month all the limbs and members
I40
of
its
[Chap.
III.
The Ojo-
dhdtu
in the
birth,
a fact which
may
Hence (in the eighth month of of meat should be made to the demons
the
safe continuance
in
and monsters
(for
of the
child).
The
eleventh
or
twelfth
month
the
of
conception,
otherwise
something
hended.
wrong
with
foetus
should
be appre-
i6.
The
be
is
found to
its
from
its
the
assimilated
food
its
of
the
growth
and development,
Immediately
after
(a fact
which
or
may
be understood from
of blood).
process
transudation
the
completion of the
of
(Dhamani) of
its
maternal body
laterally
and
directions through
it,
tend to foster
all
continuance in the
through
its
of
Different opinions on the formation the foetal body : Saunaka says that
head of the
foetus
is
probably the
since head
is
first
developed
that
of
all
developed since
the
seat
intellect).
The son
of
passes
Chap. III.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
I4I
re-
gion of foetus
part of
its
(that of
any other
body) inasmuch as
is
through umbilical
chord that an
body.
embryo draws
its
of a
are
the
only
means
of
movements
womb.
Subhuti Gautama
is
the earliest
lie
in
all
solderall
body.
But
development of
all
goes on simultaneously
womb owing
mango
pith
etc.
to their extremely
like
fruit or sprouts
of bamboo.
As
of a
ripe
sprouts of
distin-
likewise
and organs of
therefore
the
body
(foetus)
they
for their
development.
18.
describe
foetus
the
parts
and
principles
of the
body of a
paternal
element,
and the
hairs
The
teeth,
nerves, arteries
(Dhamani),
142
[Chap.
III^
semen and
the
the
steady
a
child)
and
are
hard substances
(in
organism
of
contributed by the
;
paternal element
flesh,
in the
conception Pitraja
whereas
blood,
fat,
marrow,
their
heart, umbilicus,
all
liver, spleen,
intestines,
other soft
the
matters in
the
body owe
;
to
(Matrija)
the
serum
(Rasaja\
The
sensual organs,
of
life
duration
(longivlty),
are
the outcome
of the spiritual
element
in
man
(Atmaja).
We shall
the
body
in
next chapter.
products
of
child
naturally
physiological
19.
conditions of
the
parents
An enciente,
detected,
in
whose
lifts
right
mammae the
milk
first
who
first
at the
who
and
of
evinces a
longing
Kumuda, Amrataka,
in
or flowers of
whose
face
may
An
and
abdomen
is
(hermaphrodite) child.
An
enciente, the
sunk or divided
Chfip.
ni-3
SARIRA STHANAM.
I43
women
a clean
who
body
devout
in
their
pregnancy
during
are
sure
to
;
whereas a contrary
sure
to
conduct
with
period
is
be
attended
contrary
The development
of the limbs
is
of a foetus in the
womb
natural
and spontaneous, and the qualities and conditions which mark these organs are determined by the acts of the child which arc anterior to its genesis and wcro
done
21-22.
in
Thus ends
the
Su
'ru(a
Samhita which
and pregnancy.
CHAPTEE
Now we
treats
shall
IV.
the
fcetus
discourse
on
Sariram
in
which
of the
development of a
the
womb,
growth
of
its
and principles
i.
(GarbhaSleshma
Vyakaranam-^gfriram).
The Pittam
(fiery
or
thermogenic) and
the preserver
2.
product of
Sonita
combination of
(fertilized
ovum)
individual
(of
which
have been
thus
charged
with
as
the
layers
or Self in the
same manner
first
(boiling) milk.
Of
these
the
fold
or layer
all
is
called Avabha'sini
is
(reflecting) as
it
serves to reflect
colours and
all
cap-
the
five
mate-
principles
of the body.
The
and
Sidhma, Padmafirst
The complexion
is
of a person
is
is
due
to
this
layer
and as the
from
its
due
to the rays
that
are
reflected
rightly
named Avabba^'ini
or reflecting layer.
(or
for
**
so
The
text runs
mnny)
parts of a Vrihi
Chap, IV.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
etc.
I45
the
surface)
is
kantaka
called
The second
;
fold
(from
Lohitai
is
Vrihi and
Tilakilaka,
or
layer
etc.
The
third fold
in
is
S'/^ti
which measures
thick-
The
fourth
fold
or
layer
of a
called
Tstmrak
measuring an eight-twentieth
Vrihi and
kinds
or
forms
of Kilasa
is
and Kushtha
etc.
The
in
fifth
fold
layer
called
Vedini, measuring
thickness a
five-twentieth
etc.
of
The
called
Rohini, which
is
of equal
and
is
Apachi, Arvuda,
seventh fold
or
SHpada and
is
Gala-ganda
seat
The
layer
called
is
Matasa-dhara( twice a
of
Vrihi in thickness
and
the
Bhagandara,
on the forehead, or
is
inasmuch as there
dictum to the
effect that
an incision as deep as
be
the
thickness of the
thumb
may
made
into
the
region of the
abdomen with
3.
the help
of a Vrihi-mukha
(instrument).
The
at the
Kala(s too
number seven
in all
organism.
4.
:
Memorable Verses As
core of a piece of
the
duramen
or
wood
or stem
becomes exposed
to view
by cutting
into
it,
or
19
146
tissues of
THE SUSHRUTA
its flesh.
SAMlilTA.
Chap. IV.
bathed
-
in
5-6.
mucous, and
lYIansadhara-Kala:
is
Of these Kalas,the
in
first
named Ma^nsadhara
tissues),
(fascia),
the
contained
flesh
Snayu
Dhamani
(arteiies)
lYlemorable Verse As
:
of a
lotus
plant
respectively
and
expand,
the
veins
8.
etc
situated
in
the
flesh,
grow and
Kald
is
ramify.
second
The blood
is
and specially in the veins (Sira) and the body as the liver and spleen. 9.
such viscera of
IVIemorable Verse: As
latex
in
its
a piant containing
or pricked, exudes
tissues,
when
injured
milky
flesh
juice,
of the
being injured.
lYIedadhara-Kala : The
Medadharai (adipose
in the
third
Kald
is
called
tissue).
Meda
(fat) is
present (chiefly)
abdomen
is
of
all
The
bones
found inside
The
fats,
of Vassi (muscle-fat).
[Chap. IV.
SARIRA STHANAM.
fourth Kala
147
is
dleshmsLdhar^C-Kala : The
called Sleshmaidharai (Synovial tissues)
and
is
present
about
all
14.
IVIemorable Verse
-As
upon a well greased axle, so the joints moistened by the mucous (Sleshma) contained in these sacs admit of easy movements, i^.
Purishadhara-Kala : The
called Purishadharai
fifth
kala
is
in
the Kostha
in
refuse
the
16.
Memorable Verse
viscera
foeces in the
is
called
Maladhara-kald
sixth Kald
is
17.
Pittadhara-Kala: The
;
called
holds
(the
the
and
stomach (Amds'aya
to
Grahani-Nadi) and on
the proper
its
way
the
(Pakasaya)
intestines (for
action
of the
digestive juices
upon
it)
18.
are
proper
(action) of the
Pittam
^Ukradhara-Kala :-Thc
called
seventh
Kala
20.
is
S'lkradharsi
(semen-bearing),
all
:
which
physician
extends
living creatures.
Memorable Verse
know
that
like
-The
should
in the
is
sugar
expressed juice
semen
co-
man
(or animal).
148
[Chap. IV.
The semen
fingers'
man
during an act of
parts
21-33.
(vessels
The
structed
is
orifices of the
pregnant
woman
are
ob-
its
downward
course
ascends
upwards
part
of
while the
;
rest
ascends
this is the reason higher up and reaches the breasts why the breasts of a pregnant woman become full and
plump.
24.
The
of blood
spleen
;
and
liver
of the
foetus are
formed out
of
the
lungs are
made
25,
of
the froth
the
blood
faecal receptacle,
of the refuge
intestines (Antra),
the
foetus are
formed out of the essence of the blood and Kapham, baked by the Pittam into which VAyu enters as well.
by draughts of air refines the dregs of golden ore and transforms it into pure metal, so blood and Kapham acted upon by the heat of the Pittam
As
fire
fed
are
transformed
into
the shape
of the
intestines etc.
in the
abdomen.
flesh,
of the
The tongue is made of the essence blood and Kapham. The Vdyu, com-
bined with heat (Pittam) in adequate proportion, rends through the internal channels into the flesh and trans-
off
Chap. IV.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
149
them
into
and
underbaked (Mridu)
into
the Sndyu. The internal cavities body mark the spots or regions where the
Vayu had constantly stayed in its embryo stage. 26-29. The kidneys (Vrikkas) are made out of the essence The testes are formed out of the of the blood and fat. flesh, Kapham and fat. The heart essence of the blood,
is
Kapham
principles
(heart).
The
and the
it
liver
?)
below
is
and beneath
(heart)
The
heart
the
in all
creatures.
Sleep
sets in
when
this viscus
heart) of a person
becomes
of
of the
Tamas
(principles
30-31.
heart
which
is
of
its
apex downward,
return of
Sleep and
sive
energy of
has
is
the
illu-
deity;
and
naturally
its
created
beings.
The
when
the sensation-carrying
which abounds
Tatmasi-nidrai.
in the
It is
body are choked by Sleshma, quality of Tamas, is known as this sleep which produces uncon-
man
in
day and
night
the
day or
the night
T50
eyelids of a
night.
Chap. IV.]
Persons
with
enfeebled
Kapham and
is
aggra-
and
if
of the
Vaika-
much
:
disturbed)*
33-34.
!
IVIemorabIC Verses -O
the animated beings. the
heart
is
SusVuta
the heart
is
Sleep overcomes a
man whenever
Tamas.
of the
is
is
enveloped
Sleep
the offspring of
Tamas and
The
it is
quality
This
the funda-
self-conscious individuality
ensconced
in
the
five
material
material
frame of
elements,
man which
recollects
composed of the
renaissance
in his
of his
by-gone
existences,
tures of
and wakens up
evil
good or
are
deeds
done
by
him
therein.
or Jivatmai,
is
are over-
powered by the
illusive
is
35.
Day
except
in
sleep
forbidden
in the
case of infants, old men, by sexual excesses, or in Kshataand persons enfeebled kshina diseases and in case of habitual tipplers. A sleep
in
summer and
the
journey, riding,
physical
labour,
or
to
on an empty
stomach.
It
may
of
be allowed as well
fat,
men
suffering
from
*
the
loss
Kapham
or
blood,
to those
of
Such persons
may
when bting
tired
and exhausted
f.
self
of a person,
tired in
body and
comes
to him,
Chap. IV.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
or parched
151
constitution
who may
time.
sleep for a
Muhurta
(48 minutes)
Those who have kept late hours in the night may sleep in the day for half the time they have watched in the night (and no more). Day sleep is the outcome of perverted nature and all the Doshas of the body are aggravated by a sleep in the day, bringing
the
day
on
many
troublesome complaints
such
as
cough,
appetite etc.
in
On
the
other
hand, the
Vayu and
Pittam.
^6.
keep
late hours.
these
acts
to
be
injurious,
the wise
moderation
rule of
in sleep.
is
conduct
strength,
healthful
is
complexion,
virility
and beauty, a
life
frame which
day sleep may not prove injurious^ to those who are habituated to it and conversely keeping late hours at night may not tell upon the health of those
of a hundred years).
to
the
bodily
Vayu
or
of the mind, loss of vital and a hurt or an injury may bring on insomnia, the remedy being the adoption of measures antagonistic to
fluid,
Pittam,
are
sleeplessness
body, rubbing of oil on the head, soft massages of the body (with cleansing paste) and shampooing a diet consisting of cakes and pastry made up of Sali-rice and
;
152
Chap. IV.]
wheat prepared with sugar or other derivatives of sugarcane, sweet or soothing articles with milk or meat juice
or flesh of animals of
the
such cases;
so also a soft
and pleasant
loco-
means of
motion.
Hence, a wise physician should advise those and similar other measures to allay insomnia. 40-41.
Excessive sleep
should be
by emetics, Sansodhana measures, fastings, bleeding, and works which tend to disturb the mental equanimity of man.
remedied
Keeping up
in the
at night
is
deranged
Kapham
so also a nap
day
is
with hiccough,
42-43.
:
-in
in
th^
preliminary stage of
sleep,
sense
and
(subjective
and
objective)
symptoms
of
sleepy
these are
One
(prolonged)
inha-
through a widely
open
mouth
and
or
and
tearful eyes
are
(all
together)
called Jrimbha^
yawning.
called
Klama.
obstructs
the
proper
organs.*
An
inordinate
love
sorts of
Hand,
leg, anus,
etc.
Chap. IV.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
of carrying
53
is
them through
Alasyam
(laziness).
invested
and formation
of sputum,
and cardiac
distress
are the
symptoms of
and non-relish
Utklesham.
a beating
A
pain
heart, dizziness,
Glaiai (languor).
in a
feeling as
the
wet
sheet,
is
accomcalled
Gauravam.
44- 50is
due to an excess
Tamas
vertigo
(Bhrama)
is
due to an
Vdyu, Pittam, and to the quality of the Rajas drowsiness (Tandra() is due to a similar condition of the Vdyu,
Kapham and
(Nidratj
is
to
Tamas
while sleep
Kapham and
51.
Tamas
in the
organism.
is
The growch
the serum
of a foetus in the
womb
Vdyu
it
effected
by
by
its
the internal
passage of
body.
52.
Memorable Verses : Be
stood that there exists region
of the
foetus
fire
dearly
under-
which
fanned by
its its
bodily
contributes
in
to the growth of
body.
growth of the
The
eyes
(Dristi aper-
ture of sight)
*
and
we
the
the
hair-follicles of a
man do
refers
not
both
lo the text
find
to
20
I$4
participate at
[Chap. IV.
This
is
.On the other hand the growth of hair and finger nails
continue even
when
the
body
This also
is
a law of nature.
SS'S^*
temperaments
may
Doshas
or
of the
in
body are
either
severally,
combination
of two or of
the
three together.
is
The temperament
by the preponder-
(Prakriti) of a
man
determined
ance of the particular Doshas at the time of his generation (actual combination of the
is
marked by
The
character57-58.
istics of
now
described.
Vataja-Temperament : A man of
temparament
contact,
is
Vdtikacold
wakeful,
of music
the
soles
of his
;
feet,
his
has often
and
in
grisly
hairs
him
he
is
hot-tempered and
nails
is
and grinding
his
his teeth
(when
asleep).
Morally he
impulsive, unsteady in
;
and rough
body
is
marked with a
;
large
number
in
of
he
is
incoherent
his
He
his
is
a fast walker
and dreams
are
sleep.
His eyes
always moving.
friends,
is
His mind
capable
is
never steady.
He
of
makes few
little
of
accumulating very
money
The
traits
a goat, his characteretc. seem to resemble those of jackal, hare, mouse, camel, dog, vulture, crow, and of an
ass.
59-60.
I
Chap. IV.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
55
Pittvaja-Tcmperamcnt : A
man
of
smell.
in
colour.
The
soles
He looks
cools
warmth and irritable in temper, though he down very soon. He is a man of middling strength
up to middle
a
age.
and
lives
He
is
intelligent
and
to
possesses
good
the
retentive
memory
and
loves
monopolise
speaker
is
conversation
(by pulling
down
any
that
may
be present).
in
battle.
simply
irresistible
as
meteors,
He
is
is
never
overpowered
antagonist
afflicted
;
with
fear
nor bends
before
a powerful
very often
with suppuration
the
cavity of the of a
mouth.
serpent,
cat,
The
traits of his
an owl,
monkey^
of
tiger, bear,
man
of
5 leshmd temperament
blade of
grass,
resembles either
polished
the colour
of a
blue lotus,
He
is
comely
in
appearance,
and strong
fast in
is
his
and raven
or the
large
lotus
He
is
prosperous in
life.
sound of a Mridanga.
lakes or pools decked
flowers,
He dreams
in his sleep of
full
with myriads of
blown
156
[Chap IV.
from them
He
is
possessed
of the
qualities
of the
and fatigue
and
He
possesses faith
in the Sdstras
and
is
friendship
large
gifts
he suffers
after long
true to his
word
Indra,
eagle,
to his preceptors.
The
traits of his
resemble those
lion, horse,
of
Brahma, Rudra,
bull,
Varuna, a
an elephant, cow,
an
swan and of the lower animals. 65-68. A combination of two different temperaments should be called a double temperament or a Dvandaja one
;
and one of
all
the
three
temperaments
in
a person
69.
The temperament
does
it
of a
man
is
suffer
any
deterioration
abatement.
any particular
death.
it,
should be
regarded
as
the harbinger of
is
As
a worm, bred in
poison,
not
troubled
with
so the
to
others does
authorities
Apya
(watery) Prakriti,
7071.
large
in
A man
A man
Pairthiva
firm,
is
in his limbs.
of the
ments are
classified
Chap. IV.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
features
57
of
Brahma-kaiya person are cleanliness of person and conduct, belief in the existence of God, a constant reader of
the
Vedas, a
worship
and reverence of
elders
and
preceptors,
hospitality
and celebration
of
religious
sacrifices. Those of a Mahendra-ka^ya person are valour, command, constant discussion of the Sastras, main-
tenance
The
features of a
for
exposure to cold, forbearance, a brown hue of the pupils, golden colour of the hair and sweet speech. The
features of
Kouvera-kaya person
are,
arbitration
of disputes,
and
accumulation of wealth,
or fertility.
are love
The
features of a
Gandharva-kaya person
of garlands
and music, and love making. The features of a YamyaSattva person are sense of duty, promptness, firmness
of
action,
courage,
of anger, illusion,
Rishi-Sattva
of
man
divine
contemplation,
obser-
sacrifices,
knowledge,
science.
as
or spiritual
be considered
temperament).
Now
hear
(of
me
describe the
73.
features
of
men
of Rdjasika
stamp
mind).
R^ijasika
jealous of other
Features : Asura-Sattva
men
Sarpa-Sattva
man
is
laborious,
in
cowardly,
angry, double-dealing,
and hasty
i$S
intercourse.
[Chap. IV.
^akuna-Sattva
is
man
is
gluttonous,
intemperate in sexual
Ratkshasa-Sattva man
vain and ignorant.
habits, fierce,
The
characteristics of a Paisacliairri-
Sattva man
tability of
want
to
of
These
hear
the
the Rajasika
the
of mind.
Now
of
me
describe
characteristic
74.
traits
of
men
Tamasika temperaments.
Pais'ava-Sattva
features
of
discerning
anything.
The
features of
Matsya-Sattva man are unsteadiness, stupidity, cowardice, fond of intermissive quarrel and oppression and a
longing for water.
The
features of a
Vanaspati-Sattva
place, constant
piety, riches
man
same
eating
and
enjoyment.
Thus the
three types of
Tamasika tempera-
ment have been described, A physician should take in hand a patient with an eye towards these mental traits
etc.
physician
of
should
coolly
deliberate
upon the
different types
treats of foetal
development
etc.
CHAPTER
Now we
of
shall discourse
V.
the
anatomy
of
the
human
i.
body
(SsTrira-
in
as)
as)
(self-consicous
in
it
self^,
called
the
foetus.
There
limbs,
is
consciousness
the
into
embryo.
The Vatyu
and organs,
the
etc.
The
Apa
is
(water)
keeps
in the
it
in a liquid state
its
embodied
shape of
its
butes to
foetus
with
is
called
Satriram
or
body.
The body
four
composed of
2.
six
main
parts,
namely, the
Different
we
shall describe
body.
The
bladder,
the
eye-brows, the
temples,
the shoulders,
testes,
and
and
the knee-joints,
occur
in
pairs.
The
fingers
l6o
toes
[Chap, V.
and
the
interior
included
within
the
Pratyangas.
3.
These
Enumeration Of the different limbs and members of the body : The different
layers of the skin, the Kalas, the
Dhatus
(root principles,
,
such as blood,
chyle,
etc.),
the
Kapham\
colon
Vrikkou (Kidneys)
the
passages
or ducts),
Kandara
the
Rajjus (tendons)
(facets), the
the
Sevanis (sutures),
the
Sanghdtas
Snd,yu
Simanta, the
the
Pes'i
(ligament),
(muscles), the
Marmas
(vital parts,
the
Dhamani
4.
(arteries),
is
and the
Yogavahini
called
Sr5tasf,
constitute
what
collectively
the
organism.
in all.
or fascia (Kalds).
The
are
The
number.
body
S'ird
are seven in
(veins),
five
hundred
(muscles),
nine
hundred
Snayu
(vital
(ligaments),
three
^joints),
three
the
V^yu, Pittam,
as
at
the
annular ligament.
t Those, that are in connection with the Dhamani.
Chap, v.]
SARIRA STHANAM,
i6g^
to the
sides
Sushira type.
a
The ligaments
of planks of
of the chest,
back,
type.
3435.
of
As
together
is
made
by
means
large
number
bindings
;
enabled to float
so the
human frame being bound and fastened at the Sandhis or joints by a large number of ligaments.
is
(Snayu)
diseases
An
if
injury
to,,
or
of,
detrimental
are affected
the case
the
Snayus
any way.
internal
is
qualified
extract a
etc.)
hidden
from any
The
number
are
in
(Pesis)
hundred
four
in
all,
of
;
the
extremities
the
37.
IVIuscIes in
in the toes of
are
thus
making
.fifteen
one leg
malledi)
in the
twenty
joint
;
twenty
;
thigh
(Uru)
and ten
(Vankshana)
in
thus
one hundred
muscles
in
all
each
leg.
number
(thus
is
found
making
four hundred in
2^.
:
Muscles
six
*
in
the Koshtha
and
forty
-(Of the
sixty-
above the
clavicles,
22
170
Chap. V.]
anus (Pa/u)
(Sevan i)
bladder
;
one
in
In the
penis; one
in
the
in
perineum
of the
two
the
;
scrotum
in
five
each
haunches
;
(Sphik)
five in
;
two
the
top or head of
;
the
the
abdomen (Udara)
umbilicus
five
and shoulders (Akshaka-Ansa) two in the region of and six in the region heart and stomach (Amas'aya)
;
39.
IVIuscIesof the
the throat (Grivd)
;
one each
Gala)
;
in
the
regions of the
palate
;
two
:
in the in the
in
one
tongue
;
two
in
the lips
two two
nose
two
;
in the eyes
four in the
;
cheeks
the
ears
and
one
tions
in
the
head.
five
Thus the
and
distribu-
of the
described.
40.
bones
of a
human
fact of their
41.
by the muscles.
Extra IVIuscIes
have twenty extra muscles
about the two breasts,
attain their full
;
in
in
Women
each,
;
: Females
five
which (muscles)
four
muscles
and of these
in the internal
three about
the
region
of the
and three along the passages of the ovum and sperm. The Garbhasaya or uterus is situated in the space
bounded by the Pittas'aya (small
intestine)
and Pakv^s'aya
Cliap. V.j
SARIRA STHANAM.
and the
their
foetus lies
in
I^I
this
(large intestine)
during the
period of gestation.*
42-43. position
in
According to
the
system, these
smooth or rough.
are
The
veins,
ligaments,
size
hence
their
shape and
determined by the
44.
Memorable Verses
are found in the penis
-The
muscles which
and scrotum of a
the
to
man
as
des-
covering
the
of the uterus
the case of a
woman owing
absence of those
channels,
The vagina
of a
woman
is
possessed of three
The
uterus
(Garbhas'aya
foetal
bed)
is
involuted turn.
The shape
The
the
mouth of
in the
upper end).
lies
crouched
or
time of parturition
its
head
is
presented
at
the
47-48.
members
even
the
of the
body
cannot
as
mentioned
correctly
before
including
skin
is
be
described
acquiring a thorough knowledge of anatomy should prepare a dead body and carefully observe (by dissecting it) and examine
of
* If
Hence,
any
we read
Mutras.'aya (bladder) in
place
of
Piltda'aya
it
explains
-iJ2
Chap. V.]
its
different parts.
be acquired by comparing
SAstras'
accounts given
in
the
(books
49.
on
the
subject)
by
direct
personal
observation.
IVlode of dissection
for this
: A
lived
parts,
who had
ol
up to a hundred
e.
be
first
entrails
be
left to
decompose
fish
in the
pool,
in a
may
not be
eaten
it
away by
nor
drift
Munja
grass, Ktis'a
grass,
hemp
would be thoroughly decomposed, when the observer should slowly scrape off' the decomposed skin etc. with a
whisk made of grass-roots,
strip of split
hair,
Kusa blade
or with a
bamboo and
own
eyes
all
50
56.
occult
Self, the
and
is
alone qualified
in
fifth
Chapter
of the
human body.
CHAPTER
Now
vvc shall discourse
VI.
Mannas*
body
i.
(Pratyeka-marma-nirdcsa Sariram.)
Classification of IVI arm as : There
one hundred and seven
ism),
are
Marmas
(^in
the
human organclasses,
which
may
be
divided into
five
such as
Marmas
(vulnerable or vital
parts)
2.
to
be
fuund
are
Mansa-Marmas (vulnerable
muscle-joints)
;
forty-
twenty;
(^vulnerable joints).
these,
eleven
are
in
tremities,
making twenty-two in the two lower exThe same number counts in the two hands. There are twelve Marmas in the regions of the chest and the abdomen (Udara) fourteen in the back
thus
;
and thirty-seven
in
(Griva)
and
above
it.
4.
:
Tala-Hridaya, Kurchcha,
Ani,
Urvi,
Lohitaksha and
the
are situated in
joints
and
mu.cles unite
and an
injury to
j^encrally fatal.
i;?'4
Chap. Vl.]
(umbilicus),
of
Hridaya
(heart),
Stana-
mula
(the
roots
two
breasts),
the Stana-Rohita,
Apastambhas.
waist', the
The
fourteen
Marmas
to
(Taruna-bones of the
(hips),
Vrihatis,
Ansas
(shoulders).
The
eleven
Marmas
to be found in
arm
are
known
Kurchcha-Sirah,
Manivandha,
Indravasti,
Kurpara,
is
What
said of
the other.
The Marmas
situated
Avartas, the
five
59.
The
the
aforesaid
Hridaya,
Mayas a- Marmas.
those known as the TalaGuda and Stana-rohita, are Those known as Nila-dhamani,
Phana,
Stana-
Nabhi, Pars'va-
Those
known
as
the
Ani,
Vitapa, Kakshadhara,
Kshipra,
Kurchcha,
(shoulders),
Kurchcha-Sirah,
Vasti,
Ansas,
Vidhura and Utkshepa, are Snaiyu-Marmas. known as the Katika-taruna, Nitamva, AnsaThose The Janu, the phalaka, Sankha, are Asthi-Marmas.
Adhipati,
the
the
Gulpha, the
Manivandha,
the
Kukundara,
1014.
Chap. VI.]
1/5
Marmas
heads,
five distinct
namely,
Sadya-Pranahara,
(fatal
within
twenty-four
a fortnight
hours), Kalantara-Pranahara,
(fatal
within
is
extracted
therefrom),
Vaikalyakara,
(maiming
effects].
or
deforming) and
Rujakar
(painful) [according as
the
aforesaid
Of
these,
nineteen
;
Marmas
to
thirty-three
three to the
Visalya;
to the
Vaikalyakara group
15.
and
Sadya-Prainaanywa\' hurt)
the
if
Adhipati,
the
two
the
Kantha-Sirds,
Guda,
To
if
the Kailadltara-
Pranahara group
(fatal
later
on,
any way
five
hurt)
Simantas,
the
four
Kshipra-Marmas, the
the
two two
Parsva-Sandhis,
the
the
and
the
two
Nitamvas.
To
Visalyaghna
the
To
Lohitakshas,
the four
An is,
the two Vitapas, the two Kurparas, the two Kukundaras, the two Kakshadharas, the two Vidhuras, the two Krikatikas, the two
Kurchchas,
Ansa-phalaka.s,
(shoulder-
two Apangas (tips of eyes), the two Nials, the two Manyas, the two Phanas and the two Avartas.
know
176
THE SUSHRUTA
SAMIIITA.
[Chap. VI.
the hands
(painful
if
and
hurt).
legs)
A
16-2
of
the
Kshipra-Marma
or
death
may
follow
(muscles), Sira
(veins),
Snayu
specifi-
called
Marmas
to
(Pratna),
Sadya-Pranahara group
;
virtues (thermogenetic)
as
easily
enfeebled, so
they prove
fatal
to life (in
the
way
hurt)
while
those belonging
fiery
and
lunar
their
properties.
And
cooling
so,
take a
of
this
considerable
time
in
being
the
Marmas
like
group prove
fatal in the
if
way
hurt,
not instantaneously
ones).
they arrest
the escape
of the
vital
Vayu)
so
Vayu
;
to escape
prolongs
but as soon as
extricated, the
Vayu
of
escapes from
the inside
of the
The Vaikalyakaras
they
cooling
possessed
Saumya
to
Some
Mar
coma
thes
as described
as.
the
Sutrast
anam
are
the
results
of injuries to
Chap. VI.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
hurt,
IJJ
of
in
instead
bringing
on death.
properties
The Ruj^kara Marmas of fiery and Vataja become extremely painful inasmuch as both
are
of
them
pain-generating
in
their
properties.
result
Others,
of the properties
the
five
material
23.
components of
assert that
belong to the
group (Sadya-Pranaprove
which there
one
fatal
in the
(Kdldntara-Pranahara).*
group
*
those
Marmas,
The
Stana-mula,
Apalapa,
Apastambha,
be;
Simanta,
Katika-Taruna,
Parsva-Sandhi,
Vrihati,
and Nitamva
Mansa
(muscles)
Talahridaya,
Kshipra,
and
same
class, are
The
is
Ulkshepa marma,
Sthapani- Marma,
belonging
the
(joint).
Vis'alya.pr^nahara
group, X
The
belonging
S'ira
to
the
;
Vaikalyakara
(he
class,
is
devoid of
(of the
Mansa
(muscle),
is
and
Snayu
Lohitaksha-marma
;
same group)
(of the
the
Janu-marma
the
the
same group)
devoid of
is
Mansa,
and Snayu:
;
Urvi-marma
group)
Vitapa-marma
Snayu
Mansa,
is
(of the
same
the
class)
the
Kurpara-marma
;
(of
same
class)
devoid
of
Mansa,
is
S'ira,
and
of
the
S'ira
Kukundara-marma
and Sandhi
;
(of
the
same
class)
(of
devoid
the
Kakshadhara-marma
;
the
same
class)
the
;
Vidhura-marma
the
(of the
said group)
is
Krikatika-marma
(of the
and Sandhi;
the
Ansa-marma
;
same
group)
the
Ansa-phalaka-marma
2\
178
[Chap. VI.
group
and those
last
in
belongs to the
But the
much
vein,
as blood
the absence of
any
be
five
connected with
bones
and
joints.
24-25.
IVletrical by the
are
text: This
Vdyu,
into
is
further corroborated
(which
found to enter
the the
of keeping or maintaining
the
organism.f
injury to
Marma, blocks up
of
and gives
body.
rise to
over the
mechanism of a man
(of
which a
Marma
other piercing
seems as
if
it
and symptoms
careful
(of
Hence a
should
;
examination of the
said
Marma
the
group)
is
the Nila,
same group)
is
are devoid of
S'irsL,
Mansa,
the
Avarta-marma
devoid of
is
Sniyu and
Mansa
Manibandha,
i.e.
Sandhi alone
t
present in these.
is
Hence
Chap. VI.]
SARIRA STHANAM,
179
precede
its
all
inside.
From
and
and the Kapha should be presumed the event of a Marma being any v^ay injured or
pierced into.
2629.
of
A Marma
perforated at
its
the
organ
follows
of
Kdlantara-Miraka*
Similarly,
Marma
of a
Marma
of the
of the Vis'alyaghnaf
group.
And
Marma
Rujdkara|:
class
proin
30.
An
injured
in
Marma
of the
terminates
month from
case of injured
fatal
Vis'alyaghna or
in the
An
event of
its
31.
describe
any of the
the
situation
of
of every
Marma.
The
be
Marmas
act
like
the
Kalanlara-Pranahara
group
deeply perforated,
a day
{i.e.
it
then
on death within
of the Sadyah-
will
slightly
injured
Marma
Pranahara group).
t
Any
M.-irma of
the
Vis'aiyaghna-group,
being deeply
perforated,
slightly
days
(/. e.
it
will
behave like a
Marma
t Any
is
Marma
bring
sure to
excruciating
pain etc,
(i.e.,
it
will act
like
slightly
injured
Marma
rSo
[Chap.
VI.
Marma, known
region
the
Kshipra*,
is
situated
in
the
between
the
first
toes (Tarsal
articulation),
which, being
or
pierced,
brings
as the
Tala-Hridayat,
the middle
toe.
is
situated in
An
injury to this
in death.
Marma
gives rise to
the
above
foot.
Kurchchat, is situated two fingers' width from the Kshipra one on each side of the
injury
in
An
to
this
Marma
foot.
results
in
shivering
called
and
bending
of
is
the
The Marma
Kurchcha-Sirah
injury
affected
to
it
situated
foot
an
to
pain
part.
is
perforation
at
in
of the
Gulpha-Marma
of
!!,
which
the
situated
results
the
junction
paralysis
the
foot
and
calf,
pain,
and
maimedness
in
32-37-
An
injury to the
Marma which
calf
is.
situated
the
to
the
distance
of between
known
as the
Indravasti-Marma^lT
in
death.
38.
Snayu-Marma (ligament)
to
the width
of half a
finger,
and
Mansa-Marma
a
to the
to the
Kalantara group.
:;
It
is
Snayu-Marma
Snayu-Marma,
to
the
length
of four
fingers'
width, and
It
is
one
finger in
length
and belongs
to
the
Vaikalyakara group.
II
It is
and belongs
to
Bhoja and
Chap. VI.]
iSl
An
in
injury
or
piercing
of
the
Jatnu-Marma*
results
39.
A
sides
piercing of the
Aui-Marma,+
on both the
above three
brings
leg.
fingers' width from the Jdnu (knee joint), on swelling and paralysis (numbness) of the
40.
perforation
of the
Urvi-Marma,t situated
results in
in the
(thigh),
the atrophy
An
little
above and
below the
Vankshana
(groin-joint),
41-42.
An
the
injury to the
Vitapa-Marma,^
on
eleven
Thus
the
;
described
preceding ones.
The Marmas
Kurpara and
in
in the
Manivandha,
Kakshadhara
to
Marmas
It
is
width according
others.
to the
Kalantara group.
fingers
in
a joint-Marma,
three
length
Vaikalyakara group.
t
It is
ligam';nt-Marma,
is
half
finger
in
length,
(three
fingers
It
is
kara group,
II
It is
a S'ira-Marma,
halfa finger
in
length
kara group.
IT
It
is
Snayu-Marma
to
the
length
of one
finger
and of the
Vaikalyakara group.
l82
[Chap. VI.
occur
the
place
of
the
Gulpha,
the
Jdnu
and
Vitapa-Marma Vankshana (inguinal region), so the Kakshadhara-Marma is situated between the Vaksha (chest) and the Kaksha (armpit). An injury to these causes supervening symptoms. An injury to the Manivandha-Marma (wrist-marma)
is
As
results
specially
in
inoperativeness
(Kuntha) of the
affected
in
hand
dangling
(Kuni) of
hand
in
and an injury
to
the
Kakshadhara
results
forty-four
ties
Marmas
of the upper
43-46.
etc. : Now we
in
Marmas, situated
the region of
the the
thorax
and the
abdomen
which
is
(trunk).
to
A
and
the
hurt to
large
flatus,
Guda-Marma*,
and
attached
the
intestine
twenty-four
hours of
hurt).
An
injury
to
the
which
with-
as
the
receptacle
the
day,
except in
of
extracting the
gravel,
injury
of
the
organ
its
is
short
of complete
both of
walls.
in
The
case
urine
aperture
the
walls
may
be
closed
and
up with proper
injury
to
and
*
judicious
a
medical treatment.
to the
An
the
It is
Mansa-Marma
It is
a ligament combination
(Snayumarma)
class.
fingers,
Chap. VI.i
SARIRA STHANAM.
183
Natbhi-Marma,* the root of all the Siras and situated between the Amdsaya (stomach) and the Pakv^s'aya
(intestines) ends in death within the day.
47-50.
is
A
in
hurt to the
Hridaya-Marma,t which
the seat of
situated
pit of the
the
qualities
of Sattva,
Tamas,
the
day.
An
to the
Stana-mula-Marmas,]: situated
width
fills
the
Kapha, brings on
and
the
cough,
breathing (asthma)
proves
fatal.
An
injury
to
Rohita-Marinas,
of the
of
situated
above
fingers in width,
the cavity
An
injury to
the
Ansa-kuta
(balls
of the
axilla',
different
ue.
transforms the
fatal thereby.
blood
and proves
51-54.
vessels,
An
as the
injury to
known
Apastambha-Marmalf (meeting
of
of the bifurcated
branches
*
It is
the
belonging to the
Sadyah-Pranahara
t
It is
Sadyah-
Pranahara +
class.
It is
a S'ira-Marma, two
fingers
in
length
It
is
Mansa-Marma about
half a
finger
in
and of the
class).
Kalantara
II
class,
(according to Vgabhata,
half a finger
of the
Sadyo-Maraka
It is
a S'ir^.Marma,
in length,
class.
It is
S'ira-Marma,
half
finger
in
length
and belongs
to the
Kalantara
class.
1 84
[Chap. Vl.
of the
the
Koshtha
in
Vayu
pepsia,
(tympanites) accomapanied
and terminates
situated
55-56.
in
Marmas
described.
the
we
shall discourse
Marmas
in the
An
injury
to
(sacro-iliac articulation),
region of
on both
excessive
gives
rise
to
an
hurt to
| (lit
hollow
sides
the great
of the
on both
complete
spinal
column and
the
loins),
in
below
the
waist
(in
results
anaesthesia
ties.
hurt
the
Nitamva-Marmas,| attached
to
inside to
Sosha (atrophia)
on death.
(caelic
An
injury to the
PairsVa-Sandhi-Marmas
at
axes) which
the extremities
of
the
sides
(P^rsva)
and which
at their
lies
lower
and
results into
death
hurt to the
finger in length
Vrihati-Marmas
and of
the
1]
* It
is
an Aslhi-Marma, half a
Kalantara-
maraka
t
class.
They
and of
the
Vaikalyakara group.
It is
a bone
Marma,
clas,
It is
and belongs
to
They
are
S'ira-Marmas
(arterial
anestomsis)
to the lengt
of half
a finger and
belong to the
KaUntara
class.
Chap. VI.J
SARIRA STHANAM.
from
the
roots
iS$
of
which
course
commencing
round
the breast
the
spinal
column
as
loss of blood.
An
injury to
Marmas*
known as Amsa-Marmasf which are situated on either side midway between the neck and the head of the arms
and connect the Amsa-Pitha (glenoid cavity) and the
Skandha
is
(shoulder).
An
injury to
attended with an
incapacity
in
of
the
we
shall
Marmas which
Dhamani
(arteries)
Kanthaand
are
Nadi (wind-pipe).
Two
of
them
are
known
(i.e
as Nilai,
One
Manyd
anterior
and
An
injury to
any of them
An
injury to
neck
)
(Griva),
and known
Sirak-Ma^trika-
Marmas
*
It is
65-69.
is
Vaikalyakara.
finger
in
length
and of the
Vaikalyakara
class.
four
fingers
and of the
Vaikalyakara
and
of
the
Sadyo-
Matan
class,
24
86
[Chap. Vl.
An
injury to
any of the two Marmas lying at the neck (Griva) and known as
atlas)
results in a free
movement
attached
of the head.
hurt to
of an
as
any
ear
the
of the
Marmas
to
the
lower end
(posterior
extrensic
ligament)
the
and
loss
known
Vidhurat Marma
injury to the
results in
of hearing.
An
Phana-Marmast
An
injury to
the
Apaknga-Marmas
An
Avarta-Marmas
11
situated above
and below
An
injury to the
ears
results in
The Marmas
and
Marma
*
arteries)$.
An
They
It is
are
Sandhi-Marmas,
finger
in
length,
and of the
Vaikalyakara group.
t
a
S'nayu-Marma, and
is
They
half a
finger
and of the
Vaikalyakara
They
are S'ira
class.
Marmas
finger
and of the
Vaikalyakara
II
They
They
and of the
Vaikalyakara
^
$
are
Asthi-Marmas
to the
They
are
S'ndyu-Marmas, half a
length
and of the
Vis'alyaghna class.
Chap. V/.
SARIRA STHANAM.
thing
liy
these
extraneous pointed
lodged
into
Marmas,
or
70-75.
of
An
injury to the
veins),
Sthapani-Marma*
situated
in
(nasal arch
the frontal
the middle
the
of the eye-
manner
of
preceding one.
An
any of the
five joints of
bility
as the Simanta-Marmast, results in fear, insensiand madness of the patient and terminates in death. An injury to any of the four Sringaktaka-
known
(nerves), (branches
Marmas]: which forms the junction of the four Siras of the facial artery) and soothes the
nose, the eyes, the
ears
fatal
An
injury to
A dhipati- Marmas
is
marked
Sifd-
cranium by the
sinus),
Sannipdta
(superior longitudinal
and on the
exterior side
by the
ringlet
Marmas, situated
aboVe
76-80.
be
IVIeinorable Verses : An incision should made at the spot a fingers width remote from the
Kurchcha-Sir^, Vitapa,
;
Urvi,
Marma
*
whereas, a
clear
They
and of the
Visalyaghna
t
They
are
Sandhi-Marmas
class.
to the length of
four
fingers
and of the
Kalantara-Pranahara
Sadyah-Pranahara
It
is
class.
Sadyah-
Pranahara
88
[Chap. VI.
fingers
should be avoided
Kurchcha,
Guda
or
Nabhi
and
half
(fifty-
Marma
in
fingers should
be avoided
respect
ten
Marmas
the neck
(Nila
etc.)
a space
of
Men, versed
the
have laid
down
be
first
situation
local
Marma
should
incision
should be
made
in
in a
way
Marma,
inasmuch as an
the
least,
fatal.
the
edge
all
prove
Hence
the
leg
the
The
compara-
Therefore
it is
that a cut in
any of these
necessarily
however
the
prove
tree.
fatal,
like
On the contrary, a man pierced into in any such Marmas, as the Kshipra or the Tala, suffers from excessive
*
Some
operation
(in
the
case
of the
remaining
to the
fifty-six)
Gayadasa, having
left
(from
making
marmas, namely,
the two Gulphas, the roots of the two breasts, the four Indravastis, and the
two Manivandhas.
Chap. VI.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
affected part)
89
owing to the derangement of the Vdyu, and meets his doom like a tree whose roots have been severed. Hence, in a case of piercing or of injury to any of these Marmas, the hand or the leg
should
be
Marmas
in
the scope of
Salya Tantra
in
(Surgery), inasmuch as
person
hurt
any of the
result
if
Marmas
hurt).
dies
(i. e.,
sure to
from
even
death be
medical
course
of judicious
and
skillful
83.
The
in
life
is
the case
or
if
the local
Marmas
the
way
of
hurt
cuts
or
affected.
in
Recovery
Sakthi,
common
in
cases
(pierce)
Bhuja,
Pdda
and
Kara
or in
away
if
the
84.
Marmas
not
in
any
way
hurt
or
affected.
seats of the
Vayu,
of the
Soma
(lunar)
and Tejas
(fiery
principles
man, hurt
in
and Tamas, and that is the reason why any of the Marmas, does not live. 85.
(in
An injury to a Marmaof the Sadyah-Prdnahara class which death occurs within a day) is attended with
of conscious-
bewilderment
of
Manah
(mind)
and
Buddhi
IQO
(intellect)
[Chap VI.
An
injury
to
Marma
of the
and
symptoms (Upadrava) which end in death. The body of a person, hurt in any of the Vaikalyakara Marmas, may remain operative only
under a
of the
skillful
medical treatment
but a deformity
affected
organ
is
inevitable.
An
in
injury to
for
any
the
of the reasons
Vis'alyaghna
Marmas ends
death
to
mentioned above.
An
to
injury
any of the
about
rise
which
may
ultimately bring
if
Vaidya (Surgeon).
S6.
An
Marma, whether
incidental to
cut,
incision,
puncture, or to
series of
injury
the same symptoms as an actually affected one. An to a Marma, whether it be severe or slight, is
Sy.
in
The
diseases
the
Marmas, are
to
generally
serious,
they
may
be
made
prove
difficulty.
88-89.
this verse.
in
the
Sus'ruta
CHAPTER
Now we
system
*
(
VII.
treats
shall discourse
of the description
and
classification
of Sira or vascular
^irsL-Varnana-Vibhaktinama
seven
^ariram).
There
are
in
the
human organism
for
their
extremely
their
The
vessels
(Siras)
by
contractibility
and expansibility
in
sustain
as
the
streamlets
to
keep a
or a
garden
tral
moist and
From
off
and spread
all
fibres are
They
they spread
over their
is
bodies.
in
The
life
of an
orits
ganic animal
seated
The
it)
navel
in
life-
turn
rests
on or
is
carrying vessels
*
tic
nerves
Some
the
same
vessels
colours
is
192
tChap. Vll.
manner
and
Principal ^iraS:-Of
forty are principal ones, of
these
Siras
(vessels),
ten
convey Kapha (lymphatic vessels?) and ten are bloodcarrying Siras (arteries).
Of
these
the
Vayu-carrying
of that
bodily
principle
Kapha-
(Sirds) situated in
Kapha and
branch out
spleen and
in
found to
as
many numbers
making
a
total
(one
hundred
and
seventy-five),
in all.
5.
thus
of seven
hundred
are
one
leg
and
of
to the
Similarly there
the hands.
in the
vc^ssels
Koshtha trunk)
penis
two
in
in
the
Udara
of the
region
There
situated
forty-one
Vayu-carrying
Sira's (ves-
the
region
above the
;
clavicles.
Of
;
four in the
two ears
nine
in
the tongue
six
in
two
Thus we have finished the description of the one hundred and seventy-five Siras that carry Vayu. 6.
eyes.
What
vessels
good
Chap. VII.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
and Kapha-carrying channels
cases,
Pitta,
193
in the res-
Pitta-carrying
these
three
ten
lieu
of eight
and four respectively, as in the case of VAyu-carrying Thus we have described the seven hunSiris (vessels).
dred Sirds with their branches.
7.
Memorable
Sirds
:
Verses The
in
its
Vdyu-carrying
The Vdyu
its
normal
state
and coursing
through
performance
of
its
specific
contraction, speech,
non-illusivencss
of
and produces the clearness and Buddhi ( intellect ) and the sense&c.,
said
Vayu
in a de(vessels),
host
derangement of Vdyu.
normal
state
Pitta in
its
specific S'iras
(vessels)
produces
healthy glow
the
of
complexion,
healthfulnoss
kindling of
appetite,
effects, characteristic of
The
Kapha
in its
Sirds (vessels)
of the limb3
and
duces
all
other good
specially belonging to
in
it,
an
the
number
of
10.
The Rakta-carryi ng
in its
^i rsis : The
its
blood
specific S'irds
25
t94
[Chap. VII.
(vessels) strengthens
other
fundamental principles
the
improves
the
complexion, aids
performance of
its
proper
in the
body.
it
in
a vitiated
condition,
not
a single
the
which
carries
either
Kapha
alone.
Hence each
of the
vessels
for
should be
all
regarded as affording
an opportunity
conveying
all
Hence they
are called
Sarva-
vahah.
vessels
with
Vdyu.
The
are
Pitta-carrying
vessels
are
felt
warm
to the touch.
The Kaphared
The blood-carrying
hot,
shall
Now we
result
in
Siras (veins)
which a
it
may
bodily deformity.
in
An
intelligent
surgeon shall
always bear
mind
the
extremeties,
thirty-two
out
of the
fifty
in the
trunk
and
the
clavicles,
be
opened
or bled
on any
the
account.
14-15leg,
Of
one
Jdla<ihard (which
attached
Chap, vn.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
as
,lg5
internal
of the Kurchcha-Sirah)
ones, of
well
as
the three
and the
correspond-
ones in
other
leg
and
in the
making sixteen
in all,
the
upper
unfit for
opening.
Of
such,
known
side)
testicles)
on each
opening.
sides, the
Of
is
sides
and
Marma known
as the Patrs'va-
Of
should
not be
made
any of the two Siras (on each side) known as the Vrihati and which run upward along either side
of
in
it
(spinal column).
opening
or
Of
two
in the
two
in
each
in
one
Thus thirty-two
e.,
Siras
in
the
regions
the back
(i.
regions), the
abdomen and
regarded
1621.
in
the
Of
and four
out
.
should
be
196
tChap. Vll.
the two
thus
making
the neck.
Of
on each
opened.
side) of the
Hanus
(Jaws), the
the jaw-bones
Of
in the
sixteen are
and twenty
unfit
upper surface
of these the
two speech-carrying
for
in
Of
the
twenty-four vessels
the
nose,
the four adjacent to the nose proper and the one running
into
the
soft
palate should
be
held
purposes.
the
Of Of
the
two
eyes,
one situated
each
Apanga
should
ears,
not be
opened.
the sound-
carrying one
the
sixty
either
ear the
Of
vessels
of
coursing
the
four vessels
Avarta-Marma
should
be
held
for
opening or bleeding.
One
in
the
account).
Of
the
Of
He
16 in
of
situate
text.
in
the other parts of the body, he, however, does not differ
fiom the
Chap. Vlt]
SARIRA STHANAM.
TQ;
in
(five)
in the
Adhipati-Marma,
the
purpose.
No
incision
or
fifty vessels
23-31.
originated
from
its
spread
water),
or tank
umbilicus
32.
of a
man
seventh
Chapter
of
the
S'arira
Slhanam
and
in
the
treats
of the
description
classification of
CHAPTER
Now we
of the
shall discourse
VIII.
method
of Venesection etc.
i
(^ira-Vyadha-
an
infant,
a person
used
emetics
or
with
Anub^isana
and
an enceinte, or one
fever,
afflicted
phthisis
convulsions, paralysis,
epilepsy,
or effects of fasting,
made
into
those
the
veins (Siras)
fit
fit
ones,
if
it
be properly ligatured or
raised up.
2.
even
if
ligatured cannot be
may
be performed
been enumerated in
suppurated or unsuppurated,
if
such a proceeding
is
Sneha and
the
cases
cases of
(such as in an infant
etc.) in
Chap. VIII.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
etc.)
99
and
in
fatal
3-4.
:
patient should be
(gruel)
should
(i.e.,
Then
made
down
and the part to be incised upon should be bound, neither too loosely {e.g., in the extremities etc.) nor too tightly
(^.^.,in
the head
etc.),
so as
not
to
create
in his
mind.
Then the vein should be duly opened with proper instrument (and with a careful regard to the situation of any
local
Marma).
IVletrical
performed
day.
It is
text
be
in
which such as a
patient
proceeding
is
absolutely prohibited.
6.
whose
stool
to be operated
elbow from
towards
the
with
his
the sun.
He
legs
drawn up or
his
contracted
posture
elbows (Kurpara) on
his
his
fists
placed
on
(the
upper ends
Manyas
liquid food
is
recommended
.
the
200
linen on the
[Chap. VIII.
man from
of the
the back
side
of
hold
hand having the palm turned upward, and then ask him to tie up with his right hand the bandage
with his
left
round the
too loosely, so as to
raise
the
for
vein
bandage
blood.
in
round
the
back
Then he
sit
asked to
confine
pleted).
full
of air
{i.e.,
he should
is
his
comin the
opening
mouth
7.
In
the
ground, while
contracted
leg should
higher place.
linen
knee-joint
to the ankle.
liga-
four
fingers
after
which the
the
vein
(Sira)
sit
in
arms,
should
be caused to
in
easily
fists
and fixedly
(as
with
his
above).
etc.,)
ligature
the
above-mentioned
kind (rope
upon and the vein opened in the aforesaid manner. The knee-joint and the elbow should be held in a
contracted or drawn up posture at the time
of
opening
a vein
in
respectively.
The
patient
Chap. Vlli.]
SARTRA STIIANAM.
his
201
opening a vein
and
the Sroni
(hips).
He
and
his
chest
time of open9-12.
at the
He
shall
embrace
in
should
downward
to the roof
(2>.,
an
flaccid
state)
on a
up
of
the
under-surface.
The
mouth fully open at the tim^ of opening a vein in the gums or in the palate. Similarly a Surgeon should devise proper and adequate means for the purpose of raising
up
(distinct
appearance
and determine
accordinor
3-17.
An
incision to the
made with
Vrihimukha
vein
instrument should
the depth
signifies
of a
Vriki seed
S'likadkdnya as well
be
as Rakta-s':ali\
An
a
inci-
sion
made with
half
the Kutharikd
barley-
(small
corn.
axe)
to
the
depth of
IVIemorable Verses : An
be effected be devoid
the cold
in
opening
season as
should
such a day
in the rainy
would
(2>., in
day
in
summer,
These
and at noon
in
times
of
opening a vein.
26
well
202
[Chap. VIII.
and
simultaneously with
the
thrusting
of
the
knife)
and
little while).
The
of
blood
is
seen
first
to
coming out
Kusumhha flower. Blood does not flow out from an incision made into a vein of an unconscious (Murchchhita), much frightened, or a thirsty patient. An incision of a
vein without proper
bandaging and
20-23.
raising
up
is
attend-
weak
person,
or one
afi"ected
derangement
of continuous
of the bodily
Doshas
etc.,
measure
instead of that,
the
same afternoon
day
(as the exi-
gency
allow
requires).
An
intelligent surgeon
to
should not
the
flow
of blood
system
rem-
Doshas
(in
the body).
24-26.
incised with a
Vrihimukha
as
instru-
distance
of
in
two
fingers
Kshipra-marma
such diseases
Padadaha,
etc.
The mode
medicinal
preparalions,
Praslha
m meant
to
be
[Chap. VIII,
SARIRA STHANAM,
203
disease.
Vata-rogas,
such as
Kroshtuka-s'irah (Synovites),
maimedness (Pangu)
(vein) of the
Jangha (lower
four
fingers
above
the
In
cases
of Apachi
two
fingers
below the
(sciatica),
Indravasti-marma.
In
a case of Gridhrasi
above
or
below
veins
In a
of the
case
of goitre, the
(thighs)
Uru
should
be
opened.
The
opening of a
of that
in
the
case
in
cases
of those situated in
is
the
that
left
and the
vein
fifth fingers
should be opened.
in a case of
ponding
the
right
hand
should
be
opened.
same vein
cases
deranged Kapha.
fingers
a case of Gridhrasi.
Pelvis
should be opened.
in
The
vein of the
penis should be
opened
on
case
of
Parikartikd (D.R.-ParivartikA),
Upadansa, Suka-dosha
vein
either
side of
The
in cases
should
when they
204
Chap. VIII.]
case
of
hydrocele
(Mutra-Vriddhi).
36-39.
The
left
the navel
and on the
in
should be opened
In
a
case
case
of
Dakodara
(ascites).
of
internal
in
the
region
left
armpit
in
should be opened.
case of
of the hand),
the
vein
Amsas
(shoulders) should
be
opened.
opened.
In
case of
a
side
and
be opened.
In
opened.
In
Apanga
(tips of the
eyes), the
forehead
or the
on the under-surface
In
vein should
in
inflammatory ear-ache (Karna-Sula), the vein along the region above the ears should be opened. In
diseases of the nose and specially in a case
of the
of the
loss
nose
should be opened.
*
In
cases
of eye-diseases,
such as
on the
from the
text.
He
says,
should te recommended in
Apanga, the forehead and the chest and not in the case of
Chap. VIII.]
SARIRA STHANAxM.
etc.,
205
as well
and
in
the
forehead
(the
kinds
of defects
relating
to
:
an
They
are as follows
Kuttita,
Parisushka,
Kunita, Vepita,
viddhd,
Anutthita-viddhd, Sastrahata,
Tiryag-
Apavlddlia,
Avy^dhyd,
Vidrutd,
i.e.,
Dhenukd,
about
incised
vein in
which an
with an
of
venesection
is
being
incised
is
and
marked by an
is
extremely painful
called
swelling
in
consequence thereof,
The
vein in
which
and no blood comes out properly or enters an internal channel owing to the
largeness of the incision,
is
called
Atividdha^ (over-in-
cised).
An
in
opened vein
in
made
going
a curving
is
manner and
results,
An
thrashed
ap-
pearance on account of
knife
being
called
opened
with a blunt
(thrashed).
(Kantha-Sastra)
at
Pichchitai
incisions
its
The vein
the
sides
of which
of
in
have been
is
successively
made,
instead
body,
called
Kuttitat (lacerated).
An
is
coldness or
loss of consciousness,
2o6
[Chap. VIII.
vein with a
Atyudirnat
in
(improperly
blood
oozes
wide-incised).
An
opened vein
is
which
out
in
in
small quantity
the
interior).
called
Anteabsence
abhihatat (struck
in
An
opened vein
total
by a
of
Vayu
(lit.,
as
if
the
flow
has
been
dried
up
part of the
outflow of blood,
A
a
being bandaged
at
wrong place and from which blood does not flow out
in
consequence,
is
called
VepitaL (quivering i.
vein
and
is
(ie.,
absence of blood),
cut
into
Auutthita-viddha^.
vein
two and
inoperativeness
called
Sastrahata' (knife-cut).
vein
with
an
instrument applied
is
slantingly
and
called Tiryagf-viddha'
vein
incised
several
is
times
called
{i,e.,
unfit for
in
opening
Sastras\
the
vein
opened
carelessly
and hastily
is
called
Vidrutai
its
is
(erratic).
being repeatedly
called
Dhenuksi.
into
vein variously
owing
to
its
being pierced
the same part with an extremely slender-pointed instrument, is called Panah-punarvidahsi (repeatedly incised). If a vein in the Sn^yu-marmas, the Asthi-marmas, the
it
is
Chap. Vllt.]
SARtRA STIIANAM.
in
20/
called
Marma-viddhai and
54.
may
be
Memorable Verses
not give the necessary
veins
etc.,
skill in
surgical
Hence a vein should be opened with the greatest care. An opening into the body, made by an ignorant and unskilful surgeon, is attended with the
like fishes.
many
An
more
of
speedy
medicated
oil &c.,
as
well.
Venesection
half of the
treatment
of Vasti55.
described
in
application
in therapeutics.
A man
rised
medically anointed
(Sneha-karma), diapho-
(Sveda\ vomited
Asthdpana) or bled
sexual
intercourse,
sleep
in
the
on
his
and
perfectly restored
These
subjects
later
on Aturopablood
drava-chikitsa, ch.
39).
56.
vitiated
any part of the body should be abstracted therefrom by scarifying it, by cupping it with a
by the opening
of the
in
of a
to the density
blood.
208
the
case
of
[Chap. Vlll.
blood
a
instrument
should be
made
with a pipe
in the case
in
in
the
the
57-58.
Thus ends
Samhita which
the
Sihanam
in the Sus'ruta
treats of venesection.
CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse
IX.
and
ducts, etc.*
r.
(Dhamani-Vyakarana-^ariram).
There are twenty-four Uhamanies
all
(ducts) in
all,
and
of
them have
assert
their
origins
in
the
naval
region
Several
region*|-).
that
be
made among
but different
(vessels).
Dhaman is
one
(arteries),
modifications
of
original
kind
of Sira
But
sound one
origins
inasmuch
as
Ayurveda.
appear to
the
real
amidst
work and
in
office.
2.
Of
have
the
their
twenty-four Dhamanis,
roots
which
region
(originally)
the
naval
(Nabhi), ten
course,
have upward
course,
ten have
downward
3.
and
Sans.
Dhama to
be
filled
with
air,
so
called
from the
fact
So
far,
arteries
and
,
ihe
unbilical
veins
subserve the
and
2;
210
[Chap. IX.
and tend
to
These Dhamanis,
themselves
into
all).
making
thirty (ramifications in
,
Ten
two serve
Pitta,
two of the Kapha, two of the blood, and two of the Rasa (lymph chyle). Eight of the remaining ones
(twenty), serve the following functions, viz.^
two of them
sight
or
colour,
two,
sleeps
another
pair
(couple),
Two
of a
of the
Dhamanis
(ducts),
attached
to
the
breasts
Thus
their
ramifications.
the (line of) umbilicus, such as the back, the chest, the
Udara, the
shoulders
sides,
neck, the
and the
arms.
4.
IVIcmorabIcVcrSe:Theup-coursing Dhamanis
duly
perform the
offices
stated
above.
etc.,
{i.e,,
Now
specific
functions,
nature,
5.
and
down-coursing ones.
Functions
:
Dhamanis The
of
Vayu
(flatus),
urine,
stool,
semen, and
Chap. IX.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
211
These Dhamanis reaching down into the PittAsaya (receptacle of the Pitta) separate the serum prepared out of the food and drink through the agency
fluid,
etc.
it
to the remotest
parts
of
the
organism maintaining
(ultimately) conveying
their
healthy
principles
moisture, supplying
of nutrition
and
to the up-
be conveyed
by them
respectively.
Thus they
its
serve
to
quota of
fluid), if
they tend to separate the efifetematter (urine, stool and sweat) from the fully transformed lymph-chyle in the
intestines (Amds'aya
Each
of the down-coursing
Dhamanis
and the
in
Pakvds'aya
all.
Thus
The
two
functions of the
follows, viz.,
carry the
part,
another
out the
carry
and another two serve as the channels of transmission and emission of the same
ovarian discharge in women.
fluid
of
faecal
matter,
while
the
convey
Thus we have finished describing these thirty Dhamanis with their ramifications. These sustain and maintain the
perspiration to the lateral-coursing
*
Xhi,s
Dhamanis,
is
212
integrity of
[Chap. IX.
of
the
Pakvasaya
of
stool
organic principles
and
to
the
organs of
generation, the anus, the bladder, and the lower limbs of the
their
6.
utility
in the
physical
economy
of the organism).
down-coursing
perform
the
the
afore-said
functions.
{i.e.,
Now
describe
specific functions
nature, office,
and
Dhamanis.
7.
Dhamanis: The
gradually
four
lateral-coursing
into
Dhamanis,
ramifying
themselves
hundreds and
thousands of
branches,
these
net-work of
integrity.
Their
exterior
of the
skin) through
and externally,
of the
with
the
soothing nutritions
(moisture of healthy
potencies
lymph-chyle).
of
The
effects
and
articles
anointment, sprinkling,
orifices
and sensations of a pleasant or painful contact are experienced through their instru-:
heat in
the
skin,
mentality.
lateral-coursing
finished describing
the four
with
8.
their
ramifications
Dhamanis have
like
pores
in
their
sides
The.'^e
in
Chap. IX.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
is
21
the resultant
of the
combidistinct
nation of the
five
sensation* peculiar
each of the
five
sense-organsf
five
and break
material
Now we
describe the
symptoms produced by a
Srota (duct or channel) pierced at its root or starting The ducts or channels respectively conveying point.
the
the the
life,
(the
organic
the
principle
of)
fat,
Rasa
urine,
the
blood,
muscles,
the
the
stool,
the
fall
semen,
within
and
the
the
cata-
menial
blood,
naturally
scope
of
Surgery (Salya-tantra).
the
Several
Srotas
(vessels)
are
innumerable]:,
and perform
The two
nis
Srotas (channels) of
Prana
injury
(bronchi) have
(pulmonary
arteries).
An
to
any of these
Srotas (vessels)
the
down
The
of
body, loss of
or
shivering,
may
in the
food-carrying
Dhamanis
An
injury
to
or
tympanites, colic
darkness of vision, or
may
in
There are two water-carrying (Udaka-vaha) ducts or channels which have their roots
in death.
even end
the
palate
and
skin.
t But
this
science
extremely
character.
214
of these
[Chap. IX.
thirsty
and ends
two
in
in his instan-
taneous death
of)
the heart
Dhamanis
symptoms
(vessels).
An
injury
or
piercing of any of these ducts gives rise to Sosha (conidentical with those developed
by a hurt to the Prana-vaha channels of the body, ending in death. The blood-carrying Srotas (channels) are two in number and have their roots in the spleen and
the liver, and
in general).
the blood-carrying
injury
to
Dhamanis
(capillaries
is
An
attended with
pallor,
bluishness
of complexion, fever,
Srotas (ducts or
(Sndyu), nerves
channels)
have
roots
in
the
Tvak
(serum),
and
injury
the
to
(capillaries).
An
may
(ultimately)
resu't
The fat-carrying
(kidneys).
An
injury
to
any
copious
flow
of)
perspiration, oily
of the
skin,
parched
(of
condition
of the
palate,
extensive swelling
have their
An
injury
any of these
is
marked by constipation
or epistaxis
genitals.
their
The two stool-carrying Srotas (ducts) have roots in the Guda (anus) and the Pakvas'aya
;
(intestines)
is
characterised
by complete retention
(in
Chap.
I)?.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
foul smell
^I5
panied
and
The
roots
two semen-carrying
in
Srotas (ducts)
testes.
have their
to
An
injury
any
that
of of
them leads
semen,
of manhood, delayed
emission
of
or
blood-streaked
character
Srotas
fluid.
(ducts) have
their roots
the
uterus as well as in
the
Dham.anis
An
injury
any of
these
brings
on
for
sterility,
suppression
of
the menses
and incapacity
identical
copulation.
cutting
to the Sevan!
symptoms
injured
physician
may
shall not
necessarily
any hope of
ultimate
success.
(But
time
in
may sometimes
matter)
end
case
or
of
dart (Salya,
extricated,
the
piercing
has been
may
out
the
friends
of the
patient),
direction
laid
down under
11-12.
IVIetrical
(arteries),
and found
(lit.
channels or currents).
Chapter
of
the
ninth
the
S'arira
Sthanam
of
in
the
Samhita which
treats
of
the
descriptions
the
arteries,
CHAPTER
Now we
of
the
shall discourse
X.
treats
nursing
the
of pregnant
women from
parturition
i.
first
should
ful spirit in
clem body.
and
live in
should
the
use
dry,
overnight.
and dirty food as well as that prepared Long and distant walks from home, resorts
solitary
retreat,
to cremation-grounds or to a
or
to
her
anger,
of
Indulgence in
injurious.
To
all
carry a hea vy
load,
talk
in
from.
The
cleansing
of the
body,
&c., (with
Amalaki, Haridrd,
up,
metics) should
be given
All
fatiguing
exercises
for
to
down
the
Chaitya
is
a haunted or
diefied
tree,
or
according
others a
Budhistic monastery.
Chap. X.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
217
strictly
guidance of a
woman
in her
menses should be
adhered
to.
woman
a
should be low, soft and guarded on all sides by number of soft pillows or cushions. The food should be amply sweet, palatable (Hridya)* well-cooked, prepared with appetising drugs and abounding in fluid
substances.
delivery.
2.
These
rules
should
be followed
up
till
Special regimen during the period of Gestation -During the first three months of
:
sweet,
cool
and
fluid articles.
Several medical
authorities
recommend
a food
made
of
Shashtika
rice
with milk, to
be given to
month
in
with milk
the
sixth
the
and with
pregnancy.
as
clarified
butter in
largely
month
of
Food
flesh
in
composed of
(Hridya) food
well as
relishing
the
her
in
the
and
of
clarified
butter
the
fifth,
adequate quantity
decoction
;
with (the
of)
and
clarified
prepared
in
with
(the
decoction
of)
the Prithak-
parnyddi group
month of gestation.
For the purpose of
for
foetal
development.
of her
the
Vayu
body
given
tion of
an
Palala
*
(flesh),
Vadara mixed with Vala, Ativala, Satapushpa, milk, cream of curd, oil, Saindhava salt,
in
which there
is
an abundance of
2t
2l8
[Chap. X.
she
honey and clarified butter. After that Anuvdsana (enema) made up of oil prepared with milk and decoction of the drugs known as the Madhuradi-gana. This restores the Vdyu
should have an
Madana
to its
delivery the
made up
flesh of
Jangala animals
enciente
on these
lines
the
remains
healthy
and strong,
and
evils.
parturition
An
under
enciente
in
her pregnancy and happy stars and propitious lunar conditions. The chamber of confinement (Sutikagriha) in respect of a Brdhmin, Kshatriya, Vais'ya and Sudra mother should be raised on grounds respectively possessed of white, red, yellow and black soils, and made of Vilva, Vata, Tinduka and Bhallataka wood.
chamber
enter
the
lying-in
the
auspices
cases
of
the
different
social orders.
The
the
walls of
the
furniture
tidy in their
proper places.
The door
of a lying-in
east,
chamber should
and the inner
in length
and four
in
breadth.
Religious
rites
for
warding off
stars
should
of) the
room.
3.
(from the
of the
cord of
its
mother) and
a perception
ap-
^l
pain
SARlRA STHANAM.
at
2tg
indicate
characteristic
the
waist
would
the
of delivery.
constant and
(in-
waist
and micturition and mucous discharge from the vulva are the symptoms which are manifest at the time {i.e., a little before) of
parturition.
4-5.
of bene-
should be
in
safety
of
the
enciente
pronounce
babies on
all
A
her
fruit
with a
should be given
hand.
anointed with
she should be
oil
made
made
time).
the
soft
laid
on her back on a
her
and
sufficiently
bed,
and drawn
up.
finger-nails
and skilled
she
feels
6.
whom
the
at the time.
Then
after
mouth
of
direction
of the
create
any discomdamsel,
part)
"O fortunate
On
cord
of the
urgings,
down
the
child;
but
an untying of the
enciente should
umbilical
the
gently
make such
in
whenever
the
pelvic,
pudendal and
the
region
pelvis.
Deep
2^C
THE SUSHRUtA
the
exit
SAMttlTA.
foetus
Chap. X.]
made on
and
the
of the
out
of
the
uterus,
after that
made during
canal
until
passage
the
child
through the
delivery. 7.
An
of
any
pain
may
lead
to
deafness,
dumbness and
or subject
of the
child
to the diseases of
head,
child.
backed or deformed
converted
the
normal
by version*
e,
8-9.
g.,
an obstruc-
the
vagina should be
the
fumes
of Pinditaka
(Madana) or the roots of Hiranyapushpi (Kantakdri) should be tied (round the neck or the waist) or Suvarchala {Atasi) or Vis'alyd (Patald) should
be tied round
the
parturient
of
body of the
its
child should
be
removed
immediately
after
birth
and
its
mouth
be
the
out,
clarified
butter and
rock-salt.
Then a
should
of the new-born
baby.
slightly
Then drawn
other
fingers
apart
from
its
navel,
the
end
The
described
under
Mudha-Garbha Nidanam
is
and
their treatment
to
be found in Chikitsa-Slhana
IX.)
t Ijrahmadcva
of clarified butler.
Chap. X.]
SARiRA STUANAM
its
2^1
neck
should be severed
ligature,
ii.
:
Natal Rites
ofj
Then having
After that the
be performed unto
baby should be
clarified
made
to lick
of Brdhnii leaves
of)
and
Then
body
child
should
should
be bathed
the
Kshiri
trees, or in
known
in
as the
immersed,
according
or
a tepid decoction
of Kapittha
the
preponderance of the
to
its
deranged Doshas
cal conditions.
in its
physi-
12.
milk
in
woman
sets in three or
parturition
owing
Hence
clarified
ofj
the
daily
(morning, noon
and evening) on a handful (child's own hand) of butter and honey mixed with (a Rati weight
verized
first
pul-
Anantd
;
roots
sanctified
day
should
be fed
Lakshand
butter
On
its
should be fed
on
handful
in the
of honey and
clarified
only twice
(/. ^.,
morning and
day)
at
noon).
of fourth
squeeze
off a
222
the child
THp:
her
SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.
(This
rule
CChap. X.
breast.
should
be
observed
13-14.
body
and
(after
parturition)
sboth internally
(such as the
there be
(the
any abnormality
should
treacle
the
condition
/
e.,
of the
lochia),
Doshas
the
solution
discharge of vitiated
blood
drink a
mother
of
be given to
luke-warm
mixed with powders of Pippali, Pippali roots, Hasti-pippali, Chitraka and S'ringavera, and the medicine should be continued for two or three days or
longer,
(if
necessary),
till
the
disappearance
of
the
When
take
should
made
to
for
three
days
of
a the
gruel
drugs
good quantity
of; clarified
in milk.
After that a
broth
made
for
from the
meats
Jangala
pulse,
animals
should be
the
prescribed
her,
taking
into
consideration
appetite
strength and
digesting
the
condition
of her
(Agni or
this
power).
half
at
delivery).
may
to
be
liberty
to
choose
any food
a
to
her
liking
and revert
several
to
her natural
mode
of living.
According
does not
authorities, however,
woman
regain
her
natural
temperament of body
strong
till
the reappearance of
15.
woman,
born and
Chap. X.]
SARIRA STIIANAM.
in a
223
bred
up
either
oil
or clarified
butter
after-potion
consisting
group known
she
with
oil,
etc.
If,
however, of
to
should
be
made
take,
for three
nights in
in
succession, a medicated
Yavagu
(gruel) as described
the
last
para.
perties
should
be
her and
her
body
should
should
regularly
of tepid
water.
forego
(for
considerable
sexual
irascible
intercourse,
emotions/
disease acquired
type
(hard to cure)
and
it
becomes incurable
be due to
Hence a wise physician should treat her with such measures as are natural and congenial to
too
fasting.
much
time,
the place
may
the
17.
A
tion
placenta retained in
uterus
causes
constipa-
(Anaha) of the
bowels and
distention
of
the
abdomen (^tympanitesX
throat
hair
;
Hence
in
such
a case her
should
or the exterior
the
vagina should be
a snake,
ihe Chikitsa-sthanap,!,
224
THE SUSHRUTA
SAMIIITA.
[Chap. X.
hands and
feet
or
the
milky juice
;
Snuhi
tree
drink.
Kalka
either
of
S'dli roots
or
of
the
drugs con-
mustard
seeds
Kushtha (Kuda), Ldngali, and the milky juice of MahdvriksJia, mixed with Sura-manda should be prescribed.
(If the
above measures
fail)
an Uttara-Vasti (uterine
in
mustard
oil
should be applied
or else
the
placenta
off.
i8.
IVIakkalla
lochia of a
and
its
Treatment : The
account of profuse
use
the
gives
rise
local
Vayu,
appear
may
of the
pelvis
about the
Severe piercing
felt
about
the
and cutting
pain
in
the
intestines.
At
same time the abdomen becomes distended These are the symptoms
In such a case, a decoction
of the drugs
of the Viratar-vddi
6^<^;/^ mixed with a powdered compound of the Ushakddt Gana should be given her. In the
[Yavakshdra)
;
dissolved
in
of rock-
Chap. X.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
decoction'of the Pippalyddi
225
Gana
of a
of the powders
in
;
of
cardamom
of
the
and
and
dissolved
the
decoction
of the
in
powders of pepper
decoction
of the
Trikatu^
;
Bhadraddrii
dissolved
the
Prithakparnyddi
Gana
or
of
pulverized
baby
with a
silken
sheet
it
should
be fanned
with the
tree.
branches of a Pilu,
A (thin^i pad
(Pichu) soaked in
should be
its
(^,^.,
constantly
potent enough to
evil spirits.
keep
off
demons and
round the neck, hands, legs and head of the infant and the floor of the lying-in room should be kept strewn
over with pounded sesamum, mustard, linseed [Atasi).
fire
laid
down
in the chapter
on the nursing of an
Ulcer-
patient
(chapter
IX.
Then
of benediction
festivities,
and
shall
cele-
give
name
of their
own
21.
choice or one
determined
by
its
Lactation and selection of a wetnurse -For the healthy gro vth of the child a wet:
of
own
caste
following
29
'
226
necessary
[Chap. X.
She
should
be of middle
stature, neither
too old
too
corpulent, with
lips
pure milk
in
her
be too
up.
It
should
be carefully
crime
She
her
should be of an
children living.
and with
all
many good
qualities,
with an exuhabit
of
berance of milk
in
woman
in
life.
"Syama
qualities
makes a good
of a
is
wet-nurse.
breast
woman
be
with upturned
or unprominent nipples
in features,
apt to
deformed (Karala)
may
suffocate
the
child
by covering
wet-nurse of
its
mouth and nostrils. Having chosen the commendable type, the child with
in a clean
a
its
and untorn
to
linen.
The
be turned
look
the east
the time.
Then, after
first
of the
milk
consecrated with
made
22.
purpose of
in^-:
Chap. X,]
SARtRA STHAKAM.
227
O, thou with
may
like
the
child,
reared
on your milk,
life,
the
22.
drinks of ambrosia".
child
nursed
at
the
breast
of
of
of a nurse
the
commendable
temperament.
The milk
off at
of a nurse the
outset
not
may
produce cough,
the child,
difficulty of breathing, or
vomiting of
owing
its
to the
milk into
throat
Hence
23.
The
a
loss or
is
breasts of
woman
absence
be
first
restored,
wheat,
sesamum-paste, garlic,
stalk, Viddri-kandi,
Madhuka
etc..
should be prescribed.
Examination,
it
etc., of
is
thin,
clear,
and
to
hue of a conch-shell,
neither floats
found to be
give
in
rise
miscible
does not
nor sinks
water,
fed
A
to
child
on such milk
health.
is
strentgh and
child
should
not be
allowed
fatigued,
take the
breast of a hungry,
aggrieved,
woman, nor
22S
[Chap. X.
whom
followed by
an acid reac-
tion, or of
one who
is
dietary, or
whose fundamental
is
are
vitiated.
tered medicine
assimilated in
its
organism,
lest this
should give
rise to
deranged
Doshas (Vdyu,
of
its
Pitta, etc.),
and the
body.
25.
Doshas (Vayu,
child, fed
on the
of a
to
woman,
injudicious
vitiated
by the deranged
Doshas owing
and
living, falls
An
means
26-27.
Infantile diseases
sis
:
-A child
its
constantly touches
diseased
part or
organ and
part of
body).
be
its
head, the
move
that organ
disease seated
bladder
of urine, thirst,
retention
pain
urine
and occa-
of
and
stool,
in
the intestines
its
indicate
(colon).
the
of
the
disease
to
be
Koshtha
be consoled)
Chap. X.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
229
organism.
28.
laid
case
of
its
appearance
in
in
adequate
(according mentioned hereand administered through the vehicle of milk and clarified butter, to a child living on milk alone, while the
as
nurse also
is
to take the
same medicines
as
well *
In
rice
{KshirdnnddaX .Q.,
wet-nurse.
living
should be given
to
the
and not
to the nurse.
small pinchful
may
who
has completed
its first
month
of
life.
plum (Kola).t
clarified
29.
to
Milk and
should
butter
being congenial
the
constitution
of
infants
be
used
the
dosage
in the
case
of
to
be regulated as follows
In the case of a child, one month old, drugs should be given in the form
of an electuary through the vehicle of milk, honey, syrup, clarified butter,
first,
and gradually
dose
is
to
each year
of age
till
he
is fifteen.
This dosage, however, does not apply in the present age. Ed.
230
tChap. X.
Metrical Texts : in
the case of
any disease
nurse
by physicians
suck the same.
ficial
for
the
particular
child),
malady
is
(instead
of
The
to a child
on the
within the
first
clarified
may
be prescribed for
boiled
rice
30-3
f.
no suck
in
at
the
symptoms
of thirst
might develop.
Pur-
gatives, Vastis, or
the disease
a fatal
If the local
materials
child
the
waste of brain-
attended with
and
agony,
of)
well
stimulate
him).
The
disease
in
swollen and
painful,
called Tundi.
It
should
be
oils,
remedied by applying
fomentations,
virtue
medicated
Upanahas,
Vayu.
ing)
etc.,
possessed of the
of subduing the
Rasanjana used
interefifica-
nally
and externally
(as
33-35.
Chap.
X.']
SARIRA STHANAM.
23I
butter
Infantile
Elixirs : Clarified
of)
cooked
K^ishtJLa
and Samdhava
infant
fed
exclusively
on milk.
and Kalka
Chitraka, Pippali
milk, Tagara,
Drdkshd and
to an infant fed
on
By
these the
the
child
health, strength,
is
intellect
and
longivity of
improved.
36-37.
child
should
be
so
handled or
lifted as
not to
A
up
nor suddenly
roused
It
might get
awfully frightened.
should not
be suddenly drawn
lest this
derangement of
it
its
bodily Vdyu.
to
sit
An
attempt to seat
(before
it
has learnt
steadily),
may
a
lead to
child
haunch-back
be
(Kyphosis).
Lovingly should
fondled and
child
amused with toys and play-things. unruffled by any of the above ways becomes
and
intelligent as
it
healthy, cheerful
grows
older.
An
the
against any
exposure
to
He
in
should not
low lands,
;
and
in
shades (caves)
and
it
should be protected
evil stars
IVIctrical
Texts : A
be
left
(alone) in an unclean
232
[Chap. X.
it
Milk
is
is
of
chiid,
it
its
proper food
Hence
in
the
absence of
of a
cow
In the sixth
fed on light
the
rice.
child
should
be
child should
always be kept
an
inner
and
its
behalf for
should be carefully
40.
evil stars.
Symptoms when
etc., strikes
agitated, cries,
a malignant star,
looks frightened
at times,
: The
child
becomes unconscious
nurse with
its
and wounds
himself or
its
teeth
and
its
finger-nails,
yawns, or moves
eye-brows
its
lips,
becomes
cross,
passes
loose
stool
of mucus, cries in an
agonised
voice,
breast
as
before,
its
emits a
fishy,
body
these
are
the general
symptoms exhibited by
or
be
41.
on
in the
Uttara-Tantra
:
educaage
commenced
at
suitable
Varna
belongs
to.
On
girl
he should
these
marry a
conformity to
rules, is
sure to crown
him with
health, satisfaction,
and paying
Chap. X.J
SARiRA StHANAM.
2^$
IVIetrical
the
Texts : An
age of
sixteen by a
event of
its
or else becomes
weak
in
organs
Hence
agirl
all.
An
chronic affection
or afflicted
be likewise
impreg-
A man
foetus,
likewise unfit.
40-44.
of the above-mentioned
uterus,
produces pain
in the
&c.,
at
the
time,
and
of
the
boiled
with drugs
to
constituting
the
In
Jivaniya
case
unusual
movements
of
the
the
womb,
drugs
of
It
steady in
place. 45.
A
in
foetus
being displaced
from
its
,
normal position
pain
or spasms
sensation,
place
and retention of urine and A foetus changing place or shifting from one to another, swells up the abdomen (Koshtha).
in
to
wtight of the
30
234
[Chap. X.
Medical Treatment : in
case
of pain
Mahd-
Kshudrasahdf Madhuka
of urine,
flower,
S'vadanstrd and
In the case of
the
patient
Ddrvddi Gana (mixed with sugar and honey). In the case of A'naha (retention of stool attended with distention
of
the
abdomen),
potion
consisting
of
milk
In
salt, garlic
and Vacha
made
of the powdered
,
chamber of a Koshthdgarika insect * Samangd^ Dhdtaki flowers, Navamdlikd, Gairika, resin and Rasdnfana, or of as many of them as would be available, mixed with honey, should be licked. In the alternative, the bark and sprouts of the drugs known as the Nyagrodhddi Gana mixed with boiled milk should be administered, or a Kalka of the drugs of the Utpaladi group mixed with boiled milk should be used, or a Kalka of S'aluka, S'ringataka and Kas'eru mixed with
boiled milk should be given.
As
enciente
Sali
rice
may
be
made
to eat
cakes
Audaka-kanda, mixed with honey and sugar. A piece of linen or a plug soaked in the expressed juice of the
drugs of the
Nyagrodhadi
of pain
group
47.
should be inserted
In
case
unattended
enciente should be
made
to drink a potion
composed of
Devaddm and
There
is
kind
of insect
which makes
its
Chap. X.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
;
235
Payasyd
Payasyd
V iddrigandhddi Gana
S'atdvari,
Sdrivdy
These remedies
make
the
womb.
48.
by the aforesaid
cow's
of Udmnvara,
the
should be
In
event of
Yavigu
(gruel) of the
Udddlaka
rice, &c.,
cooked with
and
of
devoid of
all
saline
and
number
days
Old treacle mixed with the powdered drugs of the Dipaniya group (Pancha-kola), or simply some Arishta
(Abhay^rishta,
of
etc.),
should
in
be
the
given,
pelvis,
in
the
event
there
being
49.
pain
bladder
and
abdomen.
and channels (Srotas) stuffed with aggravated Vdyu lead to the weakening (Laya) of the
The
internal ducts
state
continues,
it
leads
even to
its
death.
Hence
the
case
etc.,
should
anointing measures,
(Sneha-karma,
made
mixed with
be given to her.
with .Masha,
boiled
(tender)
Vilva
fruit
be
made
*
At
barley, etc.
236
even after
[Chap. X.
eaciente should be
9,;n
made
Udukhala or mortar (husking apparatus) or should he il9,de -to sit or move (on legs or by conveyance), on an
juneven ground.
50.
Atrophy of a
to
foetus in the
womb
should be ascribed
Vdyu.
This
is
detected
by the
of
tiie
the
and slow
movement
the
of the foetus in
womb.
In
such a case,
enciente should be
(of
Vrimhaniya
restorative
construQtive
51.
properties)
soup.*
combination of
but
abdomen
(as in
pregnancy),
itself.
may
disappear of
And
ascribed
influence of
matter,
called
the uterus,
is
remedies laid
down under
52.
head of
the
Lina-Garbha
of
(weak
foetus).
Now we
shall
discourse on
management
(i)
Devadiru
(2)
As'mantaka,
(Durvi), Utpala
black
sesamum,
;
pippali,
(3)
Vrikshddani,
;
Payasya, Latd.
Siriya, RdsnA,
*
and Sdriv^
(4)
Ananta,
;
Padma,
in
the
use
of
any other
consiructive tonic.
Chap. X.]
SARIRA STHANAM.
237
(5)
Vrihati,
Vata,
etc.),
and
Visa
clariiied
(6)
Pris'ni-parni, Vald,
;
Sigru,
S'vadanshtra
(stalks
and Madhuparnika
of
lotus),
and
(7)
S'ring'taka,
Draksha, Kasaru,
;
Madhuka (Yashtimadhu),
month
of
and sugar
gestation,
to the seventh
her
the case
of a threatened
miscarraige or
abortion.
An
Ikshu
enciente should be
of
made
(in
to
drink milk
Vilva,
boiled
Patola,
Kapittha,
Vrihati,
and
Kantakari,
miscarraige)
case
of impending
or
threatened
in
the eighth
month
under
of
of
her
pregnancy.
In
the
similai*
conditions), the
potion should be
made up
Madhuka
In
(Yashtimadhu),
the tenth
consisting
is
with
Sunthi and
Payasyd
made up
fcetus
Devadaru.
The
severe pain
womb,
sterile
54-57'
(not-conceived)
prasava)* after
lived one.
*
period of
six
years (Niviitta-
58.
(stalks
of lotus)
instead
of "Ghritara"
(clarified butter).
woman
for a
years
*
a''ter
a child-birth, she
is
called
Nivritta-prasaVSl.
these
with boiled
drugs to be boiled
238
[Chap. X.
bidden
in
the
case
of a
pregnant
woman), may be
be prescribed
so as to
state
;
Doshas
to
the
normal
mild
Sams'amaniya
mild in their
should be advised
59.
growth, memory,
improved by the
(i)
(2)
Matsyakshaka*
clarified butter
and
honey
(3)
Arkapuspi, honey,
;
clarified
butter
gold,
and
(4)
powdered
(Maha-Nimba),
60.
white
Durba,t clarified
the S'arira
Sthanam
in
etc.
the
Sus'rula
which
of
management
of pregnant
women.
*
to be
in the
say
it is
grown
Text,
Anupa
either
country.
the
or
it
may
be adjective
or
to
white
THE
SUSRUTA SAMHITA
CHIKITSA-STHANAM.
(Section of Therapeutics).
CHAPTER
Now we
of the two
shall
I.
discourse on
of inflamed
i.
the
ulcers
medical treatment
kinds
(Dvivraniya
Chikitsitam).
Ulcers
may
The
first
oiigin.
ulcers
condition
of the
Vayu,
and
Kapha, or
while
are
due
to
their
concerted
action (Sannipata),
the
caused
animals,
by the
reptiles
of men,
lizards,
beasts,
or
or
by a
pressure and
blow, or by
fire,
alkali,
poison, or
irritant drugs,
by pointed
axes,
wood,
skeletal
bones*
(a
horns,
discus, arrows,
tridents, or
Kuntas
in
weapons.
many
features
adopted
in their
*
treatment,
and
the
variation
their
Fragments of broken
pottery.^
Dallana.
240
Strength
[Chap.
I,
Hence the
chapter
is
called
Dvivraniya.
In
all
cases of
just
after (the
fall
or
blow or
expanding
the
of enraged)
(radialaid
incidenta'
ulcer,
in
manner
down
in respect
of (the
pacification
Pitta,
clarified butter
should be
wounded
locality
parts,
for
the
adhesion
pacifica-
normal
the
state, of the
local
blood
Hence
arises
necessity
of
making the
(a
two-fold classification
of ulcers.
After that
as
week)
be treated
an
idiopathic
as
it
one
(to
all
intents
is
Vayu, Pitta or
treatment
3.
Kapha
Hence
at
stage
is
the
medical
(practically) the
same.
subdivided (particularly)
the
groups, according to
presence
Pitta
of the
morbific
diathesis
(deranged
either
Vayu,
Kapha
combi-
and
blood therein),
severally
or
in
Prasna
ities,
(Sutra
Several authorulcers
(un-
associated with
principles
of the
deranged Vayu,
of
to
the
list,
types
to
be
sixteen.
(Practically
they are
in-
deranged Vdyu,
system).
4.
etc.
Symptoms
General and
of ulcer
may
viz.^
Specific.
Pain
Chap.
I.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
ulcer),
24t
(of all
forms of
according to the
virtue
of the
deranged Vdyu,
Specific ones.
(the
Vrana
is
so
named from
its
etymology
skin
to break)
assumes a
and
^of the
5.
body.
ulcer
vermilion
colour and
largely
exudes a
attended
thin,
slimy
cold
secretion,
with tension,
pain
(in
piercing
inside),
which seems
as
if
being
expanded and
extended.
much
and
is
characterised by a
tissue (flesh).
It
The Pittaja
rapid in
its
growth.
and
is
being
surrounded
pustules.
with
eruptions
of
is
small
yellow-coloured
The Kaphaja
its
ulcer
found to
is
is
be extended
margin and
It
and
membranous
tissues
(Sira-sndyu-jala),
grey
in
and slimy
The Raktaja
is
often
found
vesicles
It
produces a sensation, as
(of
it).
Bleeding
of
(is
present)
and
are
sympto
toms
the
Pittaja
type
likewise
found
supervene.
9.
31
242
Chap.
I.]
ulcer
due to
or vermilion colour.
of
it
(is
also
felt)
which partakes of the characteristic colours of both the deranged Vdyu and Pitta. An itching and piercing
due to the combined action of the deranged Vayu and Kapha (Kapha- Vattaja type), which becomes heavy and indurated, constantly dispain
is felt
In the ulcer
An
ulcer
resulting
(Kapha-Pittaja type) becomes heavy, hot and yellow. It is marked by a burning sensatian and exudes a pale,
yellow-coloured
secretion.
An
ulcer
marked by
is
the
(VsLta-Raktaja type)
attended
is
with
or
a a
piercing
and
anaesthesia.
exudes blood
vermil-coloured
secretion
and
combined hues respectively peculiar to Vayu and blood. An ulcer due to the the deranged combined action of the deranged Pitta and blood
marked by
the
(Kakta-Pittaja
type)
is
cream of
a hot
butter.
It
fish, is soft,
spreading (erysi-
and
secretes
blackish matter.
of the
is
An
action
deranged
usually
Kapha and
heavy,
red-coloured,
is
slimy,
and indurated.
exudes a
It
marked by
secretion.
itching
ulcer
and
yellowish bloody
of the
An
due
deranged Vdyu, Pitta and blood (Va'ta-Pitta-Raktaja type) is maiked by a sort of throbbing, pricking and
burning pain.
It
Chap.
I.j
CHIKItSA STHANAM.
produces a sensation, as
its cavity). if
243
blood
and
fumes were
blood
escaping (out of
certed
An
is
ulcer
Kapha and
(Vaita-Sleshma-Raktaja type)
itching, throbbing
usually
blood-streaked
the deranged
discharge.
Pitta,
An
ulcer
associated with
Kapha,
is
Raktaja type)
greyish,
emits a thick,
bloody secretion.
action
An
ulcer
marked by the
kinds
concerted
of
the
is
Kapha
of pain,
(Satanipaitika)
secretion,
colour,
peculiar
to
each of
these types.
An
ulcer
associated
Pitta,
Vayu,
(Va^ta-Pitta-Kapha-Raktaja type)
sensation, as
if it
attended with a
It
is
largely
accompanied by throbbing,
of
sensation,
a sort
pricking
its
10
20.
which
is
An
ulcer (Vrana)
of the
soft, glossy,
secretion whatsoever,
called
a clean
ulcer
(Suddha-
Vrana).
21.
Therapeutics : The
treatment of a
into
medical
(and surgical)
Vrana
different
diet),
(ulcer)
sixty *
factors,
(fasting
or low
or
Alepa
Parisheka
(irrigating
*
spraying),
Abhyanga
total
(anointing),
Sveda
factors,
N.B.
enumerating these
number
of sixty.
^44
(fomentations,
THfe
SUSHRUTA SAMhITA.
Vimldpana
(resolution
fChap.
t.
etc.),
by massSneha
medicated
oils,
ghrita,
etc.),
Vamana
(emetics),
Bhedana (opening
by medicinal
(extraction^
e.g.,
of an abscess),
Dirana (bursting
applications),
Eshana
(probing),
opening a
(suturing),
vein),
Sandhana
(cooling
Pidana
(pressing),
Nirvdpana
poultices),
(lint
Utkarikd
(massive
or
Kashaya (washing with decoctions), Varti plug), Kalka (paste), Ghrita (application of
clarified
medicated
medicated
butter),
Taila
(application
of
oil\
Dhupana
of
(raising of
Avasddana (destruction Mridu-Karma (softening), Daruna-Karma (hardening of soft parts), Kshdra-Karma (application of caustics), Agni-Karma (cauterization), Krishna-Karma (blackening), Pandu-Karma (making
exuberant
granulation),
cicatrices),
yellow-coloured
Pratisarana (rubbing
with
Lomdpaharana
injections\
(epilation),
Vasti-karma (application of
(urethral
enemas), Uttara-Vasti-karma
and
vaginal
Vandha
of certain leaves
vide
Krimighna (Vermifugal
tonics),
Vishaghna
Siro-virechana
Nasya
(snuff),
Kavala-
dharana (holding
mouth
Dhuma
(smoking
Chap.
1.]
CHIKLITSA
STHANAM.
245
Yantra
(mechanical
(diet)
contrivances,
e g.,
pulleys,
&c.),
Ahara
and Raksha-Vidhana
(protection
22.
from
Avachurnana
granulation
The
as
eight
acts
operations.
We
such
acts
Sonitasthapana,
Kshara-karma, Agni-
Vandhashall
Vidhana
(in
the
Sutra-sth^na).
Later on, we
dharana.
in the
Of
the
present chapter.
measures.,
in
commencing
be
Virechana, should
nor) prove
The
to
other
ulcers
measures should
but
deemed
the
as
first,
remedial
general
Apatarpana
in all
types of swellings
(Sophas). 24.
Memorable Verses
should
--Apatarpana
case
(fasting)
be prescribed
in
the
in
of a patient, full of
as,
system, deranged
by them,
for the
them
to
to
their
their
patient.
Persons
afflicted
246
THE SUSHRUTA'SAMMITA.
tChap.
t.
or
with
thirst,
hunger,
of the
mouth and
persons,
men,
weak
men
of timid dispositions
fast.
and
swelling and an
extremely painful
ulcer
The
plaster
as a blazing room or house is readily extinguished by means of steady watering. Such plasters not only give comfort to the patient (by removing the pain and leading
to the absorption of the swelling), but heaves
up the bed
its
and contributes to
speedy
2528.
Vayu, the
washed or sprinkled
oil,
(Parisheka) with a
warm
lotion
of clarified butter,
or
Dhanyamla and
of
essence of meat
with
the
decoction
the drugs
that
tend to pacify
enraged
Vayu
of
1
and to
the
a
A
or
deranged
Pitta
blood
be
or to
the
effect
blow
or
poison
should
washed
or
sprinkle
with a lotion of milk, clarified butter, honey and sugar dissolved in water, the expressed juice of sugar-cane
and a cold decoction of the drugs of the Madhura group (Kakol>'*adi-gana) and the Kshira-Vriksfias. A Kaphaja
swelling on the
body should be
of
oil,
washed or sprinkled
cow's urine,
alkaline
drugs that destroy the deranged Kapha. 2931. IVIetrical Text : As a fire is put out by
water, so the
fire
down
by
32.
Chap.
I.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
247
used,
An
with a
Doshas,
regard
to
the
nature of the
aggravated
the
leads to
lYICtrical Texts: An application of an anointment (Abhyanga) should precede the measures of fomentation, resolution,
&c
while
it
should follow
all
evacuating
swell-
measures, &c.
ing, as well as
A
an
painful,
ulcer
act
of
fomented, while an
gentle
of
Vimlapana
(resolution
by
in respect of a fixed or
little
or
first
no pain
annoint
whatsoever.
wise
physician
should
and foment the part and then gently and slowly press back of his thumb it with a bamboo-reed or with the
or
palm.
non-suppurated
is
partially
suppurated should
resolution or suppu-
measures
in
Virechana
the
given
list),
should
be caused to suppurate
kind of fermented
paddy
gruel).
mixed with
with the
and
of
oil
or clarified butter,
it
should
bandaged
patient
an
Eranda
plant.
(?^.,
The
which does
248
[Chap.
I.
Blood-letting' : Blood-letting
sorted
its
should
be
re-
to
in
case
for
of newly
formed
swelling
for
resolution
is
and
alleviating
the pain.
Bleeding
(Visratvana)
which
is
and inflammation and is reddish black or red-coloured, extremely painful, gagged in its shape and considerably
extended at
its
pain and
warding
off a process of
by applying
locality)
leeches
or
by
opening
(a
vein
in
the
An
ulcer-patient
dis-
affected with
who
is
weak
made
to
drink an
of)
with
(a
decoction
appropriate drugs.
patient
afflicted
margin and
attended
presence
blackish
by the
flow
Kapha and by
purgatives
to
of
emetics.
Ulcer-experts
afflicted
recommend
patient
ulcer,
attended
Pitta.
with a
deranged condition of
the
Vayu and
An
excision should be
made
is
into
to suppurate
and which
of
hard and
indurated
ligaments (Snayu).
should be
An
an
opening^ or excision
ulcer (Vrana) in the
(Bhedana)
inside of
made
into
which pus has accumalated and makes it heave up and which not finding any outlet consequently eats into the
underlying tissues and makes fissures and cavities.
40-46.
a swelling
should
Chap,
i.]
CHlklTSA StHANAM.
or of one incapable of bearing the
249
pain
(of a
patient,
the case of a
woman, and
in
the
case
of
to the
spontaneous
bursting
of
should
be
applied
by a wise
alkaline
drawn up and
or an
surface
with
all
its
substance should
applied
on
the
its
and a
when
by the incarcerated pus. 47. An ulcer which is indurated, whose edges are thick and rounded, which has been repeatedly burst open,
and the
an
flesh
of
whose cavity
should
be
is
;
hard
or,
and elevated,
other words,
in
indurated
ulcer
with thick
scarified,
and
which has
been
off.
repeatedly
be
entirely
scraped
An
ulcer
its
cavity.
In
Kshauma
(cloth
made
of the
an Atasi
pad
as nitrate of
or
rough leaves of
48.
The
an ulcer which
or
in its inside,
its
interior, should
This scraping
should be done by
like,
an instrument of
nien'ioned hereafter.
^2
250
[Chap,
t
of
fibres
bamboo
indicator into
inside.
in
The
the
region
the
eyes (Netrafibres
Vartma)
their
should
be probed
or
with
the slender
of Chuchchu,
Upodika,
Karira, in the
event of
The Salya
should be
extricated,
whether the
mouth
of the sinus
constricted or
other-
down
before
on that
behalf.
the
determined
by
its
situation
the
as
Doshas
(pus, etc.)
should be
let out,
body, should
be sutured
plaster
seated
of pus
any
its
of the
inside,
Marmas
with
(vulnerable parts), or
a narrow-mouthed
aperture.
The
plaster should be
would, in that
interfere
with the
(Dosha).
49-54-
An
and Dahana.
Chap.
I.J
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
25
An
Pitta
and burning
deranged
(Nir-
sensation
due
to
the
excited
state
of
the
and congestion
of blood
should be allayed
vapana
literally
medicinal
remedies.
should be allayed
with com-
pounds made up of the proper cooling drugs (of the Mis'raka chapter), pasted with milk and lubricated with
clarified butter.
applied as well.
An
and
is
ulcer
whose
is
a thin secretion, or
non-suppurating
character,
the presence
Amla-varga, and
mustard,
moist and
seeds (such
as
sesamum,
faetid,
castor,
etc.).
An
indurated, painful,
be
mentioned before
Plugs or
lints plastered
be inserted into an
any foreign matter (e.g., pus) lying embedded deep but narrow opening, or into
a fleshy part of the body.
one situated
An
ulcer
full
of putrid flesh
An
which
is
deep-
seated
252
tChap.
I.
drugs
an
admixture of
dry
Kdrpasa-phala*.
An
intelligent
flesh,
and which
and
is
mustard
oil.
An
going medicated
prepared
decoction
of
enumerated
before
in
(Sutra, chap.
the
following
manner
of
of Rasa-kriyat.
decoction of
an
after- throw
Haritdla,
the
should also be mixed with the expressed Mdtulunga and with honey. The medicine thus
applied to the ulcer on every third
prepared should be
or fourth day.
59.
Deepf and
foul-smelling ulcers
ulcer)
should be purified
by the learned physician with the powders of the drugs with which the purifying plug or the lint has been
enjoined to be plastered
(Ajagandha,
&c.).
Decoctions
(Ropana)
before,
in
an
ulcer,
sucn
as
Vata,
&c.,
as
stated
it
should
be used by a
thoroughly purified.
Medicated plugs,
as,
composed
of
So7na,Amritd,
As'vagandhd^
etc})
when
*
The
to
that
the Karpasa-phala alone and they should be boiled together with four times
their qnantity of clarified butter
There
is
a difTerent reading of
"Agambhira"
in place of
"Gabhira,"
Chap.
I.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
2^3
of
A
applied
in
Kalka
for
or
levigated
paste
sesamum and
honey (mentioned
the
in the
has
sweet
;
taste,
oleaginous-
astringent, sweet
and
bitter
taste
and
proves
beneficial
its
even
in
the
case
of the
deranged
bitter
Kapha through
and astringent
paste of
taste.
An
application
of the levigated
of purifying and
heal
up an
ulcer.
An
sesamum mixed
whereas an application of the same paste sesamum, honey and leaves of Nimbd), mixed with
;
clarified
butter
tends
to
heal
up the
to
ulcer.
Several
same
virtue
a barley-paste.*
barley
Levigated pastes of barley and of sesamum (or a paste of mixed with sesamum) contribute to the resolution
or subsidence of a non-suppurated swelling, fully suppurate
one which
is
partially suppurated,
An
one, and purify up one that has already burst out. 63-65. ulcer,whicb is due to the effects of poison, vitiated
is
deep-seated oris
up with a medicated
(Ropaniya enumerated before) and milk. An ulcer marked by an aggravated condition of the deranged
Jejjada and Gayadasa interpret the term mixed with sesamum."
to
mean
'*barley-paste
254
[Chap.
I.
of an
oil,
ulcer, in
which bandaging
of poison),
joints,
is
or to the effects
and an
ulcer
which,
though exhibiting
the
features
of
granulationf.
which
shape
is
con-
and
is
firm-fleshed
its
and marked by
{i.e.^
the absence
of
any
irregularity in
not
uneven
in its
margin).
The mode
68-69.
of applying medicinal
The
in
and
efficacious
general
The
success
thousands of
works on medicine).
efficacy.
and has been recorded in the Sastras (authorised Hence they should be used as incantations without any doubt as to their tested and
infallible
An
intelligent
physician
in
should
employ
the
drugs,
mentioned before,
any of the
shape of a decoction, or a
The
to the consistency of
into
it.
end,
the
what
is
called
Rasa-kriya.
Chap, t]
CHlklTSA STHANAM.
2^5
of
medium
medicated
oils
and
shape of Rasa-kriya, or as
constitute the
mulas (major and minor), as well as those of the Vayusubduing group, should be employed
an ulcer
forms
in
any
of the
seven
decoction,
be used
ulcer
in
etc.
should
in the case of
an
and healing
due to the aggravated Pitta (for the purification Drugs which form the group of thereof).
as
Aragvadhadi, as well
those which
in the case
The drugs
should
in
be combinedly used
connection with an
of
any
seven
forms,
ulcer
any two
pain
Fumig'ation
severe
(gum of
Utsadana-Kriya
plasters (consisting of
(Elevation)
: Medicated
etc.)
Apdmdrga, As'va^andhd,
butter
medicated
clarified
(prepared with
the
and same
and marked by the absence of any secretion, and affecting a considerably smaller area or depth of flesh, as well
as in those (due to the
for the
purpose of raising
up
(filling
Meat
of carni-
256
tChap.
t.
in
flesh
partaker.
J6.
(destruction
Ava.Sada.na
Proper drugs or
etc.)
of
super-growths)
articles
(such
as sulphate
of copper,
marginal growths of an
ulcer
77.
rid U- Karma
flesh
(softening)
: In
respect
of
body
the
where
abounds) ulcers
marked by a deranged
measures
(with
of lotions
condition
of
Vayu,
softening
help of repeated
applications
and
plasters
in
a tepid
or
luke-warm
to.
state)
and blood-
yZ.
D^runa-karma: The
ning measures (Daruna-karma)
nection with soft ulcers
ner.
employment of hardeis
efficacious
in con-
and
in
the
following
man-
Barks
of
Dhava,
flowers,
Priyangu,
As' oka,
Rohini^
Triphala,
Dhdtaki
in equal parts
powders, should be
should be dusted
the
ulcer
79.
Kshara- Karma
The measure
*
(Potential
cauterization)
the
event of
;
any vitiated
the case
composed
made
use
of.
Chap.
I.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
257
which
is
of an indurated character
with
its
is
marked by
itching
all
Agni-Karma
(actual cauterization)
: An
ulcer
its fissure,
or one
marked
connecting ends
81
:
blackening
of a
or defective
made
first
complete healing
Several Bhalld'
should be
dried
in
soaked
sun,
in the urine of a
cow
be
then
the
this
process should
should be
milk.
kept
(a
week) immersed
in a pitcher full of
and
placed in
an iron pitcher.
with
a
placed over
its
its
mouth downward
(with
lit
should be
fully collected.
The
swamps (Anupas horses, etc.) such as buffaloes, etc.) should be burnt and pounded The oil (of the together into extremely fine powder.
and those which
in
as
be
258
[Chap.
I.
mixed
cicatrix.
powder, and
oily
applied
of
to
the white
piths
Similarly, the
essence
the
of
some kinds
oil
of wood, as well as of
PandU-karana : The
natural
and healthy
colour
colour (Pdndu) of the surrounding skin should be imparted to a cicatrix which has assumed
a black
owing to the defective or faulty healing up of the sore in the following manner. The fruit of the Rohini* should be
immersed
finely
in goat's
milk
pasted
to
the skin.
a
This measure
yellow
or
is
called
Fandu-karana
to
(imparting
cicatrix).
natural
skin-colour
the
To
attain the
same
result, the
powder of a
Sulphate of
new earthen
iron,
and Madhuka (Yashti-madhu) pasted together with honey may be used. As an alternative, the hollow rind
of the Kapittha fruit, from which
the
removed, should be
filled
(Sulphate of copper).
raw bamboo
skin,
and applied
egg, Kataka^
crystalsf (pearls
taken
in equal parts
means Ka*u-tumbi.
and pearls
etc.,
I Burnt ashes of
sea-oysters,
should be used.
Chap.
I.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
2^9
the urine of a
into boluses
which should
84-87.
Roma-Sanjanana hair-producers
burnt
ashes
of
The
(black
ivory
and
pure Rasdnjana
the
spot where
desired.
An
application of this
would lead to the appearance of hair even on the palms Another alternative is a pulverised of the hands.
compound
nails,
consisting
skin,
of the
hair,
hoofs and
body, previously
anointed (rubbed)
in
with
oil,
that region.
of iron,
And
lastly,
expressed juice
the
Kapittha,
same
result.
88 90.
Hair-dcpilators
ated part of the
factory
'.The hair of
to interfere with
body found
with the
As an
alternative,
an application of a
plaster consisting of
of) conch-shell
or yellow
oxide of
the
desired
A compound made
of
of Snuhi,
a depila-
As an
stems of
Dirghavrinta (Syondka)
mixed with
*
This also
is
remedy
for
26o
[Chap.
I.
plaster
arsenic),
pasted with
in the
sun
may
in
the
affected
94-95.
Vast! -Karma : A
marked by an aggravated condition of the deranged Vayu which is extremely dry and is attended with an
excruciating pain occurring specially in the lower region
of the body.
measure of Uttara-vasti
(Vaginal or
semen
gravel
and
well
as
in
cases
ulcer
due to an
ulcer.
An
purified, softened
no room
bandaging
for
is
recommended.
Patradana (application
into consideration the particular
of leaves on an ulcer)
of the
flesh
and which
up owing to
its
extreme dryness.
An
the
Vayu
leaves
as
of
the
as
plants
well
Upodikd and
Gdmbhdri. An
*
ulcer
According
lo
seme
read
this
D. R.
Some
"Tathaiiiile"
in place of
As'mari-vrane."
."Taiharjile"
means and
in cases of (aggravated)
Vayu.
Chap.
I.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
26l
condi-
manner
exuding
with the
trees),
and aquatic
of
plants.
An
the Pdthd,
mdchi, Haridrd or of
which are not rough, nor putrid, nor old and decomposed,
nor worm-eaten and which are
The
rationale of such
by an
physician
in
the
manner above
retain
indicated
the
liniment
99-102.
Vermifugal : The
to
flies
germination of
worms due
worms
of
in
an
ulcer
is
up the
flesh.
decoction of
the
drugs
the
such a
case.
The
Saptaparna, Karanja,
expelling the
vermin from
on the
it).
As an
alternative, the
worms should be
be divided into
ulcer.
These vermin
may
twenty groups or
later on.
classes,
which
with
(Uttara-Tantramkinds
ch. 54).
103.
Vrinhanam
tonics)
:
(use of restorative
and constructive
and constructive
of a
patient
All
leaf
of tone-giving
in
the
case
which does not poison the Sneha and the esserxe of the
(and applied
over an
the proper leaf and) should be used for tying over the paste.
262
[Chap.
t.
troubles of a long-standing
precaution
not to tax
his
digestive
will
be described
under
Kalpa-Sthanam.
should
be
104-105.
:-S'iro-vireto
in
(errhines)
in
resorted
situated
by
the
physicians
respect
of ulcers
clavicle regions
and marked
The use of medicated (fatty) snufF (Nasya) is recommended in cases where the ulcers would be found to be seated in the regions above the clavicles and marked by
an aggravated condition of
the deranged Vayu, pain,
106-107.
oily matter.
Kavala-dharana : Medicated
of decoctions
virtues either
gargles (^con-
hot
or
(according
case of an
to ulcer
requirein
the
the
mouth,
for the
for
removing
Dhuma-pana
of the deranged
Application of
mixed together should be prescribed in cases of extended or elongated ulcers which are traumatic or
parately or
incidental in their character (Sadyo-Vrana) for
allaying
its
for
bringing about
adhe-
Hot gargles are recommended in cases of ulcers of the deranged Vayu and Kapha while cold ones in cases of ulcers of the aggravated Pitta
and blood.
Chap.
I.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
which
is
263
but provided
deep-seated
is
moved with the hand alone. 109-111. The diet of an ulcer-patient should in all cases be made to consist of food which is light in quantity
as well a? in quality, demulcent,
heat-making
(in
potency)
and possessed of appetising properties* Protective rites should be performed for the safety of an ulcer-patient
from the influences of malignant
the major
stars and spirits with and the minor duties (Yama and Niyama)
112-113.
seats
in
of ulcers
are sixf
;
their
the
eight| in all
five $.
them
in
are
remedies
respect of
are
sixty
Ij
in
number.
And
tion
the
four
of drugs
of
which
have
mentioned
etc.,
(under
the
the
heads
Ropana,
Sodhana,
prolixity,
in
present
in
chapter)
from fear of
may
be increased
and potency,
etc.)
See Chap.
XIX. Sutra-Sthanam.
an ulcer are Vayu,
Pitta,
The
The The
six causes of
Kapha, Sannipdta,
Snayu, Sandhi,
Tvak, Mansa,
S'ira,
five
Marma.
of
symptoms
an
ulcer
are due
to
to
Vata,
Pitta,
Kapha,
S'onita
being identical
The
sixty
THE SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.
doing any mischief
or
264
of
[Chap.
I.
thereby.
Recipes
or
consisting
ingredients,
of rare
a large
number
as
of drugs
of
should be
available
made up with
in
many
all
them
as
would be
the
absence of
of them, as mentioned
in the present
work.
A
if
cular
Gana
or
group
efficacious to
any
specific
should
be
omitted
be added
beneficial
may
elsewhere laid
down
as
positively
thereto.
11 5-1 17.
:
supervening symp-
Those which
all
are five in
ing,
fainting
aversion to
food,
cough,
difficult
breathing,
indigestion
and
thirst.
The medical
treat-
ment of
chapter,
ulcers
will
though described
118-120.
in detail in the
present
on Sadyo-Vrana.
Thus ends the
first
in
the
ulcer.
Sus'ruta
CHAPTEK
Now we
shall discourse
II.
recent or traumatic
wounds
(SadyOVranaDhanvantari, the
all discoursers,
Chikitsa).
i,
holy
to
his
disciple
Susruta,
the
son
of
Visvdmitra.
shall
de-
or wounds) caused
in
the
different
parts of the
ulcers
have a variety of
others
are
elongated,
circular,
rectangular,
or
middle
of
and
lastly
barley corn
or a
(bulged out at
An
abscess
swelling,
of the aforesaid
surgeon
is
of ulcers
never
the
5.
and distorted
Physicians of
yore
the
Chhinna
(pierced),
(cut),
Bhinna (punctured or
or
lacerated)
I
perforated),
Viddha
their
Kshata
features
according to
their
common
6.
and
shall
describe
symptoms.
34
266
THK SUSHRUTA
SAMIIITA.
[Chap.
II.
Their definitions: A
is
called a
Chhinna
l^cut) ulcer,
while
member
of the
A
the
or
perforation
body by the tip of a Kunta, spear, Rishti, or a sword by a horn, attended with a little discharge, constitutes what is called a Bhinna (punctured) wound or ulcer.
The Amas'aya (stomachy the Pakv^saya (intestines), the Agnyasaya (gall-bladder ?\ the Mutras'aya (urinary
bladder), the
heart,
the
Unduka and
(viscu>).
what
filled
is
called the
Koshtha
which
is
of the As'ayas
causes
to
become
with blood
discharged
mouth
thirst,
fainting
and
flatus
(Vata) with an
a
perspiration,
bloody smell
in
the
mouth, and
one
in the
body
in the heart
and
in the sides.
10.
Now
hear
me
(stomach)
is
marked
by
constant
vomiting
of
blood,
excessive
A
is
perforation of
attended with
Even
in the
absence of
with
any
perforation,
the
Antras
same manner
as a pitcher
with
its
mouth
firmly
covered
may
be
filled
is
and
a sense of heaviness
i-i 3.
Chap. 110
CHIltlTSA
or
in
STHANAM.
'267
A
Salya
wound
(shaft)
an ulcer caused by any sharp pointed any part of the body other than the
(pierced one).
cated
is
is
called a
Viddha
An
ulcer
which
and
is
uneven
is
called a
Kshata
(wound).
part
of the
body
by a blow becomes extended and covered with blood and marrow and
is
called a
ulcer.
The
body
is
and attended
called a
14-17.
:
Ghrisbta (mangled
wound
or ulcer.
Their Treatment A
body any wise
is
part or
Vayu enraged
of
Potions
as
Sneha
washing
cases.
(in
Preparation
Ves'avaras
mixed with oil or clarified butter should be used as poultices and fomentations with the Masha pulse, ungents and emulsive Yastis etc., and the use of oily
largely
crushed or thrashed
wound
abrasion
is
an excessive burning sensation and suppuration in Cold washes and cooling plasters the affected part.
be
used in these cases for the alleviation of the
is
should
*
Snehapana
recommended when
the ulcer
is in
is
in a region
above the
when
the ulcer
a subumbilical region.
268
[Chap.
IT,
What
has
been specifically
wounds should be
all
kinds of trau-
i8
20.
Treatment of cuts or incised wounds &C Now we shall discourse on the medical treatment
:
of of
Chhinna
cuts.
An
An
its
ear severed
or
lopped
position
off
be sutured
in
the proper
way and
and
cavity.
Chhinna cut on
if
even
its
it
allow
the
V^yu t
manner
between\
with
(air)
escape through
cavity
should be
brought together
(so
and
to
as
not
any
intervening
space
The
clarified
The
his
patient should be
made
his
food
lying
on
all
in
on
set
the
should
be duly
bandaged
* Several
in
the
and speedily
Vellitaka bandage, or
head or on the
t
nels
The dictum
is
that a hurl
to
pronounced
hold good
Chap.
II.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
or hide
in
269
or
the
Gophana
of a
such
oil
and
it.
In the case
wound on
the back the patient should be laid on his back, while in the
case of
its
hand or a
away
or
wound
oil
application of hot
and bandaged
manner
healing
medicines
should be applied.
An
oil
Madhuka^ (Yasthimadhu) and milk, forms one of the A Kalka of most efficacious healing (Ropana) agents
the
thirteen
drugs
Chandana,
Amritd,
Mashahva,
Triphald^
oil
Somahva),
Mrindla
in
be cooked
mixed
oil)
marrow and
should
be
and
this
medicated
used
for
sprinkling
over a
wound
28.
healing (Ropana).
IVIedical Henceforth we
of
Treatment
shall
of
Bhinna :
treatment
deal
with the
medical
Bhinna
(excised) wounds.
A
up
(Bhinna) should
the case
be given
(ball)
incurable.
But
in
where an eye
separated would be
*
found
be dangling out
i.e,^
(of its
pus,
eic
of the
wound
Jejjata.
on
his
He who
he
face
and
who
has got an
on
his
breast
should
Dififereut
Reading Gayi.
2^0
[Chap.
It.
re-instated
in
its
manner so
first
on
its
(eye) surface.
(^Tarpana)
with the
i.e.,
'Anena'
clarified
prepared
butter,
form of an errhine.
butter
The
recipe
is
as follows
Clarified
Utpala,
prepared from
goat's
milk,
in
Madhuka,
equal
parts
fivaka
and
Rishavaka taken
should
be pasted together,
cow's
use
butter.*
The
of
medicated
regarded as commendable
injury.
29.
abdomen marked
Varti
(fat)
rope-like
emitted
or
ejected
fat-lump
woods (such
as
Manu, Arjuna,
etc.)
and
together).
ligature
of thread
fat-lump and
the
fat-
lump
be
instrument.
Honey
should
the
duly bandaged.
digestion
of his
food.
Instead
of
Several authorities,
however,
say
that
equal
parts
of
clarified
butter prepared from goat's milk and from cow's milk should be taken and
four drugs as a
Kalka.
from
milk
a Kalka.
Chap.
II.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM
and
27
Gokshura^
oil
mixed with
(as
and castor
for
Prakshepa)*
equally
commendable
the
(in
alle-
burning sensation,
(pariental
fat)
the
wound
or
ulcer).
The fat-lump
fatal in the
oil
afore-
abdomen
being
left
event of
its
The medicated
30-32
to
be
mentioned hereafter
should
be
Medaja-Granthi
applied
in
Foreign bodies
t^Salya)
piercing
into
any
etc
of
the
of;
Koshthas
skin,
after
(muscles,
the
distressing
symptoms
Sutra).
its
The blood
case
lies
chamber or
receptacle) in such
failing to find
an
Respiration
becomes
of these
bowels consti-
distended.
The manifestation
character of
symptoms
indicates the
incurable
the disease.
33-34.
This explanation
is
given
on
the
authority
of old Vagabhata.
He
the
explains
it
mean two
different preparations of
oil
as a Prakshepa
oil as a
with
Prakshepa.
A
oil
third in'erprctation
sugar
oil
and castor
first
(as
alone in the
fourth preparation
would be
to
prepare
in the
the
Prakshepa),
272
[C^ap.
II.
beneficial to
in
the
case
would
be
found
be
confined
the
Am as ay a
be
pre-
(stomach).
Purgatives should
unhesitatingly
lodged
in
the
Asthapana
hot,
measures
without
should
be
employed with
as
the
cow-urine,
The
patient
should
salt
(gruel) with
Saindhava
and
his diet
should
consist
of boiled rice
barley,
Kola and
35-36.
be caused to drink
(a
by the
passage of
and tympanites
37-38.
where the
intestines
in
an
be gently re-introduced
original
others,
position,
however,
to the perforat-
should
be
firmly
bitten
After
that
to
the
them back into the cavity and reshould be gently pushed The bulged instated in their original situation therein. out intestines should be rinsed with grass, blood and with claridust, washed with milk and lubricated
attached
fied butter
of
Chap.
II.]
CHIKiTSA StHANAM.
the
^^^
cleanly
the
paired.
hand with
its
finger nails
intestines should be
clarified
butter
before
into
former
abdo-
men.
39-41.
introduced,
the
three
interior
following
of the
measures
throat
should be
patient
adopted.
The
of the
should
for
be
gently rubbed
vomiting thus
engendered, would
As an
alternative, he should
of cold
water
or
hands and
lifted
up into the
in a
of strong
manner
that
would bring
into
about a complete
the
introduction
in
of the
intestines
natural
position
They
should
(Maladhara) Kald
In
tines
42-43.
re-introduction of the
intes-
the
to be
difficult
orifice
owing
of the
the
wound,
their proper
place.
The
orifice or
mouth
of the
wound should be
as
forthwith
carefully sutured as
soon
the
intestines
would be
found to
duced
into
their
position,
or coiled up into a
lump bring on
death.
44-46.
:
Subsequent Treatment
-[After the
full
35
274
with
TtiE
clarified
SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.
[Chap.
it.
butter,
draught of tepid
castor oil for
coursing of the
Vdyu
flatus).
Then,
up (Ropana), a medicated
oil,
pre-
and forego
all
47
48.
intro-
The legs and the eyes of the patient should be washed and sprinkled with water in the event of the
bursting out of the testicles which should be
sewn up
in the
manner
the
shape
of a
the
patient
(to
guard
it
oscillations or
hanging down).
with
The
lubricated
any kind of
or
Ghrita
inasmuch as
prepared
medicated
oil
together). 49-50.
A
the
wound on
matter
of the
head,
therefrom, with a
deranged
Vayii
in
consequence thereof.
The
the
healing process
An
wound on any
other
Chap. II.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
body,
275
part
of the
connection
the
having
first
allowed
51-52.
The medicated
should
oil
known
as
the
Chakra-taila*
deep-seated
first
letting
bloodf.
An
oil
Vidanga, Katuka,
(Ropana) agent
(in
these
cases).
The
use
of an
oil
traumatic ulcers.
53-55its
A
own
cut
specific
remedies, while
all
bruised
intents
and
first
Bhagna
(bone-fracture).
The
wound
(G-hrishta)
to extinguish
pain, after
which
it
should be dusted
caused by a
fall
by a carriage
a
by a
*
beast),
or of being
wounded (by
blow,
etc.),
chips of
to
The oil just pressed out of an old oil-miil or squeezed out of the wood belonging to an old one, in the manner of the Anutaila be described hereafter, is called the Ohakra-taxla t The vitiated blood should first be lei out for fear of putrefaction
Triphala, Trikatu
of the ulcer.
:;:
and Trimada
are called
Trivarga.
276
the
[Chap. II.
should
be
kept
immersed
in a large
tank
(Droni) of
oil
essence (Rasa) of
labours
of
man
fatigued
(from
the
a journey),
likewise
58.
or hurt at
should
be
treated
with
preceding
measures.
temperament and
treatment of
in the case of
the
mentioned
a Pittaja a traumatic
tions).
abscess,
ulcer
respective
indica-
physician
should
wash a
traumatic ulcer
(according to the
nature of
59
the
61.
An
Pathyd,
oil
codk^dvilthSamangd^Rajani, Padmd{fih.-krg{),
sulphate
of
copper,
Suvarchald,
Pad^naka,
Lodhra, Yashti-madhuka,
patra^
kes'ara^
Nalada (fatdmdnsi),
Manjishthd,
Chandana,
Padma-
Usira^
Tinduka
fruit,
or with
many
them
as
would be
Applications
of astringent,
sweet,
for
cooling
in
and
oily
medicines should
be
used
a week
a case of a
the
adopted.
*
6263.
oil in
With
autumn and
in
in
the
case
of a
patient
of Rakta-pitta
kapha temperament.
Chap.
II.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
277
the
Treatment
case
of
of
Dushta-Vrana: In
pungent and
emetics,
sorts
errhines,
of diet
purgatives,
(composed of
astringent
things)
and
ing to the
sore
requirements of each
case).
The
ulcer
or
the
should
and
drugs
an
oil
of
the
said
should
the
wound
for |the
As an
alternative, an oil
boiled
(four
and prepared
times that of
as
in
oil)
tances (such
Ghantdparuli,
end.
to
should
be
used
for
that
Oil
cooked
with
Dravanti
(Satamuli, according
certain
authorities,
MushikaChit-
parni
raka, Prithvikd
Tejovaii,
Nimba-leaves
the
Nili (indigo),
salt,
two
kinds of
Haridrd,
Saindhava
khyd,
Tila,
Ldngaldkvd,
Madayanti^
Mrigddani,
Sudhd^
and Karanja, or
nant sore or
malignant ulcer, due to the Vayu, the purifying remedy should consist of a Kalka of Saindhava salt, Trivrit and castor leaves.
aggravated
In the case of a (malignant)
Pittaja sore,
In the case of a
the
remedy
ulcer,
should
consist
of a
Kalka
the
madhu and
Tila.
In
case
of
malignant
278
[Chap.
II.
and Chitraka
roots.
An
ulcer brought
on owing to the
in the
Meha
or
Kushtha
system,
64
68.
The
list,
add to the
whereas
ulcers,
vain
it
names
It is
all
mere vain-gloriousness
the
other types
that
under one of
made Hence
and
sores)
not more.
Thus ends
69.
Sthanam
of the Sus'ruta
sores).
CHAPTER
Now we
shall
III.
discourse on
(BhagTiaS).
fracture
Metrical Texts : A
(Bhagna) occurring
in
or dislocation
a person
of
a Vatika temperain
one who
is
sparing
and
urine,
&c.)
is
hard
to
cure.*
fracture-patient
must forego
avoid
the use
of salt, acid,
and must
diet
of
boiled
rice,
meat-soup, milk,
all
f clarified
other nutritive
and
constructive food
given to a
The barks
of
or
as
splints (Kusa).
Manji-
shthd,
Madhuka,
red sandal
clarified
wood and
butter
(i.e.,
Sdli-ricQ
clarified
mixed
butter
with S'ata-Dhauta
Gayi does.
prescribed
to
As
general
rule,
patient
forms
an exception
thereto.
Some
if
authorities
hold that
milk
may be
the
to
given to a fracture-patient,
Others, on
contrary, are of opinion that milk should not, in any case, be given
fracturc'patient for fear of suppuration
and the
setting in of pus.
mean
the
clarified
butter
prepared
But experience
tion,
tells us that in
emacia-
28o
[Chap.
lit.
should be used
Bandag'e
day
in
Fractures should
in
{i.e.,
be (dressed and)
cold weather,
in
on every
fifth
temperate weather
in
spring
and autumn),
in
hot weather
for
{t.e.,
summer),
bandaging should be
in
each individual
case.
An
pain,
bandage gives
of the
local
rise
to
swelling
in
and suppuration
of fractures,
tight nor
skin, &c.
Hence
is
cases
neither too
Washings : A
affected
part),
drugs of
washing (the
whereas
in
the
presence of (excessive)
known
as the Chakra-taila
(or
warm)
lotions
and medicinal
plasters (Pradehas)ofDosha-
in
each case.
9-10.
A
first
preparation of milk f from a cow, delivered for the time, boiled with the drugs of the Madhurddi group
clarified butter (as
In
due
a
to
case of
Vayu and
* In winter
present
Kapha.
t Consisting of the drugs of the Kakolyadi group weighing two Tolas,
milk sixteen Tolas, water sixty-four Tolas, boiled together with the water
entirely evaporated.
Ghap.
III.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
part,
2^1
an astringent
clarified butter
should be applied
and the
rest (diet
and regimen of
down
11-12.
:
PrOgTIO^iS
winter,
is
-A
a
in
and
diet).
A
in in
fractured
bone
in
youth
of a
is
joined by the
in
aforesaid
month,
two months
aged
man and
it
in three
months
An
set
by
its
pressing
by raising
up,
by pulling
it
in
the
it
case
its
of
in
upward
(Bhagna)
the
mode
of
Treatment : A
should not be shaken
cold lotions or washes
(/.6'.,
crushed
or
dislocated joint
at
rest)
should be kept
and
and medicated
plasters (Pradeha)
is
A joint
spontaneously
correction of
having been
should
clarified
effected.
The
be
first
butter.
should
then
be placed over
it
17-19.
Treatment
limbs
:
of fractures in particular
the measures to
be adopted
fractures
occurring in
each particular
36
282
limb.
[Chap. HI.
being
in
any waybe
part
blood
(in
first let
finger or
phalanx bone put out of joint or fractured should be first set in its natural position and bandaged with a piece of thin linen and should be then sprinkled over with
clarified butter.
be
first
lubricated
with
clarified
kinds
of locomotion.
should
be lubricated with
clarified
it
should
etc.)
and band-
(cracked)
Pichchita (bruised)
should be also
bandaged
in the aforesaid
manner. 20-24.
it
Kati (Ilium-bone),
should be reduced
raised
up or pressed down
oils
may
be)
In
the
case
of a
of one
be lubribe
rib
lifted
He
should then
up
(in
(bone),
whether
with
*
or right, should be
butter.
clarified
Strips
bamboo
stated
that
or
a
pad
case of
it is
fracture in the
Jejjata,
however,
Chap. III.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
placed
a
283
(Kavalikaj should b3
over
it
tank or cauldron
of
up with straps
of the
of hide.
a dislocation the
Sandhi
(shoulder-joint),
region
of the
AmsaKaksha
thus
bandage.
A dislocated
to set
it
elbow-joint should
be
first
rubbed with
which
it
should be
same.
the
case of
the
wrist-joint (Gulpha25-29.
In
the
case
of fractured
made even and opposed, and then bandaged together and the affected parts should be sprinkled with raw and unmedicated oil (Ama-taila).
hands, the two palms* should be
The
in
patient should be
made
ball of
cow-dung, then
his
it
by pressing
down
(as
the
case
case
may
be)
of
to
fractured
arm-bone should be
given
in
treated
according
a fractured
the
directions
30-32.
the
case of
thigh-bone.
*
The
text has
''Ubhe
tale
same
"Ubhe
tale"
to
it
mean "palms of
to
Gaya Dasa
explains
284
[Chap. HE.
neck downward, the head should be lifted up by putting the fingers into the hollow (Avatu) above the nape of the neck and at the roots of the jaw-bones (Hanu;*.
Then
after
of linen
The
back
should
be caused to
lie
constantly on his
a week.
of the jaw-bones
(Hanu\ the jaw-bones should be fomentin their right position, bandaged in the
a Ghrita boiled
(the
manner
of a
Panchangi-vandha, and
Kalka and
A tooth of
after
root.
outside
at
blood
the
be
sprinkled
or
washed with
The
patient
should be caused
drink
The
nose
man
should
be drawn.
A
it
or
director,
while
should
a case
of simple
bending.
Then
two
the
tubes,
nostrils
facilitate
the
process
of
breathing)
butter.
ear being
*
should
of the
be rubbed with
fingers
in
up
head by putting
in
ihe
Avatu and
Honey,
cases of bending
and
clarified butter,
Chap. III.]
CHTKITSA STIIANAM,
straightened, and
285
set in
its
clarified butter
evenly
right position
and bandaged.
in
agents
mentioned
connection
Sadyo-vrana,
In a
case
of a fracture of the
unattended by
The
38.
patient
on account of a
be laid
stakes
fall
or a blow.
and
down on a plank
or
or board and
bound
limbs.
pegs in
five different
purpose
of preventing
any
movements
The
In the
first
each side of the two thighs making four and one on the
exterior side of the enguinal region of the affected side.
each
making
in
The same
cases
sort of
bed and
fastenings should
be used
of
fractures
and
colnma, the
long-standing
In
cases
of
with oily or
(with
lardaceous
*
applications,
plug
of bristles or
laid
down
used.
The
principle
of
splintering
in
and bandaging
may be
profitably
Agnur's splint.
286
[Chap. III.
39-40.
be
margin of
of the
affected
part)
and subsequently
fracture occurring
body should be
oil
treated
with
pads on
Potions of
clarified
butter,*
and Anuvasana
of fractures
in
41-43.
shall
Gandha'-Taila ; Now we
the
recipe
discourse
of
on
of a
medicated
oil,
capable
bringing
quantity of black
linen)
sesamum-seeds
(tied
sun
(for
seven conse-
and dried
in
the
it
Then
said
(during
powdered.
The
sesamumpotions of
According to
Anuvds;ina-enematas but
clarified butter
in cases of fractures
in the extremeties*
Chap. Hi.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
and
287
constituting
powder
powder
of
the drugs,
the
Kdkolyddi Gana
Then
drugs (of the Eladi group) should be used with the preceding pulverised
out the
oil
therefrom.
of pressing
out" should
milk with
drugs such
as Eld^
Tagara, Rodhra^
list
(Kdkolyddi group
pasted
over
and
gentle
up
to
S'atapushpd)
together.
fire
The
and
oil
is
should be
duly
cooked
Gandha-Taila. This oil should be administered with good results in possible ways (e.g., as potions, liniments, unguents and errhines)
called the
to a fracture-patient.
Its efficacy is
witnessed in
cases
of convulsions,
the palate, in
hemiplegia, parchedness
Ardita
(facial
or atrophy of
as
paralysis)
well
as
in
Manyd-stambha
in diseases
(Paralysis
or
stiffness
of the
neck),
in
of the head
in
(cephalagia),
in
ear-ache
Hanu-graha,
deafness
and
in
blindness
and
in
in
excesses.
Administered
(enemata
sovereign
measures)
restorative.
it
or
as an
errhine,
it
acts
as
Rubbed
and shoulders,
lovely
*
expansion
fair
a full-blown
parts of
Yashti-madhu,
(combined).
But siva Dksa says that four parts of sesamum-powders should be taken.
288
[Chap.
III.
Remedial agents in
(diseases
disorders
aggravated
It
V^yu
used
of
the
nervous
for
system).
it
may
be
even by kings
prepared.
and
them
should be specially
44-45.
The expressed oil of the seeds of the Trapusha, Aksha and Piydla should be cooked with a decoction of drugs of the Madhura group (Kakolyadi gana) and with
ten times the quantity of milk.
available, should be poured into
A
it
quantity of lard
if
cooking).
It is
an excellent medicated
and used
as
errhine,
Vasti-karma
union of
and
washes,
it
speedily brings
46.
about the
fractured bones.
nerves and
muscles
is
difficult
to
cure.
complete union of a
be
inferred
from
its
painless or
its full
all
elevation
and from
etc.
perfect
freedom
in flexion
and expansion,
47-48.
third
Sihanani
in the Sua'ruta
medical
treatment
of fractures
and
dis-
CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse
IV.
nervous disorders
(Vata-vyadhi).
;
IVIetrical
Texts
in
The
the
patient
having been
made
Vayu being
(stomach),
incarcerated
pulverised
(a
(lodged)
Amais'aya
compound made up
is
of Chitraka,
Indra-yava^
in
equal
parts)
known
2-3.
as
the
Shadof
properties
sub-
matters (Sneha-Virechana,
i.e
,Tilvaka-Sarpih,ctc.),
and
in
Kalka of
fatty matters)
and
diet (Pras'a)
abounding
In the case
of the aggravated
Vayu
(urinary
bladder),
diuretic
bladder-cleansing)
measures and
remedial
agents should
oils,
be resorted
to.
(Upanaha) compounded of Vayu-subduing drugs, massage, and plasters (Alepa) of similar properties are the
remedies
in
cases where
the
aggravated
Vayu
*
is
One Dharana
is
17
290
as the
ears,
is
[Chap.
iV.
of
the
body.
Blood-letting
the
(vene-
section)
the
aggravated
in
Vayu
flesh,
would
matters
be
found to be
confined
the
skin,
blood or veins
Similarly, application
of
fatty
(Sneha),
actual
become involved
Where the aggravated Vayu would be and boaes found to have become situated in the bone, the skin and
flesh of that part of the
a proper surgical instrument (Ara-Sastra) and the underlying bone should be similarly treated with an awl.
A
the
tube
open
at
be
inserted
into
aperture, thus
the aggravated
applying his
tube.
4-9.
Vayu from out of the affected bone by mouth to the exteiior open end of the
The
intelligent
would take recourse to measures, such as blood-letting, immersion or bath in a vessel (full of Vayusubduing decoctions), fomentation with heated stones, as
well as in the a
closed
in
chamber
etc., in
anointment,
Vasti-
Karmas,
bleeding
Vayu having
;
extended throughout
whole
organism
whereas
by
regarded as
*
means of a horn (cuffing) should be the remedy when the aggravated Dosha
as,
Treatmenls, such
s for
of
medicin
the
remedy
and
be adopted
employed.
Chap. IV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
to
291
would be found
part of the
in
any
parti ular
body*
Kapha, such
as
(in
would not be
times
Blood-letting
to
small
in
quantities)
be
resorted
several
case
of
(Agcira-dhuma)
meat-soup
or
corn
cases
(Dhanya)
of
Vata-
^alvana-Upanaha :-A
of the
drugs of the
(those
duing drugs
Bhadra-ddrvddi
and
Vidarias,
the flesh of
in
swamps (Anupa)
butter
or
water
of
clarified
and
all
kinds
mixed together and saturated profuse quantity of salt and then slightly heated with a is known by the name of Salvana A person suffering from any form of Vata roga should be always treated
substances,
be applied to
understood
of
such part
measures
should
of
the
It
is
to
be
that
and remedies
be
do^vn
under
the
head
to
Sarvanga-gata
would be found
organism instead of
According
to others
it
means
all
etc.
t
of
flj.h
"Anupa" animals)
292
TJ'E
SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.
or
[Chap. IV.
numbed, painful
should be fiimly
contracted
bandaged
(
thereafter with
Kshauma*
linen
woollen cloth.
As an
alternative,
rubbed)
bag made
of cat or
i6.
mungoose skin
if
or
that of a
chest, the sacrum i^Trika) or the Manya, should be subdued by emetics and errhines judiciously employed. Siro-Vasti
it
utter a thousand
less, as
Matras
(a short
vowel
the case
may
require,
where the
itsellf
to have
located
head,
(if
necessary)
is
blood-letting should
be
resorted to.
As
mountain
aggravated
Vayu whether
or
is
it
An app'.ication of
oils
oil,
oily
butter, oil
and other
acid
fruits,
lardaceous
salt,
articles (of
food), all
kinds
of
warm room
fire,
or
the
sexual
*
abstinence, these
lead
it
and such
made up
like
other
things
Some
as Valka,
i.e.^
bark.
Chap. IV
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
293
should
Vata-roga
The Tilvaka-Ghrita : A
the following drugs, viz, Trivrit, Danti,
paste
(Kalka) of
Suvarna-kshiri,
Saptald,
S amkhini^
ing
an
Aksha vtwo
of
and
curd,
Kmnpillaka^
decoction
Patras
'''
^^thirty-two seers)
and
clarified butter,
weighing
Medical
an oily
recommend
in
this
Tilvaka Ghiila
in the
as
purgative
cases
of
Vata-roga.
As'oka-Ghrita and
same manner,
(viz.,
for
log of a long-standing
The
with
drugs
oil
is
This
has
known
This
The
use of this
cases
oil
of
its
Vdtabeing
so
named from
oily
the fact of
wood
(as
described
The Sahasra-paka-Taila
of drugs belonging to the
:-The wood
burnt
group of
Maha-pancha-mula
on a
e.,
Seers,
but
in
cases
of liquids
the
294
plot
THE SUSHRUTA
of land,
SAMIIITA.
the
soil
[Chap IV.
so
as
to
make
black.
;
The
fire
should
be
kept
buniing
on the
should
the ashes
when
(six
cool,
thousand and
hundred
and
seers)
of
oil
the
Viddi'i-gandh a di gj'oup
same quantity
up,
of milk
On
to
down
oil
the
and the
warm
oil
water
in
large cauldrons
the
purpose.
The
that will be
skimmed off with both hands and kept in a safe basin. Then the decoction of the Vayu-subduing drugs (the
Bhadra-darvadi group), meat-juice, milk, fermented
gruel (each taken in
rice-
quantity
measuring a quarter
Vayu-
oil.
The
boiling
should be completed within the period during which it could be properly done. Then after the completion of
tne cooking, conch-shells
should
be sounded,
umbrellas
be held open,
ehowries
should
be
blown into
and a thousand
repasts.
The
in
oil
so
golden,
the
This
oil
is
called
Sahasrapatka-Taila and
fit
of irresistible potency
and
also
Satapa(ka-Taila
is
ingre-
by cooking
it
23.
chap. IV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
295
known
as
Mush-
Aragvadha and
equal quantity)
(salt of
an Udukhala
(a
hand thrashing
oil
mill)
and placed
in
or clarified butter.
Having covered
should be
the
mouth
lid,
it
plastered
and burnt
of
cow-dung.
t^with the
help of internal
called
the
Patra-Lavana.
of
this
Medical
in
experts
cases
of
advise
the
application
'^4.
medicine
Vata-roga.
The Kanda-Lavana
twigs,
".Similarly,
5' 4'"'''^- bark
as
Snuhiin
(taken
the
entire
Oil,
in
pitcher.
the
mouth
should be plaster-
ed and burnt
use of this or
fire
medicated
which
is
is
called the
The Kanda-
Lavana
in
Sneha-Lavana
25.
recommended by experts
followviz,,
Vata-roga.
drugs
with
their
roots,
leaves
and
twigs,
Vilva,
Nipa,
Kadali,
vdruni,
in
a green condition
of) rock-salt
a quantity
in
an Udukhala
pitcher
should be
burnt
hermetically sealed
as
tg6
THE SUSHRUTA
it
SAMIIITA.
be
filtered
[Chap. iV.
should
(twenty times)
and boiled
in the
manner
of alkaline preparations
At
drugs of the
Hingvddi or
it.
This medicine
specially
is is
efficacious in
applicable both in
cases
indigestion,
to
hae-
worms,
aversion
food
and
26
IVIemorable
Verse : The
remedy proves
heat-making potency,
power of liquifying and secreting the deranged Doshas and of restoring and correcting them as well. 27,
Thus ends the
fourlh
I
K
Chapter
of
the
Chikitsila
Sthanam
in
the
The
total
weight of these
of
the
preparation. Ddllana.
CHAPTER
Now we
with
the
shall discourse
Y.
medical
i.
treatment
IVIaha-V^tadisease
Vyadhi.
Several
authorities
group
the
Vata-Rakta
and
But such a
classification
this
is
arbitrary
first
inasmuch as
disease
manifests
Hence
of
Vayu
enraged or agitated
by
such causes as
physical
wrestling with a
strength,
etc.,
vitiated
by such causes
of difficult
which are
meal.
The
blood-
Vayu
in its
agitated
carrying
body and being obstructed passage, becomes mixed with the vitiated blood.
channels of
the
rise to
The deranged Vayu and the blood thus combine to give a disease characterised by the specific symptoms of each, which is known as Vaita-Rakta. The characwhich
at
first
teristic pain,
confines itself to
the extre-
mities, gradually
Vsttapricking
affected
pain, a burning
part),
(in
the
a swelling, roughness
and numbness
(anaesthesia)
38
^9^
[Chap. V.
and
heels,
(A.
in
R.
wrists).
neglected
stages,
and immoderately
the
disease
treated
its
premonitory
soon
develops
its
characteristic
symptoms
;
in succession,
which
defor-
whereas
(a
lifelong)
mity
is
neglecting
it (in its
fully patent or
developed
:
Memorable Verse
stout or sedentary in
their
deli-
are (inordinately)
habits
addicted
to
are
generally
4.
PrOgTIOSiS
A physician
is
advised to take
in
hand the medical treatment of a Vata-Rakta-patient who has as yet not lost much strength and muscle, nor is
afflicted
with
fits,
dyspnoea, cough,
to
numbness
gestion,
food, indi-
extension
as of a person
who
blood,
having become
its
vitiated
owing
to
its
being obstructed in
course (by
Vayu
in
the
system),
should be
would be found
lost its
become extremely dry or to have natural healthful glow or complexion through the
to have
action
of the aggravated
Vayu.
Emetics, purga-
and
Vasti (enemas),
etc.,
should be administered
to take a diet consisting
Chap, v.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
clarified butter
299
rice),
of old
and matured
(and boiled
in
Vayu would
he should be
be found to predominate.
As an
oil,
alternative,
made
quantity of
and
Kas'eruka, or cooked
with
Syamd, Rdsnd,
Das'a-fmda.
Oil,
6
ol
milk previously
drinks,
etc
(viz
oil
anointment, sprinkling,
etc.\
As
an alternative, the
S'atdvari,
the
oil^^
the Kdkolyddi group, or the drugs belonging cooked with the decoction and a Kalka of Vala
a hundred
for
times
should
The
(?>.,
simply with
barley,
Amla
(gruel,
etc.),
or
a plaster
composed of
Madhuka, Eranda
(castor)
Plasters,
Mudga
*
pulse
Barley,
the of
wheat,
sesamum,
equal
which
should
is
According
Jejjata
Acharyya,
treatment
Vala-Taila",
administered in the
medical
Mudha-garbha,
be
300
[Chap. V.
following
drugs,
viz.,
Kdkoli,
Mesha-s'ringi,
Piydla^
S'arkard (sugar),
with
powders and
each
of these
compounds
oil,
(so
lard,
marrow
and
clarified
butter.
The
five
compounds, thus prepared, are called Pa^yasas, which should be applied as a hot poultice (Upandha) to
the affected part
of
;
or an Utkarikgk,
made
of the
pulp
or powders of
and Vesavdra,
should be used
Sarald^
Eld,
Surd and
part
as
plaster (UpanaLha'.
As an
Kanjika, Saindhava salt and clarified butter, pasted together with the root of the Madhu-s'igru and with sesamum,-]- should be used in a similar way.
The preceding
8.
In
made
to
drink
Katphala, Kshira-viddri,
Such
as
t
i
Some
say
paste of
as
separate plaster.
Chap, v.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
3OI
of
virtues
for
pittaja
fever,
should
sweetened
such
The
a decoction
of
mixed with
quantity
As an
be
the
sprinkled
with a compound
composed of milk,
parts)
washings of
rice (taken in
equal
or with curd-
Dhanydmla (fermented
paddy-gruel),
;
or the
part
cooked with the drugs of the Jivaniya group, or with the clarified butter washed a hundred times in water, or
with clarified butter cooked with the Kalka of
the
Kdkolyddi group.
10.
Pradeha
S'aivala,
(plaster)
composed of
S'dli,
Shashtika, Nala^
(lotus),
pasted
with
clarified butter,
should
may
All
*
also
R. Sweet,
302
[Chap. V.
be advantageously applied in
marked by a
pre-
be resorted to in
the- latter
of
honey
or
a decoction
Tikta-rohini
m.x'K.Q.d
As an
alternative,
The
affected part or
hot
drugs
constituting
the
in
Aragvadhadi
the
lubri-
group
cated
may
or
be used
with benefit
sprinkling
affected part.
The body
with
anointed
butter,
boiled
with
cow's
urine,
wine,
S'ukta'd.nA
Yashti-madhu,
(Pradeha),
plaster
composed of pounded
12-13.
The
(3)
of white
mustard seed,
that of
that
of
(4)
a paste of
Vyosha,
Tiktd,
Prithakparni and
VriJiati,
these
five
be separately
pasted
with
Chap, v.]
CIIIKITSA
alternative,
STHANAM.
303
As an
Pris'niparni,
Vrihati and
the
seat
of the disease).
In
of
cases of
Vata-Rakta
of
each of them.
15.
mana Yogas
in
all
may
be used
the
types
of Vata-Rakta.
As an
alternative,
Pippali,
pasted with
(in
The
by five or ten day till the tenth day of its use after which period the number of Pippali should be decreased (by a similar number) on each successive day till it is reduced to the original five or ten. The patient should live on a diet of milk and rice only (during
of Pippali should be increased respectively on each successive
;
number
of
as
this
treatement).
This medicine
which
is
known
in
the
of
Pippali-Vardhamana,:|: proves
efficacious
cases
Vata-Rakta,
to
food,
chronic
fever
(Vishama-Jvara), aversion
jaundice,
phthysis,
enlarged
loss
cedema,
16.
of
and
ascitis.
Clarified butter,
cooked
in
the
*
drugs of
the
in
as
Flour of barley or
grain,
dissolved
in
water,
known
X Maharshi Charaka mentions this Yoga in the chapter on Rasayana and prescribes it also in the treatement of Udara. Chakradatta mentions
the use of this medicine
fever.
in
the
treatment
of liver
304
[Chap.
V.
A plaster, composed Murvd, Mustd, Piydla, S'atdvari^ Kas'eru Padma-kdstha Yashti-madhu, S'atapushpd (A. D. Vidari) and Kushtha, pasted together with milk and mixed with the cream of clarified butter, should
anointing (the body of the patient).
of Sahd, Sahadevd, Chandana,
,
be applied (hot) to
the
affected
locality.
plaster
composed of
Saireyaka, Atarushaka,
Vald,
Ati-vald
of a
(to
the seat
of the
As an
pastes
of
Kds'marya^ Yashti;
together
or
it
should
be
by cooking Madhuresin,
Manjishthd,
and Ananta-
mula
In
butter
in
milk* (and
oil
taken together).
17-20.
all
boiled
of
Amalaka
part
should be prescribed as
The
affected
with old
and matured
and
the
butter,
boiled
with a
decoction
paste
decoc-
or
of Karavellaka.
The Vala-Tailat
immersing purposes,
of articles
rice,
and
as drink
Diet: The
barley,
*
made
or
|
Shashtika
wheat or
taken
with milk
oil
or
Mudga
Mudha-
should be taken.
XV.
X In the case of Vata-roga with preponderant Pitta, the patient should ; in the preponderance of Vayu, with the soup of
preponderance
of
Kapha, with
Mudga-soup,
Chap, v.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
flesh
305
pulse
or
of
devoid of any
acid combination.*
Asthapana and
aggravated
Memorable Verses : A
remedial measures described before.
case
of
Vdtato the
i.e.,
Long-standing,
The
application of poul-
sheka),
anointings
(Abhyanga), spacious
and
comfortable
pillows,
;
are
chiefly
recommended
in a case of
heat-making, saline,
acid
and
and eatables producing eff^use serus or slimy matter in the bodily channels, and sleep in the day-time (should be deemed extremely injurious and hence) should be
studiously refrained from.
23.
of Apata-
The
should
take
milk
in the
and
in the
be
;
employed
in
ponderance of Vayu,
resorted to.
39
306
THE
SUSilRtJTA SAMHltA.
[Chap.
V.
fall
and whose
trunk
is
its
(Vahirayama),
may
fomented
mucus
be
made
to drink a clear
in
prepared
of
clarified
butter,
cooked
Vayu
Traivrita Ghrita : A
subduing drugs, such
as,
Bhadra-ddrvddi,
flesh
barley,
of the
Anupa and
the
Pancha-Vargas* should be
the flesh of the five
According
to Jejjata,
"Pancha-Vargam" means
z//s.,
kinds of
Anupa animals,
Padin and
Matsya
(fishes).
word
The reading here is doubtful. The term "Audaka" in ** Sanupaudaka-mamsam " seems to be redundant,
in
the
compound
as
inasmuch
the
"Anupa"
the
class.
(Sutra, chap.
also
fiive
XLVI. Page
seems
to
487, Vol
I).
In this case
kinds of
Anupa
flesh,
and
it
seems
to
some
five
however, we are
to abide
would have
it.
In
the
that case
five
groups of Pancha-mulas,
viz.,
major Pancha-mulas,
minor
the Kantaka-Pancha-mulas
and the
I),
(Sutra, chap.
XXXVIII, Pages
however,
to
355-6, Vol.
as
to
mean. Others,
it \i
be the
Chap, v.]
CriIKITSA
STHANAM.
be
307
made.
The
mixed
with an
adequate quantity of
(paste)
Madhura
(lit.
it
lardaceous
thus
prepared,
in
should
be
administered to
diet,
Apatanaka-patients
potions
and
in effusions
and immersions,
in
in
Anuvasana measures.
according
to
be applied
prescribed
rules.
In
a
of
condition
made
to stand neck-deep
and- cow-dung.
be
strewn
over a hot
sprinkled
after
having
should
wine
over
patient
be laid
full
fomentations should be
made with
Kris'ara
and Pdyasa.
2425.
in
An
viz., the
oil,
cooked
Oihers, again,
fruit,
mean by
flower,
We
"Audaka"
is
redundant,
in-
in their compilations.
Ed.
*
According
to
oil,
lard
and
Kalka
(paste)
should be taken
in
its
preparation.
But Gayadasa
is
of opinion that
milk, six
seers
of Kanji,
six
of
the decoction
taken
byexperienced physicians in
preparation. Ed.
308
juice oi
[Chap.
V.
washing (Parisheka),
Potions
con-
the
body
and
of an
Apatdnaka-patient.
(milk-curd)
sisting of
sour
Dadhi
pepper
or
in
Vachd,
or
of
the
oil,
butter,
lard,
taken
of
prove
cases
Apatanaka.
in
cases
of
of the
aggravated
Vayu
each
them,
should
be
combinedly employed.
The
or
fat or lard
of a
cock,
crab,
Krishna-fish,
porpoise
of
a boar
should
As an
alternative,
of)
etc.),
he should be
made
to
drink (a
potion
consisting
composed of
and
clarified
Anuvasana
measures, should
be employed
in ten days.
the
measures laid down under the head of Vata-vyddhi and the process of Raksha-karma, should be likewise adopted (in cases of Apatanaka). 27.
Treatment of Pakshaghata : A
cian
is
physi-
medical
treatment
of a
patient
up
by a discolouring of the skin, but having pain affected part, and who habitually observes the
*
lards.
the
rules of
these
Vriddha Vagbhata
Chap, v.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
for
309
the
first
diet
necessary accessories.
The
anointed
purgatives
and
then
fomented.
Mild emetics
and
should be
Medicated Anuvdsana
after
down under
the
anointing the
for the
of Salvana-Sveda
Anuvdsana measure,
carefully
for
continuous
period of
three
or four
months.
2g.
as
dry fomenta-
(Ruksha-sveda)
virtue
and
errhines,
which
possess
the
of
subduing
the
deranged Vdyu
and
Kapha
Manya-
stambha.
29
:
Treatment of Apatantraka
is
Fasting
prohibited in cases of
patients
suffering
from Apa-
Emetic, Asthapana
The
being choked
up with an
The
should be
made
(ofilicinal)
kinds of
salts,
with a decoction
barley.*
As an
alternative,
Chakradatta quotes
this in the
chapter on
treatment
of
colic
(s'ula),
310
butter,
[Chap. V.
combination with sixteen seers of milk, two Pala weight of Sauvarchala salt and fifty of
Haritakis should be prescribed for the use of the patient.
All
other
remedial
agents,
possessing
the
virtue
of
should
be
Treatment
from Ardita
Vata-vyadhi
ciently
of Ardita : A
patient suffering
f/acial Paralysis)
measures and
in the
strong
sary expenses
his
treatment.
of the
Errhines, Mastlkya-
Siro-vasti, inhalation
medicated drugs,
Nddi-sveda,
etc.,
poulticing
be
made
groups of Trina-
gandhddi groups, aquatic bulbs, and the flesh of animals which are aquatic in their habits (Audaka) and those
which frequent swampy places (Anupa), by boiling them
together with a Drona measure of milk and double the
quantity of water.
boiled
the
considered
when
original weight of
liquid
has
been
evaporated
strained.
The decoction
fire
from the
when
(oil
the
oil is
well
The compound
allowed to cool
The churned
off cream (Sneha) should be again boiled wuth the drugs of the Madhura (Kdkolyddi) group, Mdsha-parni and
milk
(four
oil
times
is
that
of
the
original
oil).
This
medicated
known
Chap, v.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
3II
be administered as potions
Ardita-patient
butter
in
The above
place
of
oil
with clarified
as
the
it
known
the Kshira-
sarpih and
lotion).
3132.
in the
affect
Kroshtuka-sirah,
Vadhiryya and
be found
to
in cases
be
seated
laid
Dhamani.
the
Measures
of
and
remedies
should
down under
adopted,
head
in
Vataof
vyadhi
be
33.
except
case
Ava-vahuka
after
The expressed
mixing
in
it
made lukewarm
honey and
alternative,
oil
of) oil,
Saindhava
ear the
the
a
salt,
case
of
(of
As an
urine urine
with
a cow)
mixed with
Surd,
boiled
Takra,
Sukta,
salt
and
affected
manner
of Nddi-sveda.
re-
Vdta-vy^dhi should be
the
We
shall,
however, revert to
34.
subject in
the Uttara-Tantra.
The
water,
*
patient
should
be
in
made
to drink a potion of
Sneha-Lavana* dissolved
an adequate quantity of
Chap.
4.
(treatment
of
312
[Chap. V.
thickened
35.
should consist in
applications
of powders
of the
The
be
and
his
Dhanyaka,
Gulma and
36-38.
internal abscess, to
all
intents
and purposes.
asafoetida,
Hingvadi-Vati
Trikatu,
compound
consisting
of
Saindhava
salt,
Vid
salt,
Sauvarchala
salt,
Svarjikd-
and treated many times with the expressed juice of Mdtulunga in the manner of Bhavana* saturation, should be
made
Aksha
(two ToUs)
in weight.
One
empty
cough,
V^yu.
This compound
proves
curative
ascites,
in
heart-disease,
Bhavana"
consists in soaking a
powder
or a pulverised
compound
with the expressed juice or decoction of any drugs or with any liquid and
in getting
it
dry (generally).
Chap, v.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
at
3x3
abdomen
to
and
in the
bladder, in
cases
aversion
food,
piles,
retention
of stool, strangunary,
Prati-tuni.
39.
enlarged spleen,
Tuni and
the
symptoms
examination thereof,
it
the
Vayu
whether
it
has
combined
well
or has affected
any
as
treatment
should
the
follow
Doshas or the
In
the combination of
the deranged
Vdyu with
fat,
the treatment
should be
40-41.
Uru-Stambha : The
charged with the local
swelling
as
in
fat
deranged
Vdyu,
rise
is
sur-
to a
the
region
;
known
Uru-stambha others designate it as Adhya-Vatta. This disease is marked by lassitude and an aching pain in the limbs, by the presence of fever, horripilation and somnolence and by a sensation of coldness, numbness,
heaviness, and unsteadiness in the thighs, foreign to the body.
42.
which seem
Its
Treatment : The
patient should be
made compound
adequate
known
as the Shad-dharana-yoga
or
lambative,
composed of pulverised
should
be
40
314
used
;
[Chap. V.
potion,
consisting
of
Guggulu
or
S'ildjatu
These
in
Vdyu surcharged
fat
which
may
mixed The
or the locality
should
be sham-
pooed with
articles
of old
and matured
animals of
Sdli rice
the
flesh of
salt.
The
use
of
oil
in
general
after
(Sneha-karma)
the deranged fat
however,
be prescribed
(totally) subsided.
43.
:
Guggulu
pungent
is
anti-fat
and
its
hence
reduces
corpulency.
It
is
owing
that
to
sharpness
to
and
reduce
heat-making
the
potency
the
Guggulu tends
;
Vdyu and
Kapha
(refuge
it is
its
laxativeness
in
that
deposits
its
;
the
Srotas)
Pitta
aroma
and
it
removes
is
the
Koshtha
the
its
subtle
essence
improves
be
appetising
faculty.
Guggulu
should
taken
Chap. V.J
CHIKITSA STHANAM,
;
315
it
may
also
be
The
patient
should take
after the
meat
Diseases such as
internal
worms
in
the
intestines, itches,
(Svitra),
tumour and
if
month
(with
the
down
incar-
Vdyu
just
cerated in
the
joints,
as
44.
Sthanam
in the
Sus'ruta*
Some
explain that
third
decoction
should
be that of Triphala,
The
decoctions
may be prepared
separately
with Triphala,
Darvi,
Some
CHAPTER VL
Now we
shall discourse
Haemorrhoids (A rsas).
in
haemorrhoids
may
be
and complication
alone.
may
R.),
with
alkaline applications,
while
those which
cauterized with
and slender
at
the roots
should
be surgically treated.
the
help
of
medicines alone.
Now,
listen
to
the
procedure to be
adopted
in
the
treatment of
Ars'as
body of
duly fomented.
He
should be
made
to
eat
warm
pain
but
to
alleviate
the
excessive
in-
the action
of the
deranged Vdyu.
In
season
neither too
Chap. VI.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
he should be
placed
in
317
a
raised
sky
is
cloudless,
in
up position
on
be
of
a clean
a plain slab or
the lap
on a clean
of an
head resting
anal
attendant
and the
region
exposed to
the sun.
a
made
to elevate
and
to
rest
on a cushion
the
The neck and the thighs of cloths or blankets. patient should be drawn out, and then secured with
as
not to
Then
down gently
the
time.
it
After
seeing
the
speculum),
should
be scraped
which an
alkali
should be applied to
it.
The
exterior
orifice of the
with the palm of the hand after this application and kept
in that
manner
after
would be required to
fresh
utter a
hundred words.
having cleansed the polypus, a
be
should
Then
application
made according
to the strength
Doshas
should
be
stopped
and
the
the
little
event of
flabby,
its
bent down,
fruit.
and
to have
After that
should
be cooled with
clarified
butter
mixed with
should
be
up and placed
refreshed
with
3l8
sprays
[Chap. VI.
some
authorities,
with
warm
water.
Then
made
blasts
to of
lie in a
regiinen
and advised as regards his diet and Each of the remaining polypii, if any, should
In case of a
number
first
of polypii, those
cauterized
and then
to
the
left,
and
on the posterior
be in
and
3.
lastly
front.
those,
while Kapha, should be cauterized with fire or alkali which are the outcome of the deranged Pitta and
;
perfect
and
satisfactory
cauterization
(Samyag^-
dagdha) of a polypus should be understood from such symptoms as, restoration of the bodily Vdyu to its
normal condition,
tite,
lightness
strength,
complexion and pleasure. An over-cauterized (Atidagdha) polypus gives rise to such symptoms as,
cracking of the region of the anus, a
(in
burning sensation
fever,
thirst,
the
fuse
affected
locality),
fainting,
and
pn
complications
dagdha) polypus
known by
its
tawny brown
itching,
colour,
ulcer,
derangement
organs
disease.
4.
A
As
an external
polypus
full
of extremely
Kapha and
blood) no
Chap. VI.l
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
319
fomentation,
anointing,
poulticing,
immersion,
cauterization
operation.
with
fire
and
laid
alkali
and
in
a the
surgical
Measures
should
(from
in
down under
to
head of Rakta-pitta
of
bs
the
resorted
seat
cases
haemorrhage
of
affection).
Remedies mentioned
whereas
connection
in
ployed
cases
in cases of
purgatives
These
good
in the
5.
of and an alkali
a
should be applied
(Kurcha),
or
with a
Darvi, or
In
a
brush
of a
an indicator (Salaka).
anus,
cauterization
case
prolapsus of the
should
be
made
diet
S'dli
Diet
should
In
all
types
of haemorrhoids,
the
or
consist
of wheat
rice, (boiled)
be taken
patient
The
take
(his
meal) with
Vdstuka,
tender
Jivanti,
Upodikd,
Chilli,
As'va-vald,
Mulaka,
Valliy or
Pdlanka,
As ana,
Chuchchu, Kaldya,
to
the
nature
of rhe
case
Any
other
oleaginous, diuretic,
laxative and
appetising (Dipana)
also be
prescribed.
6.
After the
a case
320
butter and
specific
[Chap. VI.
etc.,
and
Dosha
or
the
to
purpose
alleviate
powers and
He
should
be
made
Maha-Vdtathe
by cooking
it
again
hoid
due
to
the
action
of
deranged blood
Murungi,
(D.
R. Surangi),
be
while in
case
of one
clarified butter
cooked
the
decoction
of
the
drugs
constituting
distresses
The supervening
the
should
to
remedial
measures
peculiar
each of them
7
fire
Cauterization with
*
Such
the
Bhadra-datvddi (Vayu-
subduing) and
Pippalyadi
(Dipaniya)
group?.
prescribed in a VsCtaja
Arsas.
the phrase "Bhadrainto
The
epithet
"Bhadra-darvadi-pippallyddi" in
darvadi-pippallyadi-sarpih" seems to
text
be
included
it is
the
body of the
of the
through an accident.
In our opinion,
only an annotation
last sentence.
Ei.
X The Kalkas of the Pippallyadi group should also be taken in the preparation of the two kinds of medicated clarified butter to be used in
Raktars'as, and
Pittiis'as. ^Z)a//aa,
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
be effected
32
Chap. VI.
by
any
in
of these cases
may
may
8.
Rectal
Speculum
of).
:--Now we
shall describe
made
to
male
five
patient,
should
be four
;
fingers
length and
fingers in circumference
whereas
in the case of a
female
hand
(of the
polypus, since
it
is
to
apply
fire
and
alkali
The circumference
the
instru-
ment should be
be
a
bulb-like
like
that
of
thumb.
the
half a
There should
at the
finger's
protrusion
it
of
same width,
the
a space
of
width.
Thus
we
have
9-10.
briefly
described
shape of the
describe the
instrument.
Alepa
plasters
their
(plasters)
: Now we
off).
shall
to
be applied to the
spontaneous dropping
The
first
consists of
pulverised turmeric
the
Snuhi
tree.
of
the cock-
41
322
[Chap. Vl.
of
a cow.
The
third
compounded
of
Chitraka,
Suvarchikd
and
The
fourth
consists
of
Pippali^
rock-salt,
S'irisha-SQQds
of an Arka^ or
tion
Snuhi
plant.
An
oil
cooked
in
combina-
iron),
Haritdla (yellow
Vidanga, Putika,
orpiment),
As'vamdraka,
Kritavedhana,
Chitraka,
Alarka
shall
describe the
falling
about the
off of
The
;
patient should
or a
hundred
the
patient,
observing
strict
continence,
many of them or he should be made to his constitution as suit take every day a paste made of the roots of Apdmdrga
should take with honey every morning as
;
rice
S'atdvari
;a
Karsha
measure
of)
quantity of
good
nor thin), or powdered barley mixed with Takra and Bhalldtaka powder, should be administered without any salt. A quantity of Takra should be kept in an earthen pitcher, plastered inside with a paste of Chitraka roots, and given to the patient in food and drinks whether fermented or
(neither extremely thick
or wheat
Takra should also be separately prepared as in the preceding manner with Bhdrgi^ Asphotd, barley, Amalaka and Guduchi and administered similarly this
not,
;.
is
called the
12.
Chap. VI.3
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
should
also
323
medicated Takra
Pippali-mula,
Haritaki^
be prepared with
Pippali^
Chavya^
in
ChiU'aka^
Vidanga,
S'unthi and
the
who should
Takra
for a
month
or he should
be given
milk
Punarnavd and
(Phdnita) of the
Chitraka,
or
a condensed decoction
bark
of Kutaja roots
The patient should be made to partake of the medicinal compound known as the Hingvadi-churua,* described in the chapter on Maha-Vdta-vyddhi, and be made to As an alternative, he live either on milk, or on Takra. should take Kulmdsha boiled in Kshdrodaka (alkaline water) prepared from Chitraka-voois and made saline
with a liberal after-throw of Yava-kshdra
;
or
he should
prepared
the
alkaline
;
Paids a
butter
Patola,
mixed with the alkali made of the ashes of either Apdmdrga, Vrihati, or Paldsd wood or drink Takra mixed with the Kalka of the roots of Kutaja and
;
of
or take the alkaline water of Putika Vanddka mixed with a Kalka of Chitraka, Putika and Ndgara
; ;
an alkaline
solution-f-
with
the
* In a
diet
;
case of
the
preponderance of
vitiated blood.
when
the
above mentioned
consist
alkaline preparations
and meat-soup
324
[Chap. VI.
added to
by way of an after-throw
one or two
required),
or he should take
Palas
of
black
sesamum
These
with
cold
water.
in cases of
13.
haemorrhoids and
Dantyarishta A Tula
and a
four
half)
of the
following
drugs,
Das'a-mula,
Hai'itaki should
be boiled
with
Drona measures of water till reduced to one quarter The decoction, thus prepared, should be cooled down, filtered, mixed with a Tuld measure of treacle and preserved into a receptacle which formerly contained clarified butter, which should then be kept buried for a month in a heap of unthrashed
part (one Drona).
barley
At
the
close
of
this period
an adequate dose
to
of this preparation
should
be
given
the
patient
\n
every
cases
morning.
of
This
haemorrhoids,
(Grahani),
and
in
an aversion to food.
It is also
a good stomachic
agent.
AbhayariShtat : Two
of the
following drugs,
viz.,
five
Pala weight of
Indra-
Prastha
is
equal
to
two
seers) of
Some
should be taken
Charaka
Indra-Vdruni in lieu of
liowever,
Palas
for
its
astringent
taste.
Charaka,
Chap. VI.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
its
325
quantity.
This
be
filtered
after
weight
of
added to
in
The whole
receptacle
preparation
which formerly
buried half a
be kept
month
(an
in
made
This
to
drink
adequate
quantity
to
of)
this
preparation
every
Arishta
spleen,
morning
proves
according
curative
in
his
strength.
cases
of
an
enlarged
jaundice,
cutaneous
affection,
in
ascites,
the
intestines,
and
body.
improves
14
complexion of the
of emetics
and purgatives and the application of Anuv^sana and Asthcipana measures should be employed in cases of
haemorrhoids due to the action of the deranged
Vaiyu*.
The
type
the
;
use
Raktaja type and S'ringavey-a and Kulattha in the type caused by the action of the deranged Kapha. All
the preceding remedies should be combinedly employed
when
the
concerted
action
of
all
the
Doshas would
be detected.
proper drugs
As an
alternative,
may
Bhallataka-yogaf :~Now
the
*
we
shall describe
mode
Some
line.
But as
Gayadasa explains
t
so Dallana,
he
after
due consideration
of the patient.
326
[Chap. VI.
ripe
them
to
after
lips
in the usual
The
patient
should be
made of made
palate and
his
with
clarified
chief
The number
should
day,
of Bhalldtakas in preparing
decoction
the
fifth
be increased by one
the
every day
the
(and
quantity of
decoction to be drunk
increased).
After
the
number
by
till
of
Bhalldtakas (and
consequently
the
to be taken) should be
increased
every
day.
of
followed
the
number
which
it
it
Bhallatakas reaches
seventy,
after
five
should
be decreased
to five
every
day
only
by
until
five
is
reduced
Bhallatakas
decoction).
(and
Sukti
measures of the
it is
any
kind
of
Kushtha and
and,
having
live
for
one hundred
The
oil
extracted from or
laid
pressed
the
out
of Bhallatakas,
in the
manner
down
in
chapter on Dvi-vrana,
morning.
The
should
clarified
of boiled
rice,
milk
and
As
ai)
froni
Chap. VI.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
of Bhalldtakas
327
the
marrow
and the
and regulat-
in
the
order of Peya,
etc.
should enter
A
The
meal of boiled
should
rice,
etc.,
had been
fully digested.
be conti-
nued, in this
way,
for
a month,
the
regimen of diet
The
use of this
oil, in
duration of
to a
memory,
oil
and wisdom.
The
application of this
one's
life
for
every one
of one
month
will
extend
In the
for
period
hundred
ten
years.
same way
a continuous
to live for
use
for
thousand years.
(Kutaja)
cases
as
much
curative
in
of
Vijaka are
(Kushtha). proves as
effective
cases
of cutaneous
fire,
affections
Cauterization with
or with
an
alkali,
much
palliative in
cases
of external
in those of
haemorrhoids as
18-19.
Prameha.
Asava
Doshas
event
of the
appetising drugs,
electuaries,
wines,
in
Ayaskriti
ol
and
of the
should
be
to
cases
haemorrhoids,
according
the
nature
and
intensity
involved
Bhallataka
328
therein.
[Chap. VI.
riding
on horse-back,
in cases of
sitting
on
the
legs
aggravate
the
Doshas, should be
20-21.
haemorrhoids.
Thus ends
Sthanam of
Ars'as.
the
Sus'ruta
"
CHAPTER
Now wc
shall
VII.
discourse
(Asmari).
is
(urinary
calculus,
itself.
as fatal as death
case
(acute)
proves amenable to
chronic one requires
in
medicines, while an
enlarged
or
surgical operations.
the
first
whereby the
entire
{i.e.,
would
be radically cured.
2.
S'vadamstrd^
Vrihati,
disintergration
Milk,
Yavagu
be
3.
soup,
or an
administered
above cases.
Simi-
medicated
clarified
butter
in
place
"Kapotavamka"
in
"Kanchana"
"Kubjaka
place of
'Kakubha"
examination
and ''Gulmaka"
of
place of
that
"
From
is
an
Dallana
it
appears
'Kachchhaka"
42
330
[Chap. VII.
and the seeds oi Indivara\ Trapusha and Ervdruka, would speedily bring about
(flower)
Madhuka
the
disintegration
alkali,
of Pittaja
As'mari
(calculi,
etc.).
An
Yavagu
drugs,
as
Treatment of
The
use
of medicated
Kaphaja Asmari :
clarified
butter prepared
from
the milk of a
she-goatf and
Varunddi groupj,
As'mari (stone,
etc.)
Kapha.
soup,
So
Yavdgu
(gruel),
recommended
as
food
and drink
in
such cases.
5.
i.e.^
support
S^me
say that
"^
"Aja-sarpih"
is
superfluous.
Chakradatta reads
''m ^^II^l^
''"'
^^1#^l^^f*(:''
in place of
"^^t
^^^if^^ ^I^^Iis
fT^?r^
to
is
be used.
Ed.
entire
The
anci hot
PaUan^^.
Chap. VII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
in cases of
'33'r
Gravel (Sarkard).
ass,
as well
as
known
as
leads to
The milk
seeds
of an ewe
Alkaline Treatments: An
tion
alkali should be
prepared from the ashes of the drugs used in the preparaof the aforesaid medicated clarified butters,
by
dis-
them
in ewe's urine
The
alkali should
proves curative
in
cases
of
Paids'a
and barley
the
gravel
As an
Pdtald and
in the preceding manner. 8-9. Tola (Aksha) weights of the pastes of S'vadamstrd, Yashti-madhu and Brdhmi (mixed with ewe's
Two
or
the
expressed
juice of the
should be administered.
afore-
said drug
*
Some
as
**Gokshura-seeds"
seeds."
t
for a
Four or
six
filterrd
number
332
in case there
[Chap. VII.
pain
(in urinating).
the
following
the
measures
operations)
in
cases where
milk, alkalies,
and Uttara-vasti
etc.,
(urethral
syringe)
of
would prove
ineffective. Surgical
so
be considered
little
recommend
itself.
The death
and the
result to
be derived from
it is
also uncertain.
Hence a
IVIodes of Surgical
Operations : The
he
should
then
be fomented
;
after
being
anointed
with oily
meal.
unguents
Prayers,
offerings
and
case
prophylactic
charms
should
be offered and
required
in
the
accessories
in
the
in the
should
be arranged
the
order laid
down
Agropaharaniya chapter]
Thej
of
the
present work
milk
in]
cases of
accompanying
Plttaja
As'mari,
while that
of pain
boiled
in
with]
Varshabhu
case of!
The drugs
etc.
Yavagu
(gruel),
food, etc.,j
and also
for bath,
immersion,
Chap. VII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
use
his
333
surgeon should
the
best
endeavours to encourage
in
patient
the
patient's
mind.
person
of strong physique
first
and unpatient
agitated
mind should be
table
made
his
to sit on a level
board
or
The
should then be
made
to lie
on
elevated
cloth
Then
should
rubbed with
oil
or
with
and the
left
should be
pressed
down with
the
closed
fist
so that the
The
surgeon
should
then
introduce into
left
rectum, the
Then
should
i.e
,
middle
between the
Granthi
con-
to look like an
care
that
the
bladder remains
the
same time
even.
PrOg^nosiS-M. Text : An
not be proceeded with nor an attempt
the stone (Salya)
in a case
operation should
made
to
extract
where,
the
stone on being
handled, the
patient
faint)
motionless
(/.^.,
would be found to drop down with his head bent down, and eyes
dead man, as an
sure to be followed
in
fixed in a vacant
by death.
absence
the
An
made on
the
left
side
334
TiiK
SUSHRUTA SAMHitA.
tChap.
Vn.
perineum
Several authorities
recommend
the opening
taken
in
extracting
cavity so that
it
may
behind
inside the
Hence
the entire
stone should
help of an
Agravaktra Yantra
Lithotomic Operation
In a
in
is
a female
:
woman,
adjacent
be
to
the
urinary bladder,
removed
deep
the
incision, otherwise
from
to
the
that locality.
Any
male
hurt
the
urethra
would be
a
attended
patient.
with
same
result
even
in
An
incision
disease
other
;
attempts at healing
incision
made on both
sides,
should
incidental to
inetc.,
asmuch
as
medicinal potions
for
and fomentations,
the
employed
wound, lead
;
wound
in
bladder
secondly
because the surgical opening is only made large enough for the extraction of the stone as recommended in the
authoritative books
in the
;
an increase
in
secretion of that
Chap. VII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
etc.,
335
are
fluid or
not
Post-Surgical IVleaSUreS
a Droni (cauldron)
thereby.
full
made
to sit
in
of
warm
In doing so the
possibility
accumula;
however
14-15-
Memorable Verse
mulated blood
in the
Stones
with
16.
the
help of
Pushpa-netra
(urethral
Syringe).
treacle
and
after
tak-
ing
him out of
be
lubricated with
honey and
the
clarified
butter.
Yavagu,
clarified
ing or purifying
urine,
warm
of
rice
state
that
period
diet
(meal)
well
treacle,
tities for
days
blood
and
be
the secretion of urine as well as for the purpose of establishing secretion in the ulcer.
The
rice)
patient
should
made
to
flesh of
17.
The
Trina-Panchamulas, Gokshura,
Kasamarda, Pashanabheda,
336
[Chap. VII.
bark
of)
the Kshira-Vrikshas,
paste
of
Rodhra,
to-
ulcer.
medicated
or
The accumulated
removed with the
Syringe).
fire in
the
event of the
urine the
natural
passage
takes
after
its
days.
After the
urine
natural
course,
Uttara-vasti,
decoction
of the
Madhura- Varga.
seminial stone
moved through
cut open
(Vadis'a) or
the
not
The
patient should
i8.
(semen-carrying) ducts
testes),
or channels, the
the
Mutra-praseka
Chap. Vll.j
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
337
Yoni
(uterus, vagina,
etc.),
the
the
results in the
in
any way
to the
accumulation of
Similarly,
hurt to
cords
of
the
an incapacity of fecundation
a hurt to the
;
while
the
hurt to
of
the
Yoni
(uterus,
vagina,
rise
etc.),
or to
raphe
the perineum
gives
to extreme
pain.
surgeon who
cognisant
of
the
Marmas
the
eight Srotas
(ducts) of the
body such
cords,
as,
the spermatic
the
cords
of the testes
and the
corresponding
the urinary
ducts,
urine-carrying
ducts,
in
and the
art
urinary
bladder and
not
practiced
the
of
surgery brings
victim.
20.
many an
innocent
Thus ends
the
seventh
in the
Sus'ruta Samhita
43
CHAPTER
Now we
The
shall discourse
etc.,
VIII.
Fistula-in-ano,
(Bhagandara).
known
be
and
regarded
as
2.
incurable,
and th^
rest as
extremely
difficult to cure.
eleven*
of Dvi-vrana)
ulcer
should
be
employed
in
long as any
would remain
and
his
an insuppurated stage.
The
patient should be
oil,
soothed
by the application of
medicated
etc.,
immersing him
ulcer
in
a receptacle of
set
warm
in (and laid
water,
etc.
as
had
burst).
Then having
him on a bed
straps as des-
and bound
his
to
directed,
is
outward
situated,
or
receptacle
should
out
In a case of inter-mouthed
the patient
should be
secured
strain
with
straps
(as
before
described)
and asked to
be
down.
An
incision
should
its
then
made by
first
when
mouth
would become
*
Cauterization
Sveda,
Apatarpana,
Abhyanga,
Vimldpana,
Chap. VIII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
is
339
with
fire
or an alkali
may
be resorted to in
3-4.
:- Incases
^ataponaka type
first
all
the
small
Vranas about
The connected
abscesses
should
be
respectively
while the
the
same time
that
they
may
not run
into
The
a wide-mouthed
in the
sound
ated
in the abdomen, due to the action of the aggravVdyu, are experienced. Such a case is enough
of
fistula
Forms of
should
incision
the
An experienced surgeon
Ardha-Langalaka,
know
that
Ldngalaka,
many-mouthed S'ataponaka.
is
An
incision equal in
its
two sides
called the
La(ugalaka
named
the
An
incision
made
in the
region of
little
anus
in
the
called
the
Sarvatobhadraka by men conversant with the shapes of surgical incisions. An incision made by inserting the
knife in one side
is
called the
Gotirthaka
(longitudinal).
All
by the surgeon.
340
[Chap. VIII.
case
of the
in
a
is
extremely
difficult to cure.
and
alleviat-
Fomentations with
the aforesaid
of the
Kris'ard, or
Pdyasa (por-
ridge),
made with
Svedaniya (diaphoretic)
drugs constituting the
mixed and boiled together with the flesh of the Ldva, Vishkira (a kind of bird) and that of animals living in swampy or marshy land or aquatic in their habits
or
Grdmya
applied in the
way
Nddi or
barley,
(see
pipe), should be at
the ulcer.
Sesamum,
wheat,
Amla-Varga
in
the
patient should
salts (the five
drink
(a
of)
Kushtha,
officinal
kinds of
equal
of)
taken
in
parts
quantity
clarified
grape-wine
(Mdrdvika),
K^njika (Amla),
that,
Surci
or Sauviraka.*
Subsequent to
the
Madhuka-oW
oils
alleviate pain
and
aggravated
Vdyu.
The
preceding
evacuations of
their natural
alleviate
all
channels
or
courses,
and
undoubtedly
mark
By
is
increased.
Chap. Vlir.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
34I
treat-
We
ment of a case of
(sieve)
fistula-
in-ano
Sataponaka
type
now
listen to
me
Treatment
should
first
of Ushtra-griva : The
an alkali should be applied
off
ulcer
after an operation,
To remove
membranes
fissures of
first
all
sloughed
or
fire
sloughing
is
flesh
and
cauterization with
forbidden.
[The
and
drawn
plaster
of clarified
butter
it,
pasted
applied to
and the
Doshas
healing
involved
in
the
ulcer,
and the
after its
successive
Treatment of
ParisrAvi (exuding)
ParisrsCvi : In
where there
is
a case of the
type,
bleeding and
cavities of pus
and the
should be
or with
first
alkali
fire
by an
The
region of the
in the
chapter on V^ta-vy^dhi).
Warm
and
plasters, or
poultices,
mixed with
then
Yavakshdra
be applied.
the
urine (of
a cow) should
Madana,
and
the
on the affected
be softened
to
part.
The
free
ulcer
when
pain
found to
nearly
from
342.
[Chap. VIII.
or with an alkali.
The
of a
made
in
the
shape
or form
Ardha-chandra
Chandra-chakra (moon's
disc),
Suchi-mukha
(needle's mouth), or
Avdmmukha
(with
downward mouth).
7.
After that the ulcer should be purified with mild cleansing or disinfecting remedies (as described above)
In the case
of an
infant cauterization with
fire
or
forbidden
in
the
case
of the
disease
plug or
made
of
powdered
should
purifying purposes.
the
wind
away a
cloud.
89
Treatment
dara :The
and
cauterized,
of
in
Agantuka Bhagana
fistula
sinus
of traumatic
origin
knife)
with
red-
and measures
extraction
of
down
in
connec-
the
to.
dara
action
of the
remedies mentioned
above
should
adopted
in
Chap. VIII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
in
all
343
In
the
succession
types
of
Bhagandara.
in
it,
event
of there
being
or
any
to
pain
owing
to the
insertion
of a knife
any other
surgical operation,
luke-warm Anu-taila should be applied. As an alternative, the drugs possessed of the virtue of subduing the deranged
Vdyu
(Bhadra-ddrvddi and
pot covered
Erandadi groups)
lid
should be boiled in a
hole or aperture on
its
by a
the
having a
his
in
top
then
patient with
oil, etc.,
should be
made
to
sit
way
the disease
may
be fomented
;
with the
or
warm fumes
in
Nddi-sveda should
a
through a pipe
the
pain.
recumbent
posture
hot
to
alleviate
As
an
alternative, a
be applied to
the
affected
locality
to
subdue
such
the pain.
as,
potion
of
the drugs
or
substances
of salt)
and
etc.
11-12.
sore).
The
sore of a fistula
may
be
of)
filled
compound
Trivrit,
plaster (Kalka)
of
Rasdnjana,
turmeric,
Ddru-kartdrd,
Manjishthd^ Nimha
and Danti
344
[Chap. VIII.
as
Kuskthuy
Trivrit^
Tila^
Danti, Pippaliy
Saindhava^
copper
13-16.
honey, turmeric,
Triphala and
Yashti-madhu^
(Bardha-krdnti),
Samangd
Dhdtaki
flower,
kinds of
Haridrd,
Padrnd-kes^ara^
Sudhd,
fistula-in-ano.
scrofula (Ganda-mald),
Meha,
ulcers
and
efficacious in
ulcer.
infecting (Sodhana)
and healing up an
medi-
cated
oil
or
Similarly
it is
specifically efficacious
Bhagandara.
17-19.
slowly
cooked and
Arka
Pdthd,
Malapu
is
(Kakodumbara), Karavira,
Sudhd
(Snuhi),
Syandana-Taila and
Bhagandara.
learned
the
efficacious
in
purifying, healing
to
and imparting a
natural
skin-colour
the
cicatrix.
and
experienced
physician
this disease
oil,
should
adopt
remedial
measures for
*
Four seers of
Chap. VIIL]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
the treatment
of Dvi-Vrana,
20,
345
down under
is
when
there
in existence.
The bulb-like protrusion above the hole of the instrument (speculum), mentioned in connection with the
treatment of Ars'as, should be removed and the instrument,
now
in the
by an experienced surgeon
fistula-in-ano.
treatment of a case of
The
from sexual
intercourse,
of heavy
and indigestible
21
of
food
for
full
Bhagandara.
the
22.
the
Chikitsita
Thus ends
eighth
Chapter of
Sthanam of the
44
CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse
in
IX.
cutaneous affections
general (Kushtha).
injudicious conduct of
quantities of
such
as^
partaking of
it
large
unwholesome
is
food, or taking
{i. e
,
before
the
digested
eating of fare,
of the
too often),
voluntary-
indulgence
in
incompatible
natural
articles
suppression of the
urgings
body, and
butter,
oil,
clarified
It is
dynamics of
done by a man
2.
or
in
some
prior existence.
Conduct
refrain
of
diet
and regimen :
of skin
disease
should
Kulattha
pulse,
Mdsha
incompatible
of the
digestion
preceding one,
food
unwholesome and
indigestible food, or
and sexual
Shashtika,
etc.,
barley,
boiled
and
An
unsalted decoction
is
of any
substance
not
seasoned
with any
whatever
is
called
Yusha,
out
with spices
called
Supa-
husks
slightly fried
Chap. IX.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
347
of either
Mudga
pulse
or
Adhaki
of
pulse
mixed with
in
Nimba
of
leaves
case
any of the aforesaid grains may be taken with Manduka-parni^ Avalguja, Atarushaka and Rupikd flowers cooked in mustard oil or
Kushtha.
clarified butter, or
articles
mentioned
given
in the Sutra-
sthdnam).
of
all
The cooked
matter,
flesh of
fatty
should
a patient,
oil,
The medicated
of the
known
as the
for anoint-
Arag-
rubbing (Utsadana)
The preceding
4.
rules
are
intended to regulate the diet and regimen of one suffering from Kushtha (cutaneous affections).
Preliminary Treatment : in
nitary stages
of
the premo-
the
disease
of
the
system should
be
When
the
disease
found
to
invade the
drugs
Tvak*
only, a plaster
prepared
the
of the purifying
;
should be applied to
affected parts
blood-letting
the
remedies to be employed
when the desease would appear to infect the blood. The same remedies and Arishta, Mantha, Pras'a, etc should be employed when the disease would be found
to
Palliation
and temporary
or serum. the
principle
The
type of
Kushtha
affecting
of
Medas
(fat)
is
348
disease which
[Chap. IX.
that even
is
purely contingent
Blood-letting
and purifying
remedies
medicinal
rules.
The
disease
in
its
fifth
form
(is
treated
maxims
(rules)
cil
of
or
of)
Sneha-pana.
clarified
case of Vattaja-Kushtha,
(a decoction
butter,
cooked with
and Kalka
Mesha-s'ringi,
S'wadamshtrd,
in
S'arngashtd,
Guduchi
In
cases
to
and the
should
of the
drugs included
as
the
group of Das'anmla
ointment.
should be
be used
drink
the
and
patient
Pittaja type,
made
drink (a potion
with
(a
decoction
and Kalka
of)
Dhava^ As'vakarna^
Kakubha, Palds'a^ Pichu-mardha, Parpataka, Madhuka, Rodhra and Sainangd. In the Kaphaja type, clarified butter cooked with (a decoction and Kalka of) Piydla,
S' ditty
Aragvadha,
Nimha,
Saptaparna,
Chitrakay
prescribed.
Maricha,
*
Bhallataka-preparations
Guggulu,
in
the
prepara-
Maha-kushtha.
in
case
of Kapha-predominance,
whereas
clarified
Pitta-predominance.
butter should be used for drinking purposes and oil for anointments.
Chap. IX.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
349
The
oils
clarified butter
I
tion of
known
types of Kushtha.
7-8.
The
Amritd,
IVIaha-tikta
Ghrita:-A
paste
parts
or of
PicJiu-marda,
Parpataka^
Durdlabhd,
Mad/iuka,
its
own weight
of clarified butter,
much
as the
quantity of the
Amalaka
juice.
It
should be constantly
being cooked.
This medi-
cated Ghrita
is
which
proves curative in
heart-disease,
Kushtha, chronic
fevers,
haemorrhage,
insanity,
ApasmAra,
Gulma, postular
eruptions,
Pdma,
etc.
9.
Pala
weight of
in
Drona measure
till it is
of
water.
The
boiling
should be
its
continued
quantity.
original
Then
following drugs,
*
viz.,
"Us'ira" instead.
He
of **Sariva".
in addition to the
above drugs.
350
[Chap. IX.
called
the Tikta-Sarpih.
Dis-
Haemorof
rhoids^ GrahanI,
the
curative
efficacy
this
patient
may
off,
circumtances).
skin should
The
raised or elevated
be
scraped
medicinal plaster.
patches of the
the substance
As an
alternative, the
characteristic
disease
should
be
first
rubbed
with
known
as the
or
Kdkodumbara and
Tejovati
(Lepa) composed
of
Prapunndda,
Avalguj'a,
and
the
roots
of
Vidanga,
cow should be applied to the diseased localities. As an alternative, the alkali, prepared from the ashes of Palds'a wood in the prescribed manner, should
be boiled with the powders of the preceding drugs
should be removed from the oven
the
after
;
it
reducing
it
to
in
thickness
or
consistency
of a Phdnita
;
and used
or a plaster
composed
Chap. IX.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
fruits,
35t
Pippali and the
;
of fyotishka
Ldkshd, Maricha^
together
or
plaster
composed
juice
of
of
;
Arka^
sesamum,
together
or a plaster
Karanjikdj Vidanga^ white mustard seeds, rock-salt, Gorochand, Somardji and Haridrd pasted together should be
IVIetrical
cinal
Text: The
possessed
preceding seven
medi-
plasters
are
Now
hear
me
deal
with
remedies to be specifically employed in cases of ringworm (Dadru) and leucoderma (Svitra\ 1 1 Treatment of Dadru : - h plaster composed
and the seeds of Chakra-marda and of Mulaka pasted together with Takra (butter milk ?) should be applied to
the ringworm.
The
disease
is
composed
Kes'a7'a
of
Saindhava,
Chakra-marda
seeds,
treacle,
Preparations of
S' iris ha,
HemaNimba,
Vyddhi-ghdta
(Aragvadha\
Treatment of ^vitra : In
cases
of sVitra
and Pundarika, the patient should be made to drink a lukewarm decoction prepared with equal parts of the
*
and
in
plasters
and
352
roots
[Chap. IX.
The
use
on the patches.
These
skin
blisters
leopards and
elephants
oil.
plaster
known
13.
as the
Puti and
the
to be the best
remedy
to
for
the
a medicinal plaster
made
of the
black
the
an
alkali.
Mustard
oil*
should be
cooked with
this
An
appli14.
The Prapunndda
plaster thus prepared
The
should
be
given
to
a domestic
when it would evince any sign of hunger after the period. The dung of the said cock should then be
collected
after
full
digestion
month.
It
of
internalf Svitras.
elephant];,
mixed
This
is
The
by the
application of the
remedy mentioned
first
in the
list.
S'ivadasa, the
in place of
commentator of Chakradatta,
ijsi^?^?
in
says
that
some read
g^^?p^
which case
it
Chap. IX.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
filtered several
353
times
Drona measure
of this alkaline
down from
the
oven as soon as
patches of
assumes
glossy hue
Having rubbed
plaster
of these
boluses
should be applied
to
them
The
leaves
the
manner
{i,e.^
of a
Bhavand-saturation) and
made
into Vartis
plugs).
in the
milky
oil)
Indian lamp.
be collected Kildsa
if
The lamp
and
well
(a particular
black,
produced, should
soaked
in a decoction of Haritaki.
is
kind of Kushtha)
preparation
for
destroyed,
several
times
17.
after
"Amra" and
the
The
Haritaki
The whole
as
This seems to
it
be a better reading.
removes
from the
This, however,
to
is
also
an
for
improvement, inasmuch as
this
preparation seems
like
be a remedy
Svitra (which
following ones
is
;
the
preceding and
the
and
it
remedy
for
KilsCsa in general
45
354
[Chap. IX.
A
the
curative
of a medicinal
plaster
composed
in
of Somardji seeds,
powdered
parts
iron,
diseased
or
said bile.
i8.
The
first
Kshirini^
Tilvaka,
Ddru-
19.
Nila-Ghrita
powdered
iron, three
Adhaka (eight seers) measures of Triphald and two Adhaka measures of Asana should be boiled together with three Drona measures of water. This decoction should be taken down when reduced to one
quarter of
its
original
Danti,
and
Kantakdri.
The
should be
made
to drink this
medicated
clarified butter
when
in the
Chap. IX.
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
355
The
diseased patches
be rubbed with
to
it,
be confined to the
alone.
incur-
able, has
this
medicated
which
is
known
as the
Nila-Ghrita.
20.
IVIahsC-Nila-Ghrita :-A
the
Tuld*
weight
of
drugs
known
Madayantikd,
Triphald^ Tvak, Trikatu, Suras d, Vdyasi and Aragvadha and ten Pala
as
known
as
Kdkamdchi,
and Kantakdri should be boiled together with three Drona measures of water. This decoction, boiled down
or
reduced
to
six
boiled
urine,
with the
milk,
Adhaka, and with the Kalka (weighing one-fourth as much of clarified butter) of Bhu-nimba, Trikatu^
Chitraka, Kardnj'a-huit, Nilikd, S'ydmd, Avalguja, Pilu^
It is
The rubbing
cases
like
It is
of the diseased
diseases
worms
in
the
intestines
21.
and Arsas.
Chitraka^
urine,
Tula
is
a half of
Mahd-Nila) seem
in
be spurious (Anarsha).
as Jejjata
his
commentary
But he has
356
[Chap. IX.
Svitra-patient would
do well
to
take this
He
The
by
application of a
Lepa (medicinal
twigs
of the
plaster), prepared
would
ulcer,
bad
prove
foregoing
medicinal
remedies
ineffective,
the patient
letting
after
purpose
system,
of
blood
from the
and
clarified butter.
aggravated Doshas
from
the
system).
The aggravated
Doshas
of
the
consequence thereof
sure
Hence
the
month.
to
He
should be bled
him
26.
Chap. IX.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
357
As an alternative, he should use a lambative medicinal compound of Amalaka, Aksha^ Pippali and Vidanga mixed with honey and claiified butter. Or he should
take a Pala weight of Haridrd with* an adequate quantity
of cow's urine every
free
day
;
for
from Kushtha
or
the
powder of Pippali or of Chitraka should be given to him through the same vehicle and for the same period
which would cure him of Kushtha.
the said vehicle and in the
of one
month and
the
applied externally.
27-28.
The bark
of Arishta
Deva ddru, Pathyd^ ChiU-aka Trikati^^ Amalaki and Vidanga taken in equal parts and pounded together should be mixed with powdered Vidanga^^x^-
ing as
much
drugs
the
made to take a Pala weight of this pulverised compound every day (for a month), or he should be made to drink (in adequate doses) a Drona
patient should be
measure of medicated
clarified butter,
As an
a
Drona measure of
in
Clarified
butter,
cooked
this
pre-
An
may
butter
Sapta-parna^
Patola, Vrikshaka,
of
*
358
thus
[Chap. IX'
would
lead
to
the
destruction
of
Kushtha*
of the
patient
;
in
burning sensation
or a
potion
consisting
of
honey
and pasted
of
Tri-bhandi
(Trivrit) should
be given to him.
Mudga, boiled
with
oil,
in the decoctionj
drink where
localities.
decoction
of
Nimha
or
and
of
him
if
there
be any
part
worms
the
in the
diseased
locality.
The
affected
roots
of the
urine, in the
Vidanga.
31-32.
As an
alternative,
oil
the
affected
parts
should
S'igru^
be
or
of Karanja,
mustard,
cooked with
(a
decoction
of)
producing substances.
head of Dushta-Vrana (malignant ulcer) should be resorted to in a case where the aforesaid remedies would
fail
to produce
any
beneficial effect.
this
33.
attri-
in his
commentary.
should
The drugs
are to be boiled in
patient
in the
manrer of **Shadanga
Chap. IX.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
roots
359
of
Vajraka-Taila : The
Karanja, Arka, Mdlati,
Sapta-pama,
S'irisha,
Karavira,
Snuhi,
Manah-s'ild Karanja-SQQds,
kinds of Haridrd, white
Trikatu,
mustard-seeds,
Vidanga and
Prapunndda should be pasted together with the urine of a cow. The paste thus prepared should be cooked in
an adequate quantity of
Vajraka-Taila,
used as
oil.*
This
oil
known
as the
to
34.
uguents, proves
remedial
Kushtha
stances
etc.,
sinus
in general.
mustard-seeds (Siddhdrthaka),
kinds of Haridrdy
Kutaja^ Arushkara,
Vacha, Kushtha^
Vidanga, Manjishthd, Ldngali, Chitraka, Mdlati, Katutumbi, Gandhdhvd, Mulaka, Saindhava^ Karavira, Griha-
equal
parts
This paste
It
may
also be
much
it
As an anointment
Kushtha of
fistula-in-
is
undoubtedly efficacious
in
a case of
oil is
known by the
on the authority
commentator on chakradatta,
asserts,
and
it
should be boiled
358
thus
[Chap. IX-
would
lead
to
the
destruction
of
Kushtha*
Drugs such as Rodhra.Nimba^ Padma-kdshtha^ Raktachandana, Sapta-parni, Aksha, Vrikshaka and Vijaka
should be administered in the bathf of the patient in
any burning sensation or a consisting of honey and pasted Tri-hhandi potion Old and matured (Trivrit) should be given to him.
the event of there being
;
Mudga, boiled
with
oil,
in the decoction|
of
drink where
localities.
decoction
of
Nimha
or
and
him
if
there
be any
part of
of the
worms
the
in the
diseased
locality.
The
affected
roots
As'va-mdra and Vidanga, pasted with cow's urine, in the event of its being eaten away by the worms. Cow's urine
should be sprinkled over the diseased locality and
food
of
(of the patient)
all
Vidanga.
Zi-l^.
As an
alternative,
oil
the
affected
parts
should
S'igru^
be
or
of Karanja, mustard,
oil
Kos'dmra, or with an
oils)
cooked with
(a
decoction
producing substances.
head of Dushta-Vrana (malignant ulcer) should be resorted to in a case where the aforesaid remedies would
fail
*
to produce
any
beneficial effect.
33.
attri-
in his
commentary.
The drugs
are to be boiled in
in the
manner of *'Shadanga.
Chap. IX.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
roots
359
of
Vajraka-TaJIa : The
Karanja, Arka, Mdlati^
Sapta-pama,
S'irisha,
roct),
Karavira^
Snuhi,
Manah-s'ild Karanja-seQds^
kinds of Haridrd, white
Trikatu,
mustard-seeds,
Vidanga and
a cow.
Prapunndda should be pasted together with the urine of The paste thus prepared should be cooked in
oil.*
an adequate quantity of
Vajraka-Taila,
used as
This
oil
known
as the
to
34.
uguents, proves
remedial
Kushtha
stances
etc.,
sinus
in general.
mustard-seeds (Siddhdrthaka),
kinds of Haridrd^
Kutaja^ Arushkara,
Vacha, Kushtha^
Vidanga, Manjishthd, Ldngali, Chitraka, Mdlati, Katutumbi, Gandhdhvd, Mulaka, Saindhava^ Karavira^ Griha'
dhunMy Visha
oxide), Tejohvd
in
(aconite),
equal
parts
may
also be
much
it is
As an anointment
fistula-in-
undoubtedly efficacious
in
a case of Kushtha of
oil is
known by the
on the authority
commentator on chakradatla,
asserts,
and
it
should be boiled
CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse
X.
(IVIahfif-Kushtha).*
intelligent
i.
Metrical
pounds
in
Text : An
types
physician
following
medicinal
urinary
comcomde-
of Kushtha,
to
due
the action
of the
Kapha and
general cedima of
body and
also in respect
of inordinately corpulent
2.
IVIantha-KalpaS
a large
-Pounded
i)
barley-corn
bamboo basket
(Kilinj
for the
whole night
and
At
it
powder
The powder,
to
thus
every
morning
(leprosy), or
person
the
medium
of
decoction of
the drugs
included
)
and mixed with a pulverised compound of BhalldPrapunndda, Avalguja, Arka, Chitraka^ Vidanga
taka,
and Musta weighing a fourth part of the S'aktu. Barleyshould, in the same manner, be soaked in a corn
*
Kushtha which
is
affects the
of the body
called
Maha-Kushtba.
Gayi interprets the term " Maha-Kushlha " as signifying those seven
types of Kushtha which cannot be attributed to any detectable cause,
etc.
Chap. X.]
CHlKlTSA STHANaM.
3,^3
Aragvadhddi
^XQM'^?,,
to a
cow
to eat
and the
undigested barley-corn
passed
should be collected.
This barley-
This powder
should
be mixed
etc.,
with a pul-
compound
to
of Bhalldtaka^
mentioned above,
and given
the
patient
of the
sweetened with
or the ex-
acidified with
grapes,
pomegranate
rock-salt.
and Amla-vetasa
is
and
pre-
then
mixed with
all
This
the
method of
in
paring
kinds of Manthas.
3.
Articles of food
made
of barley-corn
the
form
of
should
be given as
(seeds of tions
diet.
bamboo)
should
4-5.
also
be
food.
mode
viz.,
diXid
of preparing
Arishtas (applicable
cases
of Kushtha).
drugs,
Danti
Vadara
An
earthen jar or
be
*
purified]:
compound
t Dallana does not read *'Konali" but says that some read **Konalika'
in place of
"Kunari" both
text.
of
which are
synonyms.
We
have,
however,
X The
jar should
be purified or
disinfected
by
etc.
364
TriE
SUSHRUtA SAMHITA.
and powdered Pippali.
[Chap. X.
Then
the pulverised
compound, mentioned
above, together
days
(for
After this
made
to take
some
of
it
(every
physical capacity.
and cedima.
Arishtas
may
in
be similarly perpared
S'dla-sdradi,
6.
the
the
Nya-
we
shall describe
mode
of preparing
Asavas.
The
ashes
of burnt
filtered.
Three
and
two
parts
of
Phanita
(molasses)
should
be
paring Arishtat-
prepared
plants
of
sesamum
Chapter. VII), or with the drugs constituting the S'dlasdrddiy the Nyagrodhddi, or the
Aragvadhddi groups, or
7-
we
shall
describe
preparing
Surds
(wines).
decoction
should be duly
made of S'ims'pd and Khadira woods JJttamdrmi^ Brdhmi and Kos'dtaki boiled together with
* Jejjata
of water,
but Gaya^
etc.,
mentioned
Dallana.
Chap. X.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
365
is
in water*.
Then Surd-kin va
(the
dru^ which
used
to
the
manufacture of
spirits)
should
the
compound
liquor
The
be
thus prepared
called
Sara'.
Suras
may
8.
similarly prepared,
the Aragvadhadi,
lYIedicated
we
Avalehas
method
of
(lambatives)
Now
preparing)
medicated
Avalehas (lambatives).
A
-f
Rdfavriksha and
boiled again.
fire
S'dla.
The compound should be removed from nor thin. The patient should be made to lick a handful I of the compound mixed with honey and be made to abstain from taking any meal in the morning. Similar preparations may be made
the
neither thick
(Avaleha) from the drugs of the S'dla-sdrddi, the Aragvadhddi, or the Nyngrodhddi groups.
9.
Medicinal Churnas:-Now we
scribe the process
shall
de-
of
Prashtha
measure of the
powdered
Sara of the
be
trees
One
Khadira and
a third
of Uttamarani,
Btahnii and
four
Kos'aiaki
should be taken.
Drona measures
and reduced
to
one Drona.
Dallana,
t Gayalasa does not read *'S'ala"
in the
list.
X Though
as there
is
means a "Karsha"
after
it,
i.e.y
the
so
It
a handful
understood
here
the
term. Dallana.
in
should
be
is
however,
that
difference
the
two interpretations
uhimaiely
immaterial. Ed.
366
[Chap. X.
many
tion
e,,
dried).
Then
-
the prepared
the
sdrddi group.
pulverised
the
as well prepared in
of
the
A ragvadhddi group,
P~~^IYIeClicinaI
o
:
Ayaskriti
Nowwe
shall
de-
Ayaskriti (iron
com-
kinds of)
salts
and heated
in fire a
of dried
in a
cow-dung.
When
immersed
The above
fire
process
should
be
repeated
sixteen
burnt in a
the
of
Khadira wood.
pounded
When
The
cooled down,
into fine
powder and
clarified
patient should
be made to take
this
capacity.
Af;er
is
devoid
The
use of a
Tula measure
The
life.
preparation
user's
all
the duration
the
the
mode
of medically
preparing
11-12.
kinds of
Loha
(zinc,
Aushadha Ayaskriti : A
(weighing
fifty
ball
of
iron
in a
Palas) heated
Chap. X.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
367
fire
in
wood should be cooled by immersing it a cauldran (Droni), made of (green) Palds'a wood
of Khadira
and containing (five-hundred Palas of) Svarasa (expressed juice*yof Trivit, S'y^ma, Agnimantha, Samkhini, Kevuka,
Lodhra,Triphala, Palas'a and Sims'apA.
should be thus heated
in succession
;
The
iron
mass
and
cooled
and boiled
over a
the
fire
in the
fire
of cow-dungs.
when only a quarter part of the liquid would It should now be filtered and the mass of iron should be again heated in the fire mixed with the same liquid and boiled again when the cooking is
remain.
;
nearly complete,
(it
should be
fire
of the
When
in
cooled down,
a
well-sealed
this preparation
should be preserved
iron-pitcher.
The
be
given to the
less
than a Sukti
a Pala) or a
Prakuncha measure
(one Pala).
This
is
called the
Aushadha Ayaskriti
impairs
and
it
cures
urinary
complaints (Meha\
to
be the
decoction as
Drona weight
of water
if
and reduced
to
its
of
of
the drugs be not available, then a cold infusion of one the powdered drugs should be taken,
Adhaka weight
368
It
is
[Chap. X.
cases
of
phthisis
this
(Rdja-Yakshmd).
proper
to
a hundred
IVIahaushaclha-Ayaskriti : A
in a
decoction
Droni
(vessel)
iron
should
made be made
of Palds'a
red-hot
wood.
Sheets
of
and
cooled
down
The
interior part
(with' fumigation).
Then
the iron
foils
and the
powder
with
of the drugs
treacle
in
of the
Pippalyddi group
together
added and
preserved
the
with a
fortnight
called the
should
said
period.
may
be
made with
^Thc
in
we
shall
preparations.
The
earth around
commendable
and not
central
worm-eaten, should
the
be cut open.
An
pitcher should
be
placed
may
collect into
root.
The
outer surface
completely
plastered
It
with a
should
together).
then
be treated
fed with
faggots
mixed
of
with cow-dung
the
glutinous
secretions
Chap. X.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
tree
369
the Khadira
would naturally
juice
in
settle
down
into
the
When
be
vessel
the pitcher
filled
up,
the
should
collected
and
its lid
filtered
another
with
so
carefully
and
sealed.
The
juice of
extract
pre-
Amalaka.
The
in
patient should be
made
to take
been
prescribed
medicine.
Prastha measure of
to
Khadira-Sara-Kalpa : A
Khadira
tree
decoction
made
down
be
kept in
vessel
with
its
mouth
closed.
An
of
Amalaka.
The
present
method
should
be
to
take
adequate dose
its
of the
decoction, until
he should be
made
of
to
potion
of a
of the
clarified
a
the
decoction
Khadira-sara.
ewe and As an
cooked
in
alternative
or
clarified
should
be taken
The
patient
should
clari-
of boiled rice
with
and Amalaka-^ow"^.
constant
use of this
4;
370
[Chap. X.
remedy and a conformity to the foregoing diet for a month would lead to a radical cure of any type of
Kushtha.
17.
butter,
the
the decoction of
the
each weighing
of each
Pala weight
Triphald^ Trikatu,
the pith
marrow
of
Parusha
fruit,
Vidanga seed,
Ddru-haridrd^
Chitraka,
Trivrit,
Arka,
Danti^
Avalguja,
Indra-yava,
Haridrdy
Yashti-madhu, Ativishd,
together
manner
of
cooking medicated
oil, etc.
(Sneha-
pdka Vidh^na). When well cooked, this medicated compound should be strained (through a piece of clean linen)
and carefully preserved
(in
its
mouth
should
lid).
The system
of the patient
be
well
cleansed
(with
appropriate
emetics
this preparation,
mixed
with
honey, should
be given to him
of
every
morning.
should be
After the
digestion
this medicine,
rice well
he
made
to take a light
meal of
cooked
and
ensure
speedy
recovery from
all
types of Kushtha
the
full
enjoyment of
intellect.
The decoction
of
be prepared
afteir
manner
Chap. X.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
intelligent
37I
physi-
Memorable Verse : An
cian
may
prepare
remedies,
such
as
Surds,
Lehas
(lambatives),
tions)
powders and
(metal-preparain
and
the
manner
described above.
Thus ends
the
tenth
Maha-Kushtha.
CHAPTER XL
Now we
shall discourse
(Prameha).
to
i.
This disease
as
may
be
ascribed
two
causes, such
to
the
congenital (Sahaja)
injudicious
in
diet.
and
that
first
attributable
the use of
is
The
the
type (Sahaja)
due to a defect
second
food.
is
the
originated
from
use
of
unwholethe
first
some
of
these
two types,
body),
emaciation
and a dryness
eating,
(of the
diminished
capacity of
too
much
thirst
and
symptoms, which
tendency
and inclination
for lounging in
etc., (viz.,
bed or on cushions.
first
A
etc.,
case of emaciation,
the
kind of Prameha)
whereas Apatarpana,
depletory measures
obesity
viz.,
etc.,
(fasting,
physical
exercise,
etc.),
& Drink
All
the
liquor
patients suffering
and fermented
milk,
known
as)
Surd,
clarified
butter,
any
of sugarcane, cakes,
flesh
of
domestic and
swamps
3.
Made
Chap.
XL]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
use
373
of sufficiently old
rice, barley,
wheats
is
recom-
mended
oils
or the
or
linseed oil
or
with the
flesh
of Jdngala animals
clarified
butter
patient
be
first
oils (of
Nikum-
Ingudi,
clarified
Sarshapa, Atasi,
butter*
cooked
dhava
to.
salt
S'jinthi,
Bhadraddru
ing
decoction
without
or
mixed with a
butter)
little
(oil
clarified
should
be
used
(in
the
manner
of
an Asthapana).
The
cleansing
five Medicinal
the
remedies : After
expressed
juicej
system,
the
of
Amalaka mixed
*
withZ/rtir^'^r^'
The
palient should
butter
in a case of
Pittaja-meha.
in
t Emetics
cases
of
Kaphaja-meha
and purgatives
in
those of
also found in
in his compilation.
374
[Chap.
XL
be administered.
Triphald,
Vis'dld,
a decoction* of
(two Tola)
S'dla,
of them) sweetened
Vibhitaka
Soma-vriksha,
All
cases of
Paids a should
Meha
any
speci-
to
be adopted
in
A
of
decoction
should
of
be given
in
case of
that
Udaka-meha
Ikshu-meha
;
a decoction a decoction of
of of
Vaijayanti in
in
Nimba
in
a case
of Surai-
meha
a decoction a decoction
Chitraka in
a case of S'ikataia
meha; meha;
case
Khadira
of
;
case of S'anair-
a decoction
of
is
Lavana-melia
*This
of
^j^f^j "
in place
"
^ej^jj
^"
Amalaka.
t
The
third
The
Yoga
of the
is
text
no
addition of Haridra
powder
prescribed
Chakradatla
is
more
some
list,
X The fourth Yoga of the text is found also in Charaka although wiih Charaka adds the flowers of Kampilla and S'ala in the variation.
but does rot
recommend
the
use
of
as the
medium
taking
the
is
medicine.
followed
Charaka, however,
in practical use,
is
Chap. XI.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
in
375
and
a
Ddru'haridrd
a decoction
case
in
of
Pishta-meha
decoction of S'aptaparna
;
a case of
Sandra-
meha
sandal
Hathared-
of Triphald,
in
Sukra-meha Aragvadha and Drdkshd mixed with honey All decoctions, to be ema case of a Phena-nieha.
wood
in a case of
and
a decoction
ployed
in
the
honey
D. R
).
In
administered
in
case of
Nila-meha
similarly a de-
coction of Rdja-vriksha
Haridrat-meha
Amla-meha
;
a decoc-
a case
of Ksha'ra-meha
(red)
a decoccase of
Manjishthd and
;
Chandana
in a
Manjishthai-meha
and a decoction of Guduchi, seeds of Tinduka, Kds'marya and Kharjura^ mixed with honey,
a case of Sonita-meha*.
6.
in
shall
de-
in cases
Kalka compound of
Katu-rohini should
Chitraka in
Hingu
diwd
patient
afflicted
with an
made
to drink a decoc-
Agni-mantha or of S'ims'apd.
to
all
Similarly a decocdecoctions
prescribed
in
oi
these
cases Pittaja-meha.
Dallana.
decoctions prescribed in
Honey
cases of Valja
Meha
Dallana.
376
[Chap. XI.
tion o{ Khadira,
Kadara and Kramuka should be given a decoction of Tinduka, in a case of Kshaudra-meha Kapittha, S'irisha, Palds'a^ Pdthd^ Murvd^ and Dus;
case
of
manner
tives
(in
the
manner
Padmd
(lotus),
Amhashthd, bark
Tala-parni),
Vakula,
similar
Padma
Kes'ura,
Dhdtaki,
S'alntali,
As an
preparations
made
of
S'ringdtaka,
fainbu^
Gilodya^,
Mrindla,
Kas'eruka,
Madhuka, A'mra^
S'ita-s'iva,
Asana,
Rdjddana,Gopaghontd
ed.
gruel (Yavagu)
cooked with
liberal
as grape-wine, but
Chap.
XL]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
for
377
patient
should
be prescribed
should be
liquors
a rich
refusing
to
or royal
to
of
;
injudicious
or he
conduct and
take
medicines
made
Mddhvika
mixed
(prepared
with
honey, Kapittha
8.
of a
camel, a mule,
in
an ass
food
he should take
with
compound
of
asafoetida
and Saindhava
salt or
tions (Raga). *
The
walks,
practice of regular
physical
exercise, wrestling,
pedestrial
journeys,
archery, casting
of javelines, etc.,
made
A
lead a
of perfect continence
like
an
ascetic,
forego
and umbrella and walk a hundred Yojanasf or more on foot without staying for more than
one night at a single
from
village.
live
A
on
rich
man
(suffering
Prameha) should
S'ydmaka, Kapittha,
Tinduka and
As'mantaka and
(for food
live
among
the
deer.
He
their
and drink).
Brahman
patient should
from
plants,
constantly
Some
read
"liT#:"
e.
potherb
of
mustard
in
place
of
Yojana
is ecjual
to eight miles.
48
373
TttE
SUSHRUTA SAMHITA.
*
CChap. XI,
chariots occupied
by Brahmanas.
patient
belong-
i^Sudras, etc.)
should be
made
to sink
strength of a
weak
be
pre-
12.
IVIemorable Verse : A
following
these
directions
of
his
(Prameha)
in the course
13.
of a
year or
even
in less
Thus ends
eleventh
Some
explain
the
phrase
"^HT^q^^Urf"
to
mean
that
he
memory
Dallana.
CHAPTER XIL
Now we
case of
shall discourse
The
Sardvika,
abscesses
kinds
of
abscesses
(Pidakas),
such as
Of such
but
those, appearing
strong person
(skin)
Tvak
and the
to
tive
and
after a
2.
Prameha and
manner).
afflicted
with
be
above
kinds of
abscesses
(Pidakas)
should
Measures, such as
etc.)
etc.,
the
the
disease.
The
etc.),
urine, perspira-
soon
acquire
sweetish
the
aforesaid preliminary
if
measures
and
food in
utter
disregard
specific
of the
instructions,
the
indications
of Pra-
meha.
of the
patient should
be cleansed
purgatives.
this stage)
(Sams'odhana)
If the
with
is
both
emetics and
disease
not
checked (even at
(emetics and
with the
aforesaid measures
of the body, or
*
on other supervening
distresses
38o
in
[Chap. XII.
venesection
as
well
as the
aforesaid
in
be
resorted
to
such
The
attended
with exces-
sive pain
if
measures, described in
swellings
be
be not
done
the
the
in its inside,
and
is
Hence a
case of
4-6.
Prameha
very outset.
DhsCnvantara-Ghrita :Ten
each of these drugs,
of Pippaliy
viz,^
Pala weight of
Bhalldtaka^ Vilva,
Ambu,
roots
navdlt
Chitraka^
Snuhi,
Varunaka^ Pushkara^
of each
barley,
pulse
The
be
should
be
fire,
boiled
down
to
It
quarter part,
and
strained.
should then
clarified
drugs,
viz.f
S'unthiy Gaja-Pippaliy
*
On
way
inside,
widen
its
mouth
or
fissure,
and help
stage.
Dallana.
**Udakiry^ and Prakiryd" are the two kinds of Karanja.
t
X
(/.tf.,
two
kinds
of
Punarnava
Chap.
XII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
38I
It is called
the range
diseases),
therapeutic application
(S'otha),
Meha
(urinary
swelling,
haemorrhoids,
enlargement
7.
fail
the
spleen, carbuncles
Ordinary purgatives
effect
to
in
cases
of
Madhu-Meha owing
in
the or-
ganism of the
gatives)
abscesses)
of a
like
and smell
cally
honey.
Hence they
(to
all
is
are techni-
known
.
as
Madhu-Meha
(of
intents
and purin
poses
case
romentation
patient
any kind)
forbidden
the
it
of a
suffering
from Madhu-Meha,
of his
since
might lead
drying
to the gradual
emaciation
frame by
is
up the organic
in his
fat
(Medas), which
usually
found to abound
of the
body
fail
to
in
the
Kapha and
course
Pitta (as
in his
and
body where
Pidakais
whereas
it
According
the text
is
to
Dallana,
the introduction
of this
ftot
medicated Ghrila
explained
in his
into
an interpolation.
not
commentary,
mentions
this
Dallana does
Chakradatta,
however,
Prameha. Ed.
382
it
THE SUSHRUTA
SAMIllTA.
its
[C^hap. Xtt.
unsuppurated
stage.
Medicated
oils
should
be likewise
8.
employed
that of the
and drinks.
pulverised
compound
VriJiati,
o{ Pdthd, Chitraka,
S'drmgashtd,
Kshudra,
S*drivd Soma-valka^
Saptaparnay Aragvadha
S'ala-saradi
hundred Pala weight
Avaleha : A
of)
it
decoction of (one
times the
should not be
it
may
to
it
just
may
in
be
fire
and kept
should
The
patient
it
take an
re-
is
a sovereign
medy
Prameha.
9.
Navayasa-Churna
: Equal
parts
viz.,
of
the
Triphald,
nine parts
S'ivd "
list.
in
place
of
not
the
According
to
whereas,
according to others,
the
Chap. XII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
383
taken in
This
is
mixed together and adequate doses with honey and clarified butter. called the Navayasa Churna, which proves
in
curative
10.
LohariShta : A
to a quarter
made by
boiling
it
down
water).
original quantity
j
of
Then
[i.e.,
it
should be duly
filtered
fifty
Pala weight) of
it.
added to
powders of
A
*
strong
and
curatives of
Charaka and Chakrapani Datta insert this medicine among the " Pa'ndu-roga ". S'ivadasa (the commentator) advises to take " Manduia-iron" instead of " black-iron ". In the practical field
also
we
liver
diseases
and
and heart
diseases.
Ed.
of the
of the
two substances
Madhva'sava
following
and
Pha'nita, and
viz.,
substances.,
steel-foils,
the powders
of the
in
drugs of the
it.
Pippalyadi
group and
should
be
taken
preparing
But Gayadasa
be mixed
should
sweeten
it
the
;
same
the
powders of Pippalyadi
astringent (Katuka)
group should
taste.
be added
to
it
till
it
gets
a slight
the
steel-foils
should be each a
"Madhu"
it
as
the A'sava
prepared
of
simply as honey.
it
in the decoction of
Dajlan^,
384
[Chap. XII.
should be purified
plastered
(in
the
usual way)
and
its
interior
with coating of
honey and powdered Pippali made into a thin paste. The medicinal compound prepared as above should be
kept in the pitcher.
red-hot in a
into the
fire
foils
of steel
made
of
compound prepared
steel-foils
in
Then
the
pitcher
with the
immersed into
are
contents
should be
kept buried
or until
months
the
It
the
steel-foils
away by
produced.
reduces
fat,
digestion
and
and
excessive
is
urination
(dribbling
of
it is
This preparation
called
11.
Loha^rishta* and
* The recipe of Loharishta, according to Vagbhata, is as follows The drugs of the Asanadi group (which corresponds with Sus'ruta's
:
Two
hundred Pala
weight of treacle and half an Adhaka (four seers) of honey and the powders
of the drugs of the Vatsakadi group (which corresponds
lya'di
with
the
Pippa-
group of Sus'ruta),
Pala,
should
be mixed
should
when
A (new
earthen)
pitcher
be
plastered
inside
The above
preparain a
should
now be poured
into
this pitcher
heap of barley.
iron-foils
fire
should be kindled
Thin
in the
and immersed
above preparation
the
are
powdered.
Vagbhata
gives
pood
Ed,
Chap. XII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
:
385
unturbid
from
its
clear
transparent
12.
Sthanam
in the Sus'ruta
49
CHAPTER
Now we
of Diabetes
shall
XIII.
discourse
IVIetrical
case of a Madhu-Meha-patient
abandoned
as
incurable
by other physicians.
,
2.
and properties :~
is
of the mountains
the
This substance
cures
all
is
known
as the Silajatu
and
it
The presence
lead, copper, silver,
tial
their
essen-
form
in
the
(Silajatu),
may
hence
it
be
is
detected
by
to
their
smell and
known
(lit.
the
people
by
the
name
of
Shad-Yoni
taste
having
six
different
origins).
The
the
of
this
shellac-coloured
substance has
same
taste
(Rasa)
and potency (Virya) as the metal to whose essence it owes its origin. It should be understood that as tin, lead and iron, etc., are progressively more and
more
are pro-
more
an
All
taste
kinds
of Silajatu
have a
bitter
and pungent
are
with
astringent
in
after-taste
(Anu-rasa),
laxative,
pungent
in their
their
making
Of
these
what looks
Chap. XIII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
is
387
particles,
what smells
the urine
of a
cow, should
of Sildjatu
with
group
after
manner
of
Bhavana
saturation
cleansing the
purgatives),
Then after ten, twenty or thirty days). body (by the application of emetics and taken every morning (by the it should be
pasted with Sdrodaka.*
He
rice
should further be
made
the
to
take
meal of boiled
animals of
fully
flesh of
Tuld
measure
the
of
this
hill-begotten
(in
panacea
(Sildjatu),
adequade doses)
tends to improve
the
and
of
complexion
of
body,
the
free
an
to
Madhu-Meha
and
enables
earth,
witness a
hundred summers on
from
disease
and decay.
Each Tula
adds a
while ten Tuld
weight of this
medicine,
taken successively,
of
human
life,
measures extend
of diet
it
to a thousand
years.
The regimen
its
use should
begotten
distempers,
aedema, haemorrhoids,
Gulma
prove
Silajatu.
and
chronic
fever,
readily
amenable
is
to
the
curative
efficacy
of
Indeed there
evident
no such bodily
distemper
It is
means a decoction
explains
it
of the drugs of
group.
But Dallana
In
as
"Pancha-sarodaka"
is
which
is
quite
unintelligible.
followed. Ed,
3^8
CChap. XlII.
highly curative
virtues.
It
the bladder
as well
as
of stone.
Sildjatu
should be treated
5.
known
river
in
its
which grows
the
may
same way and under the same The metal is divided into two
its
of preparation.
classes
according to
colour,
as
Svarna-Makshika (gold-coloured)
and
has
Rajata-Makshika (silver-coloured).
a sweet taste while the second
is
Of these
acid.
the
first
Both of them
using SiMjatu
above) should
pulse
consumption.
(in
person
and Mdkshika
refrain
the
manner
6.
prescribed
Kulattha
The
be adopted
by an
who
desirous
of
existence
and
in
efficacy of
Pancha-karma* has
7.
:
on
the
shores
of
the
Western
pith or
Sea
sea.
The
marrow
Some
its
ordinary sense to
mean
the
it
five
measures
as the measures
is
the
Dhatu
in the system.
Chap. Xni.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
389
they ripen and
and pounded.
The
oil
mill in
oil,
or squeezed out
Kusumhha
so
as to
flowers.
The
oil
fire
have
its
it
Then
well
should be taken
down from
patient
the
fire
and kept
a
in
in
heap of
cowdung.
The
(in
the meantime)
should
cleansing remedies
emetics and
(after
He
of
of
the
administration
for
aforesaid
measures)
(i.e.,
and wait
;
period
mealsf
in
ade-
combinations
month.
He
should be
made
to recite, at the
time of
as
his taking
runs
follows
O Thou
organism.
The deity who knows no decay and suffers no change and who weilds a discus, a mace and a conch-shell in his arms, commands thee on that behalf." The Doshas in both the upper and the lower parts of a patient's body are cleansed with the help of this oil
*
The
Kapha
should be
first
reduced
with
emetics
and
after
fortnight, the
a potion of
purgatives.
oil
On
sures, as well as
On
should be taken.
On
the following
morning the
oil
should be taken.
390
[Chap. XIII.
(oil
or
clarified
butter)
should be
repeated in the
in
etc.,
succession,
and
live
on
Mudga soup
five
a fortnight.
days'
use of this
of
would ensure
(and
the
cure
of
every types
Kushtha
oil
Madhu-
meha).
8-9.
The
foregoing
(Tuvaraka)
of
oil
Khadira weighing
month for the same purpose. The patient should anoint his body with the same and then take his
meals
in
Kushtha-patient (as
oil
as
an anointment and
raka)
oil
butter
and a
use of this
consecutive
and a
youthful
A
of
regular use
(in
Tuvaraka
is
cleanses the
system
in
of
cases
the
patient
and
of
Kushtha
and Meha.
*
little
oil or clarified
butter
may be
given.
Chap. XIII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
(inner
39I
The
pith
Tuvaraka
is
oil.
This
efficacious in
as
night-blindness,
Arman,
11.
in
Thus ends
the
Madhu-Meha.
viz.,
closed vessel.
CHAPTEE
Now we
(Udara).
Of the
fore,
XIV.
shall discourse
described
be-
those severally
known
as the
Hence the medical treatment of all Udara (abdominal dropsy) should be resorted to without holding out any positive hope of recovery. The
equally hard to cure.
cases of
first
of
enumeration),
rest
may
but the
(attaining
an incurable
patient,
afflicted
of heavy
emollient fare, of
all
kinds
a state of extreme
and the
in
vital
principles) of
body,
or
give
rise
to
reaction
frain
(acid transformation
effusions.
Meals consisting
Nivdra seeds
3.
Treatment of the
case of Vdtaja Udara, the
body
Chap. XIV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
as purgatives
393
(Anuloma),
oil
A
of
copious
quantity of
Anuvasana measures.
The
Sailvana
(poultice)
Upansiha Milk
Viddri-gandhddi group,
animals should be
Treatment
with
clarified
of the Pittaja
Type :
In
should be anointed
Madhura (Kdkoly^di)
Trivrit should be
honey and clarified butter, should be used as Anuvasana and A'sthdpana measures. The abdomen
and milk) and the diet should consist of boiled
rice
with
clarified butter,
drugs of
butter,
the
Pippalyddi group.
drugs of the
should
be
applied
as
Anuvasana and
(flower),
Asthapana
measures.
seeds,
poultice
Atasi seeds,
DhdUiki
Mulaka
50
394
seeds and
[Cbap. XIV.
to
the ab-
domen.
The
should
consist
mixed with) Kulattha soup (Yusha), profusely seasoned and the abdomen
;
Treatment of Dushyodara : in
of Dushyodara, the patient
a case
giving any
hope
of a positive cure.
clarified butter,
expressed
first
of
administered
;
month
or clari-
butter,
vriksha^
larly
Kalka made up of the roots of the As'vanidraka, Gunjd and Kdkddani mixed with wine (Sura), should be given after the bowels had begun to move freely. As an alternative, a Krishna- Sarpa (black
used as a purgative.
lance-hooded cobra) should be enraged to bite a sugarcane
and
to
this piece of
should be used
roots
or poisonous*
be
prescribed,
whereby
the
7.
disease
different turn.
case of
abdominal
bodily
have
origin
in
an' aggravation
faecal
of the
Vdyu and
bowels
etc.) is
;
an
accumulation of
matter in the
(purgatives,
Anulomana
8,
recommended
in this disease.
* If this
is
sure to die
but
It
it
is
not certain
from
the
this
life
treatment.
being, however,
some cases
it
to save
of a patient
by the application
of this medicine,
should be
used,
of the king.^Dallana.
Chap. XIV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
395
General
Treatment : Now
we
shall
They
are as
Castor
oil
month
or
two.
No water
should
urine
live
water and all other food, but drink only the of a she-buffalo and (cow's) milk * or he should
;
upon the milk of a she-camel alone, foregoing the use of rice and water and submit himself to a course of
Pippali for one month in the manner
described
before
Nikumbha with Saindhava-salt and powdered Ajamodd dissolved in it. The said oil (of Nikumbha),
oil
of the
and S'ringavera
with
the
Deva-ddru and
(with
of Joytishka seed,
mixed with
administered
Asafoetida, should be
He
of the
Snuhi plant
\ys\
the
manner
of
Bhavand
saturation),
The milk
here,
buffalo's milk.
But,
commen-
The
396
[Chap. XIV.
in the
sun).
Utkarika should
to the
this
Prastha mea-
be mixed with an
Adhaka measure
coal fire
by
stirring
when
well
mixed, the compound should be poured into an earthen pitcher, which should be kept well corked and buried
in a
then be
strained
and
of
the
of
the
Haritaki,
Kdnjika (fermented
rice-gruel)
and curd.
a
The
or
cine
for
month
quantity
Mahd-vriksha (Snuhi
it
The
milky
an
adequate
month
or
a fortnight
12.
in
adequate
doses
and with
proper vehicles.
Chavya,
Rdja-vriksha,
Each
Chap. XIV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
397
measure
The medicated
in
Ghrita, thus
prepared,
should be given
month
The
aforesaid
Mahd-
vrlksha-Ghrita and
Ghrita (mentioned
vyddi) should
AshthiU,
14.
Anaha,
Kushtha,
insanity
and
of)
Asava,
milky exudation of
Mahd-vrikshd,
purgative
is
recommended.
with
A
an
decoction
of
drugs,
thickened
admixture, in
may
powders of the drugs of each of the Vachddi^ Pippalyddi and the Haridrddi group, and all the officinal kinds of
salt
of)
the
urine (of a cow, buffalo, etc.). Then this (^mixture) compound should be boiled and cooked over a gentle fire with a Prastha measure of the milky juice of Mahd-vriksha
water to be
much
Ed.
Asavas,
the liquid
should
water)
398
[Chap.
XIV.
by constantly
or burnt.
with a
ladle.
Precaution should
This
prepared, should be
cooled should
and when
These
pills
then
made
being an
Aksha
(two
Tolds) in
weight.
months.
is is
The
medicine
beneficial
is
known
in
in
specially
cases
of
Mahd-vyddhi, and
intestinal
equally
efficacious
pills,
if
destroying
used,
worms.
in
These
cases
regularly
prove
beneficial
pf
cough,
inner pulp of
Madana
fruits
Ikshvdku
(bitter gourd),
Dhdmdrgava,
of
Trikatu^
of a
cow
Anaha of
and
as
salt
the
and
The
be
Anaiha-varti
should
well
applied
in
cases
retention
of
stool,
cases of tympanites
abdomen
(Andha).
Treatment
* Dropsical swelling
of Plihodara : In
(oil, etc.)
a case of
and Sveda
abdomen owing
to
an enlargen^ent of the
spleen^
Chap.
XIV
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
)
399
fomentations
be fed
should
be
made
and the
patient
should
on boiled
rice
Then
hand,
should
be duly opened.
The
out-flow
deranged
the
relief
of that
his
enlarged organ).
system,
the
Then
physician
As an
alter-
ikd and
ashes)
of
filtered alkali (made with the As an alternative, the alkali Pdrijdtaka, Ikshvdku and Apdmdrga^ mixed with oil,
Hingu, or with
of
Paldsa wood.
should be prescribed
or the decoction
of S'obhdnjana,
mixed
a
copious
quantity
of
Vid
salt
and
pala weight of
high-
ly efficacious in cases of
an
elbow) of
in this
to
400
[Chap. XIV.
slightly
bending down
the
thumb
of the
left
Treatment
etc.
first
:
of
of the
Vaddha-gudodara,
Vaddha-guda
the
(Entertis)
In
cases
and
be
of Udara,
patient
should
made on
the
left
side of the
abdomen below
The
the
um-
bilicus
and four
which
out
stretches
downward from
four
fingers
the navel.
intestine to the
;
length of
any
or
stone,
?),
any hair found stiffing to the intestine should be carefully examined and removed. Then the intestine
with honey and
gently
replaced
clarified
in
its
should be moistened
It
butter.
should then
be
original
position
in the
abdomen
Treatment of Parisrsivi-Udara : In
cases of the Parisrsivi type
of Udara,
the
obstructing
preceding case,
intestine
should
be purified.
The (two
intestines should be
firmly pressed
ther
spots to grip
them
fastly
with
their
claws.
Then
the
the
should
be gently reintroduced
Chap. XIV.)
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
401
ding case.
union or adhesion
of
the
incidental
wound should then be duly effected. The =eam should now be plastered with black earth mixed with Yashtimadhu and duly bandaged. The surgeon should cause the patient to be removed to a chamber protected from The the wind and give him the necessary instructions. patient should be made to sit in a vessel full of oil or
clarified
butter and
his
diet
should
consist
only of
milk.
2r.
Treatment of Udakodara : A
afflicted
patient
first
anointed
with medicated
and fomented
arm-pits,
Then
his
friends
and
his
relatives should be
firmly
by
make a puncture with known as the Vrihi-mukha, on the left side of the abdomen below the umbilicus, to the breadth of the thumb in depth and at a distance of
when
the surgeon would
a
surgical instrument,
four fingers to
in the
the
left
of the
dividing
line
of hairs
abdomen,
bird's
tube or a
morbific
fluids
(Doshodoka), accumulated
out.
in
the
abdomen, to ooze
tube or the
oil
And
quill,
and Saindhava
and bandaged
in the
manner
not
The
thirst,
inasmuch as
in
might supervene
402
of
|[Chap.
XIV.
the
abdomen,
in
the
event of
it
the
patient
Hence
should
five, six,
sixteen days.
the
After the
complete outflow of
firmly
leather, tied
the
fluid,
abdomen should be
silk-cloth
its
with
a
as
piece
this
of
flannel,
or
inasmuch
would prevent
flatulent
distention.
Diet; For
his food
six
Jdngala animals.
The
equal
months should
consist of
soup of
flesh of
it
.should
rule
of
light
This
IVIemorable
should prescribe
Verse : Skilled
physicians
flesh
boiled
The
use of water
first six
is
During ihe
months, drinking,
washing,
etc.,
should
period,
be done
the
said
After this
meat-soup seasoned
six
The
period,
patient
should
live
live
months.
;
After
this
he should
and
for
the
next
three
months he shoull
The water
of tender
Ed.
Chap. XIV.]
CHlkltSA STHANAM.
of the of
403
food
as
of animals
in
all
Jdngala group as
use
these
23.
cases
Udara and
in the Chikitsita
Sth^nam
of the
CHAPTER XV.
Now we
foetus
shall discourse
on the
(surgical
and medical)
difficult
malpresentation of the
i.
and of
difficult
labour (Mudha-Garbha).
(^in
The
is
extraction
of a foetus, acting
the
womb)
as
surgical operations,
inasmuch
the only
as
contact
or
actual
manipulation
is
means
cavity,
the
spleen,
the
liver,
the
intestines
and the
of
uterus.
All
and
and the
perforat-
contact
of
the
hand,
which
may sometimes
Hence
the
prove
king should be
is
often
uncertain)
and
all
acts
should be performed
We
postures
is
generally
eight different
forms.
The
may
be effected
three
different ways,
owing
the passage.
Every care
not
womb.
The
in the case
of a
dhap. XV.]
CHlklTSA STHANAM.
the
first
4O5
parturition.
failure
in
attempts at
2.
effecting
The mantras
are as follows.
horse
;
thy room
may
May
The
his
in the
company
incarcerated
from their
fastenings
and binding chords. The Sun god has freed Freed from all danger, come, O, rays of light.
come,
child,
and
rest in
3.
Proper
employed
case of the
dead
in the
womb,
the
enciente should
be
made
it
on her back with her thighs flexed down and with a pillow of rags under her waist so as to keep
to
lie
little
cate his
lubri-
earth,
clarified butter
and
(the
compressed juice
inserting
it
of)
S'allaki^
the
foetus
downward by
is
pulling
its legs.
In case
should
should be
drawn downward.
In the case of the presentation of the buttccks(Sphik).
I
first
pressed,
and
foetus
should
be drawn
downward by
406
[Chap.
XV,
its
lower extremities
child
its
upper part
the head,
thus
head being
should be
hung back
lifted
it,
up by pressing
the
child
so as to
and
should
case
be
drawn
straight
downward.
of the
Similarly in the
of the
presentation
lifted
two
it
up by pressing
the passage,
the
child
should
drawn
downward.
described
diable.
be the
resort
5.
would
fail.
IVletrfCal
(Asadhya)
if
Text
But even
in
such irremediable
the
foetus
could
be detected
alive in the
foetus,
its
made womb, as
would
6.
such a course
fatally
etc.)
mother.
for
the
purpose
of
the
enciente should
be
en-
life)
before
making
the
knife
the surgical
in
The head
or
skull
of
child
such
as the
should
known
out the
particles
of
the skull-bone
Chap. XV.3
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
40/
it
pulling
at its
chest
the
(forceps).
Where
head
foetus
cheeks or the
The hands
at the shoulders,
shoulders)
would be found
and then the foetus should be drawn out. The abdomen of a child, dead in the womb, should be pierced and the
intestines
drawn
into
bag
vfor
and then
(
it
The
cut
first
adhered
fast to the
its
thighs ijaghana).
7.
lYIetrical Texts : in short, that part of the body of the foetus should be severed and removed which (prevents its (foetus) withdrawal from the womb and the life of the mother should be saved at all
hazards.
The
different
types of
false-presentations
deranged
physician
Vayu
and hence an
careful
intelligent
should
adopt,
(for
its
after
considerations,
proper remedies
physician
out the
in
pacification).
An
intelligent
in
moment
drawing
dead
soon as
it
would be found
in
to be
the
womb,
since neglect
An
erudite
physician,
well-versed
in
MandaUgra
instru-
ment
for
'.the foetus),
since
a sharpe-edged
Vriddhi-patra
may sometimes
9-10.
hurt the
408
[Chap.
XV.
A
in the
non-falling
way
indicated before
enciente
should be
firmly
pressed
hand.
her
Her
and the placenta extracted with the body should be constantly shaken or
constantly
shoulders
rubbed
at
the
time
(of
extracting
the passsage
of parturition with
having
extracted
Salya
(foetus^,
the
body
of the
mother should b^
oil,
etc.
parturition * as
the
pain
therein.
would soften the Yoni and alleviate After that, powdered Pippali,
Eld^
Hingii^
Pippali-roots^
S'unthi,
Bhdrgi,
Dipyaka,
and
Sneha
(clarified
butter,
for
the (proper)
(lotia)
discharge
(2>.,
purification) of the
Uoshas
and
for
plaster, or a decoction, or
compound of the said drugs without the addition of any Sneha (clarified butter, etc.) may also be given to her. As an alternative, the physician should
a pulverised
woman
the
to take
S' dka-hdixV^
Hingu,
administered
three,
five
in
preceding
days,
;
manner.
Then
for
or seven
Sneha
or
and Arishtas
S'irisha
at night time.
A
the
decoction
of
the
bark of
and Kakubha
complications)
12- A.
distresses
The
oil
PicllUt
i e.y
used
for
(Yoni). Ed.
Chap. XV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
.469
a course
of
a small
quantity
of
wholesome and
all
emollient diet
ations
;
which a
diet
should be prescribed
and nature.
This
regimen
Yoni
the
body
oil
is
along with
Vasti-Karma, as the
The
sesamum
roots,
ValSL Taila
oil
15 A. -* An adequate
following
;
quantity of
much
Vald
Dasa-mula and
a paste (Kalka)
comas
in the
Madhura group
Four
seers of
sesamun
the
decoction
of
Das'a-mula,
thirty-two
the
decoction
of the
drugs
52
410
[Cihap.
XV.
Tagara,
cooking
and Punarnavd.
the
oil
its
silver,
or
oil
all
rnouth well-stoppered.
This
in
known
curative
action
of the deranged
oil
Vdyu.
newly delivered
doses,
woman
to
in
adequate
according
her
physical condition.
Women
men
this
fatherhood
should
use
which proves
also in cases
of hurt
or injury to any
(Marma),
dyspnoea.
in cases of
Vyddhi, hiccough,
cough,
The
his
essential
and
vital principles
man
will
are strengthened
suffer
like
through
It
use
and
as
youth
no decay.
by those of a
15 B.
of
The
decoction of
of a
Vala-Kalpa : Seeds
Vald roots* and then dried
sesamum
Va/d-roots.
an earthen
the
Vala
wouM
be the Kalka
that
some
Kalkas used
in
the
Chap. XV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM,
it
4II
live
its
in
and boiled
Shashtika
this
This
strength and
and
at the
same time
absolves
succesive
It is said that
Oils
may
Guduchi, Aditya-parni^
Tri-kantaka,
may
in
be
17.
milk.
thus
oil
prepared should be
successively
again
cooked with
all
should be added
therapeutic
at
virtues
of all
are
the
The same as
of diet
18.
same regimen
in all
such cases.
garbha.
CHAPTER
Now we
Of the
shall discourse
XVI.
treatment
i.
on the medical
of Abscesses and
Tumours (Vldradhl).
be regarded
as
incurable
In all
curative
measures*
should
be speedily
ment of a
boil). 2.
case
of
Treatment of Vataja-Vidradhi : in
a case of Vdtaja Vidradhi, a compact or thick plaster
(Alepa)
composed of
pasted
oil
and
flesh
(Vasa),
should
be
The
of the
animals which
frequent
mals
boiled
Kdnjika,
powder
should
be
and
Sneha
(clarified
(Upandha>,
and the
with
affected
part
constantly
fomented
Payasa.
(warm)
Ves'avdra,
Kris'ara,
milk
to.
and
3.
in spite of the
use
of
the
preceding
remedies,
the
abscess
(finally)
lanced
to purgative
measures (Chikitsd,
chapter. I ).
t Both Dallana and Chakrapani
Datta read
"Vataghna"
in place of
**Murangi" of the
text.
as the "Das'a-mula".
is
Both of them,
he
different reading
"Surangi" meaning
"S'obhdnjana."
**Murangi" also
Chap. XVI.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
413
After
incision,
the
ulcer
;
and an
oil
(healing
of the
up)
The
with
cleansing
ulcer
should
be effected
with the
powdered Vairechanika
Traivrita*
4-6.
(purgative)
drugs
mixed
and the
(Pradeha) composed
As an
and
alternative,
(red)
composed
of Payasyd, Us'ira
sandal
wood pasted with milk should be used. Cold infusions of Pdkya (Yava-kshdra), sugarcane-juice and milk, and jivaniya-Ghrita mixed with sugar should be used in The patient should be advised to affusing the abscess. composed of powdered Haritaki lick a lambative
and Jrivrit saturated with honey
be applied
the
(to
;
blood.
An
of
intelligent
surgeon
Kshira-Vriksha
or
of
aquatic bulbs.
Poultices of
honey and
it
butter
Clarified
butter
Prapaundarika^
Mmtjishtha,
Yashti-Madhu,
*
"Traivrita"
mixed
lardacious
substances, viz.,
Chapter V.
414
should
ulcer,
[Chap. XVI.
up the cavity
of a
Pittaja
by (inducing granulation).
butter
As an
alternative,
clarified
cooked
parni,
Samangd, Rodhra^ Chandana and the tender leaves and bark of the drugs of the Nyagrodhddi group should be employed for the same end. 7-10. Karanjadya Ghrita : A Karsha measure
viz.,
Sumana
(Jdti
flower),
wax,
roots,
Yashti-Madhu,
Nichula-hdiXk,
Prastha measure of
clarified
butter.
Ghrita
will cure
is
called
the
purifier in sinus
and recent
The
Doshas involved
curbed down
emetics,
by a constant
plasters
(Alepa)
The
vitiated
blood of the
should
be cuffed
Chakrapani Datta
include
but
e.,
(^
fq ^;"
i.e.,
S'ivaddsa,
this reading
is
some commentators
have accepted
Chap. XVI.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
with a decoction
of
41S
and) washed
sore
hragvadha.
The
filled
up (healed) with a
compound consisting of the paste of Haridrd Trivrit, S'aktu, sesamum and honey and bandaged in After that, a medicated the manner described before.
medicinal
oil
Irivrit:
salt
Treatment
Vidradhi : In
blood (Raktaja),
of
a
abscess
of
traumatic
the
down
in
connection
of a potion consisting
of a
decoction
of the
drugs of
powders (Kalka)
Clarified
those
of
the
Ushakddi
group.
butter
taken
cure
an
a very
The
decoctions
(oil
or
an Asthdpana as
Mad/m-s'tgru
to
well as an
mixed with the powders of the drugs antidotal Doshas involved in the case, being administered
and drink and used as a
plaster,
its
the
in food
proves
curative
in
unsuppurated
stage.
As an
(wine).
drug
(i.e.,
Madhu-s'igru) should
4l6
[Chap. XVI.
be
administered.
Anulomana (Vayu-subto
in
be frequently resorted
such cases.
15-20.
The
some
opened
directed
in
a case of the
;
before
while
in
in
the
manner
of an
Whether
channel
body (rectum
or
copious quantity
The
or clarified
every morning
in
Particular
care should
suppuration
in
such
22-23.
:
Treatment of
IVIajja-Jata
Vidradhi
afflicated
with a
such
Sneha-karma
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
etc.)
Chap. XVI.
417
should
(anointments,
resorted
to,
and fomentations
which
be
first
after
blood-letting
should
the
it
be
made
and
the
remedial
measures of
present
When
reaches the
and
The
be
the
incidental
ulcer should be
washed
Sarpis*
should
should
ujed.
An
intelligent
physician
apply
decoction
if
of
the
drugs of the
of the
Samsodhaniya group,
is
marrow
not arrested.
medicated
Katphala,
Dhdtaki, Rodhra,
salt
Nemi\
24-25.
of
and Saindhava
ulcer
should be used in
healing up an
incidental
to an
opened up Vidradhi.
the
sixteenth
Thus ends
Chapter
the Chikitsita
Sthanam
in the
may be used
Ed.
mean
reads
"Saindhava"
in the list,
but
"Tinio'a-twacham"
in
place
of "Nemi-Saindhavam".
S'ivad^sa,
'Tinis
'am
Dhavam" on
the
authority of
Chandrala.
-0-:
53
CHAPTEE
Now we
erysipelas,
shall discourse
etc.,
XVII.
(Visarpa),
diseases
i.
(Nadlglands
Vrana)
Of
(viz.,
and
of
the
mammary
the
first
(Stana-roga).
(Visarpa)
three
;
con-
three
Doshas
(of the
body) and
considered as incurable.
medicated
Ghritas,
plasters
aggravated
Dosha
or
Doshas (involved
2.
in
the case)
should be prescribed.
Treatment
Sura-ddru, Kushtha,
of
in
The drugs
of the
res-
within
the
groups
Vrihat-
Valli-Pancha-mula
prepare the
should
be
used
to
medicinal plasters,
well as
and
as
the
neces-
sary
oils.
3.
* Chakradatta
reads
"Arka", Vams'a and Artagala instead of the Dallana explains the drugs of a
heat-making
Pippalyddi groups.
Chap. XVII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
419-
of Pittaja
Visarpa^
plaster
consisting
of
Kaseruka,
S'ringd-taka,
diX\d
Padma,
be
to
Gundrd ^Guduchi),
together and mixed,
in
S'aivdla, Utpala
clay pasted
wrapped*
the
piece
and
applied
cool
affected
part.
paste
composed of Hrivera, Ldmajjaka (Us'ira-mula), Chandana^ Srotoja (Rasanjana\ Muktd, Mani and
together with
Gairika, pasted
clarified butter
milk and
mixed with
cool
Pittaja
to
the
affected
part
the
pain.
of
erysi-
application
medicinal
composed
of
Prapaundarika,
Yashti-niAdhu,
Payasyd, f Manjishthd, Padmaka^ Chandana and Sugandhikd pasted together. Decoctions of the drugs of
the
in
washing (the
and
affected part)
drugs
employed
The
part
may
be affused
milk
(or water), or
with water
Gauryadi Ghrita: A
clarified butter
Prastha measure
of
cooked with the Kalka of Aravmda, Rodhra, Ambu, Rdjddanay Gairika, Rishahhaka^ Padmaka^ Sdrivdy KdkoH, Medd, Kumuda, Utpala, Chandana, Madhushould be
Gauri,
\
Yashti-madhu,
S'arkard, Drdkshd,
one seer
in
all)
In order to facilitate
It
its
removal.
Jejjata
means "Kshira-vid^ri".
explain
it
explains
it
as "Arka-pushpi'*.
Some
as
"Haridra",
while
others
explain
it
as
"Gorochand".
i.
these
drugs
will
e.,
'420
[Chap. XVII.
Pancha-mula)
milk.
and
Vilvddi
(major
Pancha-mula)
with
this
The washing
me-
dicated
Visphota (boils\ head diseases, malignant sores sinus. and inflammatory affections of the mouth, yield to
the
internal
use
of
this
Ghrita.
It
is
called
the
Giuryyaidi
Ghrita and is highly efficacious in the derangements to which children are liable, (commonly) attributed
to the
malignant influences of
emaciated ones.
6.
evil
medicinal
(Pradeha)
Kdld,
Sarald^ Aja-gandkd, As'va-gandhd, composed of Ekaishikd^ and Aja-s'ringiX pasted with the urine of a cow. Drugs, such as Kdldnusdryd, Aguru^
Chocha (cardamom), Gunjd,
Pdlindi,
Indra-parni^
the
present
in
any
form
etc*\
for
erysipelas.
Blood-letting
(by
means
of
leeches)
and Samsodhana
remedies in
all
disease
purified
(Visarpa^.
should be
first
Vrana
(ulcer),
7-8.
here
means
'Trivrit''.
Chakradatta
reads
*'^[TW"
*'Trivrii",
according
it
to
Uallana,
would mean
S'atdvari
but
S'ivadasa explains
as Pdlha.
it
X Gayadasa explains
as Karkata-S'ringi.
Chap.
XVit]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
42
Treatment of Nadi-vrana : A
Case of
Naidi-Vrana (sinus) due to the concerted action of the three Doshas (Sannipatajaj baffles all cure, while the
four remaining types are amenable
to
careful
medical
treatment.
the
Poultices (Upandhiy*
in
should be
applied at
outset
the
the
Vaitaja
Nadi-Vrana and
should
be
a knife)
then
(ascer-
the
course
of
pus-channels
and
bandaged
and
the
of)
with
paste
salt.
of
sesamum,
decoction
Apd^ndr^-a-SQeds
Saindhava
used
the
of
(the
drugs
be
Vrihat-Pancha-mula
in
group
ulcer.
should
Oil
constantly
washing the
following drugs,
viz
Hinisrd,
Katuka^
a case
Pittaji
sinus,
an
intelligent
surgeon
should
employ a porridge (Utkarikaj mixed with milk and Then having opened clarified butter as a poultice,
the sinus
Ndga-danti
heal
it.
and
Yashti-madhu should
of
be applied
to
decoction
a
Soma,
should be used by
ulcer daily.
Trivrit,
skillful
surgeon
washing the
Triphald,
Haridrd^
Ddru-Haridrd^
to
Rodhra
lubricate
This Ghrita
12-13.
will
is
not approv-
ed of by Gayaddsa.
t Four seers
seer
of
oil,
the
(Kalka) drugs
are to
combindely
its
weighing one
preparation.
and sixteen
seers
of water
be taken in
Dallana.
422
[Chap.
XVIt
a case
Kinva.
When
;
softened
by
its
application,
of a director)
should be
then open
ascertained
fully
with a comsalt
and
A decoction
(Sva-rasa-lit. express-
ed
juice")
of the Karanja,
a case
into
should
extracted by an
incision into
Then having
purified
with a plaster of
sesamum
butter.
It
profusely
saturated with
Kapitthay
Vanaspatis (Vata,
Sugandhikd,
Rodhra and Dhdtaki flowers leads to a speedy healing up (granulation) of ulcers (Vrana) and traumatic
sinuses.
15.
is
"Tali-lala"
and
he explains
it
as
the roots of
"Bhumyamalaki".
he
his
commentary
it
as such.
Ed.
Chap. XVII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
423
occurring
in
any
of the
Marmas, or
in a
The course
should be
first
and
from one end of the sinus and quickly drawn out through the other.
Then
ed together.
An
thread
being
till
comparatively weak.
the
sinus
This should
bursts
out.
be repeated
completely
the
that
in
same
of
procedure
may
be as well
adopted
cases
fistula-in-ano.
Similarly in
cases
should be
their base
lifted
of tumours (Arvuda), etc. they up (with the hand) and tied round at
it
with
an alkalined thread, or
should be
then
tied
again
at their
as
common
ulcers
(Vrana\
16.
The
in
different kinds
the
may
viz.,
cases of sinus.
The
use
of a plug
made
of the
following drugs,
the bark and fruit of the Ghonta, (the five officinal kinds
of) salt,*
Alavand \
sail)
on,
five officinal
taken.
We, however,
by
Dallana as "Kaka-mardanika"
S'ivadasa
is,
however, followed
in
424
CChap. XVII.
Snuhi and
Arka
leads
to
of a sinus.
fruits,
The
Vata-
Harenu, S'amkhini-setd,
of the Dhustura^
Vdrdhi-kanda
mixed
with
oil
17-19.
The
Kos'dtaki, S'uka-nasd,
decoction
to
of
Ldkshd.
Cases of
of
sinus
speedily yield
of
these
the
curative
efficacy
oil.
the
application
of
The
use
the
oil
cooked
(as
drugs
in seven
20-21.
application
The
of the
oil
the Pinditaka
Vardha-kanda
and with the bulbs of Suvahd brings about a speedy and effective remedy for a sinus. The same effect is produced by an application
of
the
22.
oil
Bhallatakadya
oil
Taila: The
paste
salt,
of the
cooked
with
the
(Kalka) of Bhalldtaka,
Vidanga, Haridrd,
Arka, Marichdi
Saindhava
readily cures
cases
of sinus,
to
23.
Treatment of Stana-roga
clarified
*
- In cases of
should
some
be quickly given
to the Dhatri
According
different reading
Chap.
XVIL]
CHIKITSA STHANaM.
;
425
and
in
the
mixed with honey and Mdgadhikd, should be given Next day she should to her for emetic purposes.
take a meal
of
(of
boiled
rice)
with the
of
or
soup
days
(Yusha)
Mudga
pulse.
for
The
use
emetics
six
should
;
be
she
continued
three,
four,
or
should be
(cooked)
Ativishd,
made
with
to
Triphald,
decoction
of
Bhdrgi,
Vachd,
Sura-ddru,
Mustddi Gana, Murvd and Katu-rohini, or that of the mixed with honey,
be given to the Dhdtri ^wet-nurse) for the
26.
purifi-
The above
other defect
specially
Any
the
breast-milk
should
nature
of
be
of
corrected
with an
in
eye to
case.
the
In
the
Dosha
involved
the
cases
inflammatory
the physician should remedy them by means of any one of the various measures laid
swellings of the breasts,
down under
employed and no
have
al-
speedy suppuration
if
found to
are of
an extremely
soft
and
fleshy growth,
any
tight
banda-
may
already taken
in the affected
place,
part,
an operation should
be
made
veins
milk-carrying
as
well
all
as
the
nipple
cases
black
surroundings.
In
the
426
[Chap. XVlt.
non-suppurated,
suppurated the
milk should be
Dhatri*
27-29.
the Chikitsita
Sthanam
in
the
out
of the
Dhatri's breasts in
the
non-suppurated stage, to alleviate the burning sensation therein, suppurating stage for the avoidance of further suppuration, and suppurated stage for the prevention of sores, sinus, etc.
in the
in the
CHAPTER
Now we
of
shall discourse
XVIII.
medical treatment
on the
etc.
Glandular Swellings,
etc.
(Gratlthl), Scurvy
and Goitre
(Arvuda)
Granthi,
the
physician
in
should
prescribe
measures
laid
down
connection
with
(in-
As
bodily
the
the
progress
of
the disease,
in that respect.
The
oil
patient
should
;
be
made
to drink oil,
or clarified
butter, or
both
or he should be
butter,
made
to
drink lard,
and
clarified
mixed together.f
substances
Apehivdtd
four kinds
clarified
of
*
lardacious
or
emollient
(oil,
t
the
is
technically
called
"Trivrita." Dallana.
In the case of a Vataja Granthi, a
potion of
oil
decoction and
prescribed
paste (Kalka)
;
of the
in the
case
Granthi,
clarified
the
decoction
a case of
Granthi due to
compound
oily
medicated
three,
or
four
of the
substances,
viz.^
clarified
butter,
lard
and
marrow,
antidotes
with
the
decoction and
Kalka
of those
to the said
428
butter,
[Chap. XVIII.
should be prescribed.
Treatment of
Vsitaja
Cranthi :~A
and
Tdla-patri
(Tdla-parni
ito
D.
R)
pasted
together,
should
Vaitaja
tation
plasters
be applied
the
inflamed
gland) in
the
type
(Sveda),
of Granthi.
poulticing
(Upanahaj and
of
medicinal
of
(Lepa),
possessed
the
efficacy
subdu-
ing the deranged Vdyu, should be likewise resorted to. A suppurated swelling should be opened and the pus drained.
Then
and
the
incised
decoction of
purified
(disinfected)
together
it
with
Saindhava
healed
salt.
After the
purification,
should be
up by
applying a
medicated
Sarald
with
milk.
mixed with the powders of Rdsnd and oil prepared by cooking it Vidanga, Yashti-madhu and Amritd and cow's
oil,
;
or
by a medicated
4.
should
and water.
The
patient should
of the
be
decoction
drugs of the
;
or he
the
Haritaki
through
medium of grape-juice, or of the expressed juice of sugarHot plasters, prepared by pasting together the bark of the Madhuka (flower) tree, and of the Jambu
cane.
*
Some
read
the Vilvadi and the Arkadi groups are to be taken for the purpose.
Chap. XVIII. ]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
tree,
429
tree,
Arjuna
native, hot
plasters
Trina-s'unya
sugar,
Vetasa creeper. As an altercompounded of the roots of the (Ketaki), or Muchukunda mixed with
and
out
after
which
it
should be washed
bark of the
Vanaspati^
The
composed of sesamum and Yashtimadhu and lastly it should be healed up with clarified butter cooked with
the drugs of the Madhii7'a (Kdkolyadi group.
5-6.
Khaphaja type
first
of the
disease,
the
Doshas
should
be
eliminated
regular and
successive
measures. f
be
The
affected part
(Granthi)
should then
bamboo
rod in order
composed of the roots of the Vikamkata, J Aragvadha, Kdkananti (Gunja), and Kdkddani (Vayasa-tinduka), Tdpasa-Vriksha
resolution.
plaster
(Ingudi)
and
with
to
it
by an erudite physician.
vital
class
consists
Plaksha,
As'vatlha and
of
Sn^ha,
X Dallana explains "Vikamkata" as "Kanta-karika," but it means Sruva (called Vainch in Bengal) and S'ivadasa also explains it as
such, i^r/.
^
list.
430
[Chap. XVIII.
even
in
its
non-suppurated
stage
and
the
glands
removed.
incidental
treat
it
The wound after the cessation of the bleeding and in the manner * of the Sadyo-Vrana treatment.
expert surgeon should then cauterize the
These remedies should be employed by the experienced physician, where the swelling would be found to have
assumed
large,
stiff,
elevated
and
fleshy
aspect
(bulging from
the
deeper tissues
of the
flesh).
Kaphaja Granthi should be opened with an incision as soon as it becomes fully suppurated and should then be washed with a decoction of appropriate medicinal
drugs.
fected)
The
with
be
purified
(disin-
purifying
of
remedy
prepared with a
clarified
profuse quantity
butter
;
and
finally
oil,
should
be healed
up by the
application
RoJiini.
of an
7-9.
Treatment
case of
Of
Medoja Granthi
fat)
-In a
placed
the
folds
of
of linen,
should
be
applied
to the seat of
(lit.
fire) is
efficacious
such
cases.
As an
alternative,
the
affected
part
(Ldksha).
The Granthi
opened
incidental
(in its
non-suppurated
should
;
be
the
by an
ulcer
incision
and
then
the
removed
should
be
(actually) cauterized.
On
the Granthi,
when
*
fully suppurated,
(of
should
be
incised
paste,
and washed
a cow).
Then a
composed of
Chap. XVIlI.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
rock-salt,
431
pounded
and an
Oil,
incidental
wound
for
purifying
purposes.
cooked with
the
lo-ii.
butter
Treatment
cooked with the
of
of)
Apachi : Clarified
of
fruit
Jimictaka and
Kosha-vati,
and with
is
(the
roots
efficacious
Adminisleads to the
tered
as
well
as externally,
12.
Jitmitaka, profusely
warm
to
the
patient.
It
is
An
oil,
Kaitaryya,\
as
an errhine (Siro-virechana).
may
also be used
Avapida
four
times
oil.
the
oil
should be
taken
in
medicated
t In preparing
butter
this
medicated
Ghrita,
the quantity of
as the
clarified
should be
(paste).
much
combined weight of
the
as
Kalka
much
Some
authorities,
however,
are of opinion that both the paste (Kalka) and are to be taken in
its
preparation,
after
it.
This medicated
oil
But some
be used.
43^
[Chap.
III.
Madkuka-sdra,
and Apdmdr^a-seedsJ^
13-15.
A
in
fire
;
part of the
its
occurring in any body other than a Marma, should be opened non-suppurated stage and cauterized with
it
or
should
be
after
length of
twelve
fingers
should
i.e.,
be measured
the posterior
(Mitvd) from
of Indra-vasti above
part
should
ascertained).
finger,
The
or,
Indra-vasti
according to
avoided,
two
fingers)
having been
carefully
an
excision
affection) should
be
made and
spawn-like
the
glands
having
been
be
removed
(therefrom),
fire.
excisioned
part should
cauterised with
above the ankle (Ghona) after carefully avoiding the space of Indra-vasti, measuring two fingers (and to
make
be
sure
left out),
eighth part
,
Jangha,
2>,,
the
twenty
17-18.
fingers)
the
expressed juice
Vayu and
Pitta.
of
Kapha.
There
is
to the reading
and explanation
different explana*'j}t%"
5rf?T"
The
interpretations
put
in the Text,
"qif^'
5if?T
%K^
'^Tl^^TfT, etc."
Chap. XVIII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
region
of the
433
wrist
As an
mark
alternative, the
(Mani-
for
radical
cure of
Apachi.
may mean
(i)
On
(2)
Vagbhata subscribes
Parshni, that
the
is
view.
On
the opposite
{i.e.y
the other)
operation should
leg and
so
on.
Vriddha Vagbhata
language.
the leg.
(3)
subscribes
the
this
interpretation
.e,,
in
the
clearest
In
The
extent
different
of
the excision.
Indra-vasti
Some
say
that
the
operation should be
made
above
should
the
fingers in length.
Vagbhata seems
be
Indra-vasti
fingers' length
Dallana
is
of this opinion.
third class of
commentators
to
As
to
the extent of
to
it
the
Indra-vasti,
again,
there
is
a difference.
According
holds that
Dallana
it
occupies a
But Jejjata
Indra-vasti
finger of)
is
occupies a
space of
half a
only.
The
(Marma)
is
[i.e.,
the
thirteenth
the Parshni.
The reading
the
text
"fifc^T",
whereas
evidently
Vrinda
is
"1%^".
we accept
Now we come
^WR[
is
Commentators
differ
more
in
the
By
the expression
''^rnr^^-
Kama."
Others, however,
it
mean
to take
it
as an adjective to *'?I^rWTf^"
and explain
like
as
the Karnas."
to think
(i.e.,
that
As regards the expression "^fm^"^t^'/', some are inclined the excision should be made straight above the Ghona
part
the posterior
like
read
it
as
straight line
55
434
[Chap. XVIII.
peacock, cow,
tortoise
shells
it)
h'zard
(Godhd)
and
oil
snake
and
Apachi
lubricating
of the Ingudi.
Medicated
oils to
in
a case of Apachi and the diet should consist of cooked barley and
Mudga
pulse.
20-21.
:~ln
a
of
of
Vsitaja
Arvuda,
poultice
composed
Karkdruka, Ervdruka, cocoanut, Piydla and castor water and clarified butter, seeds, boiled with milk,
oil,
should
be
applied
lukewarm
a
poultice
the
tumour).
of boiled
it.
As
an
alternative,
made up
applied to
pipe;
and
the
blood
(of the
locality)
should
be
S'atdhvd or Trivrit *,
the
with
the
decoction
of
Vdyu-subduing
to
Treatment
either
of
vein
Pittaja
(Kandara)
Arvuda
the
big
to
first
is
bBlow
the Indra-vasti
and
that,
above
should
theflndra-vasti.
We
of the
Indra-vasti
each case.
There
is
different
reading
"^cTT^
f(j( c['".
d^pocilon, etc"
Chap. XVIIL]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
and of purgatives
are
efficacious
435
in
affected
part)
Pittaja Arvuda.
well rubbed
Goji and
should
be
plastered over
sandal
wood),
Rodhra, Anjana *
and
Yashti-
As an
Goji,
alternative, a plaster
Soma and
it
S'ydntd,
after
together
Visrdva.
(as a
should
be applied to
butter,
the
Clarified
cooked
with
Klitaka
Girihvd,
prescribed
Arvuda
Pittaja type.
Treatment
cases of the
let
of
Kaphaja Arvuda In
:
Kaphaja type
of
out
drugs,-|*
which
be
and
lower parts
of
the
organism, should
plaster
Or
composed of
roots,
Kdnsya-nila,
S'uka^ Ldngaldkhya
and Kdkddani
urine,
or
The Kalkas
of
Pinydka
flesh,
sesamum) and Kulattha pulse, pasted with curd-cream and an abundunt quantity of
(oil-cakes
should be
that
*
worms and
may
the
in place of
emetic and
XXXIX.
Sutra Sthanam).
436
[Chap.
XVIIL
and
attracted to
it
small portion
of the ulcer,
parasites,
unconsumed (un-eaten)
should be scarified and
fire.
by worms and
etc.,
27-28.
A
be
or of
covered with
iron,
leaves
of
zinc, copper,
fire
lead,
or
with
an
should
be carefully
to,
way
fdti,
The
for the
should
be
purpose of purification.
A
An
medicated
treat a
tumour, spontaof a
the
manner
suppurated
29-31.
origined
incised.
it
tumour) should be
first
The blood
in
its
inside
over with a
(soot
compound composed
of
of
Haridrd,
Pattanga,
Griha-dhuma
room),
Rodhra,
together
After
its
produced,
it
should be treated
with
the application
cases of
Vidradhi).
in
Even the
left
least
particle of
Doshas
(pus,
etc.)
a tumour,
to a fresh
particle of an
its
fire.
Hence
it
should be destroyed in
Chap, XVIIL]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
the
437
vapours of the
oil,
manner of a Nadisveda.
Then
after
having duly
a medicinal
compound composed
comAll of
ap-
posed of Ekazs/nkd,
the
affected part.
The
internal u^e
of a
medicated
oil,
Vrikshaka, Pippali,
Ati-vald,
and Deva-ddru,
34-36.
:
in a case of goitre.
Treatment
should be duly
plaster
of
Kaphaja Cala-ganda
fomentation
Vishdnikd,
equal
parts)
Gunjd
(taken
in
and
pasted
medicated
oil
five
the
oil
officinal
should
kinds of
salt
should
Some
say
that
be prepared
well as with
Kalka
water
438
be
CChap. XVIII.
by
the
patient.
In the Va'taja
(Gala-ganda),
the
skilful
should
employ
cases.
suppurating measures
in
suppurated
The
patient*s
diet
should
and
should be taken
Treatment
In a case of a
of
Medoja Gala-ganda :
to use oleaginous substances
Medoja
first
patient should be
(internally
made
be resorted
Ch
VIII).
hot
plaster
composed
S'ydmd
(Trivrit),
Sudhd,
Manduray Danti and Rasdnjana pasted together should Powders of the be applied to the seat of the disease. essential parts (Sara) of a S'dla tree mixed with cow's urine may be given every morning with advantage.
As an
be opened,
fatty
wound then
the
sutured.
of
Or
it
application
heated
;
animal marrow,
clarified
butter, lard, or
honey
after
which
it
should be lubritogether),
and a pulverised
with
compound
of Kdsisa,
it
;
Tuttha, and
lubricating
or after
oil, it
dung and
tion
of S'dla-sdra.
of
prove efficacious
Thus ends
Scrofula,
cases of goitre).
40.
in the
the Eighteenth
Sus'ruta Samhitd,
Tumour and
CHAPTER
Now we
hernia,
shall discourse
XIX.
hydrocele, scrotal
of the
genital
(Vriddhi),
and
one
diseases
organ
i.
(UpadamS'a)
other than
the
elephantiasis
(Slipada).
types
In the six
of Vriddhi
known
back,
as the
etc.,
sexual
difficult
of
digestion
should be avoided.
Treatment
of
Vataja Vriddhi : In
be
first
application
of Traivrita
Ghrita
(vide,
He should
then
of
to
As an
alternative,
oil
he should be
made
of the
Kos'dmra^ Tilvaka, or
Eranda {cdiStor)
oil (as
A
by
decoction of the
an experienced
proper time * in
patient should
the
manner
of a
Niruha Vasti.
meal
of
The
then be
made
;
to take a
oil
(of boiled
rice';
along with
meat soup
applied
and
the
(in
manner
Anuvasana measure).
time of the
application
to of
* After a
period of one
in
week from
is
purgatives and
case
the patient
strong
enough
undergo
the
440
[Chap. XIX.
Applications of Sneha
poultices (Upandha),
and plasters (Pradeha) of the Vdyu-subduing drugs should If the tumour (Vriddhi)
to
It
suppurate,
it
should
be
made
of
to
do
so
should
be then
line
perineum
usual
3.
(i.e.,
antiseptic
to
in
and healing)
should
(in the
be
resorted
the
way
:-^A
down
treatment of Dvi-vrana*).
of the
may
down
it
be
in
beneficially
with the
case
remedies laid
connection with a
of the
same type of
the
case
it
Granthi).
In
of
with
a knife
and purify
oils
it
and
clarified butter.
The
healed up with
:-ln
vitia-
blood should
be drawn
out
by the application
honey and sugar.
be employed
of leeches.
As an
administered through
the
medium
of
Remedial measures
Pittaja
in
type of the
should
both
the suppurated
5.
Treatment
a case of the
of
f
Kaphaja Vriddhi : In
of the
(i.e
,
Kaphaja type
drugs
disease,
poultices
Vachadi, Pipp^lyadi
those
down in the Mis'raka chapter (Chap. XXV). t Some say that the heat-producing drugs are
those comprised
in
the
Chap. XIX.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
etc.)
441
pasted
be applied.
The
patient
should
made
of
all
to
Ddruthe
measures
VimUpana
by pressure) laid down under the treatment Kaphaja Granthi should be employed. The of the tumour should be opened (with a knife) when suppurated and the oil cooked with fdti, Arushkara^ Ainkota and
Sapta-parna
should be used
for
the
6.
purification
Treatment of
the
affected
IVledoja Vriddhi : in
be (lightly) fomented, * and
(of the roots) of the
plasters
composed of drugs
Surasddi
XXXIX.
be
lukewarm
state.
scrotal
before,
Then
avoid-
(knife) carefully
ing the two testes (lying within the scrotal sac) and the median line of the perineum (Sevani). Then having carefully removed all morbid products (Medas) from its
inside,
bandaged
the
manner
proper purification
(disinfection)
to
S'ivadas'a,
with
this
balls
cow-dung,
etc., slightly
heated.
It
should
be noted in
case,
be applied
56
44^
[Chap.
XIX.
of
cooked with Manahs'ild, Haritdla (yellow oxide y. arsenic), rock-salt, and Bhalldtaka.
Treatment
In
a
case
cele)
of IVIutraJa Vriddhi
of the
it
first
of an enlargement
scrotun (hydro-
should be
made
in the
bottom
perineum (Sevani).
fluid
tube open
should be
let out.
off
be tied
Treatment
down
irremediable
but,
of Antra-Vriddhi
when
-A case
of Antra-Vriddhi (hernia
to the scrotal sac
;
strangulated) extending
in
of
its
not being so
extended,
Vriddhi.
it
If the colon
to inguinal region
(Vamkshana),
its
should be cauterized
case of hernia
cautions, descends
down
into the
sac (Kosha),
first
The
finger of
{i.e.,
the affected
should
be incised
at its
should
be
the
right
hand,
if
the
and
is
in
the right
of the
testis, incision
the
thunjb
left
hand.
Chap. XIX.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
of
443
Va(taja
In
cases
hernia
(Antra-Vriddhi) of the
affected
part should
;
but in
two
cases,
addition
cauterization).
(S'ird)
In
case
at
of
the
of the temples
of the
of the
should
be
9-12.
Sevani therein.
Treatment
stances) should be
of
first
Upadams'a
applied,
: in
cases of
should should
be
fomented.
Then
of
the
penis
(to the
system of the
emetics
should
be
cleansed
with both
excessive
and
purgatives in
the event
of an
aggravation
and swelling
Medicinal
rectum) in
of the
aggravated
way
of a Niruha-Vasti
elimination
14,
Propaundarika,
Yashti-inadhu,
Varshdbhu, Kushtha,
be used
Similarly
plaster
(over the
affected
organ).
Nidana Slhanam.
in
case
of supejrficial
Upadams'a.
444
plasters
tCbaP*
XIX.
composed of Nichula, castor-seeds, and pulwheat and barley grains pasted with Sneha verised
(clarified butter, oil, etc.)
Prapaundarika,
etc.
15.
type
of the
disease,
plaster
composed of Gairika, Anjana, Yashti-madhu^ S'drivd, Us'ira, Padmaka, (red) Chandana and Utpala mixed with a Sneha (clarified butter),* or that composed of
Padma, Mrindla^ Sarjja^ Arjuna^ Vetasa, and Yashtimadhu mixed with clarified butter should be applied to
the
affected
16.
:
Treatment of Kaphaja Upadams'a In a case of the Kaphaja type of the disease, a plaster composed of the barks of S^dla, As'va-karna, Aja-karna
oil,
should
As an
alternative,
similar
purposes
should
be affused with
ras ddi an d
a decoction
y4 'ragvadhddi
groups.
17.
viz., plasters, sprinkl(^V.,
and Sams'odhana
Sneha
to
be
clarified butter
Chap. XIX.}
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
445
first
Sthdnam (and
the
Chapter
physiin of
Chikitsita
Sthdnam),
best
should
be resorted to
in a case of
(non suppurated)
to
Upadams'a.
arrest
The
cian
the
setting
suppuration
case
of
Upadams'a)
inasmuch
of)
as
suppuration in (and
veins,
consequent putrefaction
the (local)
ligaments, skin
and
flesh
destruction
An
incision should
be
made
as soon as suppuration
would
set in,
and the
of
pus and
incised
other putrid
part
should
be
sesamum mixed with honey and clarified butter. The incidental ulcer should be washed with a decoction *
of the leaves of Karavira, of Jdti and A'ragvadha, or of
18.
The
powders
composed
of the
fine
Saurdshtra-mrittikd^
Gairikay
Tuitha,
Haridrd,
Haritdla,
Manahs
Sumanas, Nimba,
Vilva,
by the physician
Goji,
for constantly
washing the
ulcer.
remedy
healing up
(Ropana) of
According
to
Chakralatta the
five
kinds
of leaves
should be
44^
ain
[Chap. XIX.
The
use of a Tuttha,
pulverised
compound composed
arrests
of Svarjikd,
the
extension
of an ulcer
and
the
Visarpa.
to
the
pulverised
compound
of
ashes
of
Gundrd,
application
Haritdla and
Manahs'Ud.
Jriphald
An
and
iron,
(external)
of Bhrimgardja^
Upadams'a
of
Indra
in
any
definite
hope of recovery.
in these
The above-mentioned
be
of
in
combinedly applied
ed in them.
cases
consideration
Now
hear
me
discourse
on the special
It
should be the
same as in the case of a malignant ulcer (Dushta-Vrana). The putrid portion of the male organ should be cut off and the remaining portion should be fully cauterized (in the incised part) with a Jambvoshtha instrument, made Honey, and clarified butter should then red-hot in fire. be applied to the cauterized part, and medicinal plasters
and
oils
possessed of
to
healing
ulcer
properties
should
be be
applied
the
incidental
when
it
would
a
cleansed (disinfected).
21-22.
Treatment
of
^lipada: In
(Sird)
case
of
at
distance
Chap. XIX.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
447
of four
fingers
after
opened
to
the
patient.
Vastis
the
patient
has
He
should
made
urine
The
patient
should take rice as his diet with milk duly cooked with
S'unthi.
The
in
use of the
also recom-
mended
such a case.
23.
^^ird)
Medicinal
and of Erysi-
24.
Treatment
a case of the
vein (Sird) of the
of
Kaphaja ^Iipacla:-ln
Kaphaja type of elephantiasis the principal first toe should be opened by an experienced surgeon and the patient should be made
at
to take
Kapha-sub-
As an
kind
Abhayd
affected
officinal
of urine.
The
plastered
"^l^^iT*n^n''
such
meaning
thereby
that
this
Ed.
that
reading as
The panicle
=^"
in
the text
shows
Kapha-subduing remedies
448
CChap. XIX.
of Katukuy Amritd,
Chitraka, or with
Chitraka and
Deva-ddru,
An
oil
as
a potion.
Cooked barley
should
is
recommended
25.
As an
alternative, the
patient
be
made
to
according to
his capacity
In the same
prescribed
as
wayf
by
a
the juice of
Putranjivaka
after
should
be
physician
a due consideration
to
the
strength of the
{i.e.,
The same
juice
of Putran-
should be taken
26.
The Alkaline
Remedies : An
alkali
Kdkajanghd, Vrihati, Kantakdrikd, Kadamba-pushpa, Manddri, Lamhd Sukanasd in the usual way by filtering them (twenty one times) after dissolving them in cow's urine. The expressed juice of Kdkodumharikd, Sukanasd and the decoction of Madana fruit should be mixed with
should be prepared from the ashes of Kdkddani,
the above alkaline preparation fand duly cooked in the
manner
of Kshira-pdka).
Diseases,
such as Slipada
^%t"
^^^ ^'
1^" which shows that the expressed juice of Puti-Karanja leaves should
be taken with mistard
this in his
oil
Ddlana
is
evidently supports
the correct one
is
commentary.
also
evident
from the next copulet which says that the expressed juice of
This ''preceding
oil",
Ed.
It evidently
means
of
Putranjivaka should
oil
see
last note.
Ed.
Chap.
XIX.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
449
(Elephantiasis),
of this alkaline
preparation.
if
An
oil
aforesaid drugs,
used
as
errhines
and anointments,
ulcers (Dushta-vrana).
27.
The ashes of the Dravariti^ Trivrit, Danti, Nili, Syamdy Saptald and S'amkhini should be filtered in the way of preparing alkalies after dissolving them in cow's The solution, thus prepared, should be boiled urine. Taken internally it with a decoction of Triphala.
tends to
it
act
in
the
lower
part
of
the
body
{ie
moves the
bowels).
effect as the
preceding ones.
the
treatment of Vriddhi,
Upadams'a and
S'lipada.
5;
CHAPTER XX.
Now we
the
shall discourse
of non-
suppurated
plastered
vSV/^!^)^;//
it
Aji-gallikai
it
should
be
subsequently
oyster-shells,
f and of Yava
as
an alternative,
suppurated
compound (Kalka)
it
When
should b3 treated in
the
manner
of an ulcer (Vrana). 2
Treatment
resorted
to
in
of Yava-prakhya, etc. :
first
remedy
to
be
of
Antrailaji,
Yava-prakhya^,
(in their
Patsha^na-^ardabha
plastered
of Manahs'ild, Haritdla, the pastes (Kalka Kushtha and Devaddrii An incision should be made as soon as suppuration would set in and the treatment
;
an ulcer.
3-4.
Treatment of
rem3dies mentioned
of the
Pittaja
in in
Vivrita,
Erysipelas
of
Vivritat,
Irivelli,
etc.
(Visarpa)
-The
should
connection
of
type
bi
employed
casas
Indra-vriddha',
Gardabhi, Jatla-gardabha,
natmni and Visphotaka.
*
Kaksha(, Gandha-
Clarified butter
a
cooked with
Leeches
Gayadasa
explains
that
be
first
it.
'Tif^-^TTT^^WTT &c."
in
place
of
**^%gfl-
tm-^K &c.",
commentary
of
Gayaddsa
Chap. XX.J
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
of the
451
the drugs
Mad/mm
the
suppurated
case
the
affected part
should
be
first
washed*
etc.)
with
knife).
as)
Then
after anointing
it
it
with (the
be
oil
known
over
the
the
If
Chakra-taili
should
dusted
with
powders
this
of
Sarja
(resin)
and duly
an
oil
bandaged.
process of
treatment
with
fire
fail,
be cauterised
and
cojked
with
(a
drugs of the
Madhura (KdkolyddiJ
incidental ulcer).
also be adopted
to heal (the
The same
in
a case of
Ku-nakha (bad
affected
nail).
6-y.
Treatment of Vidarika : in
Vida'rikat, the
cae
of
part
shou'd
be
first
anointed
It
(with
oleaginous
substances)
and
piaster
composed
roots, well
of Naga-Vrittika,
Varshdbhu and
(Sams'odhana)
Vilvato
it.
pasted
together,
should be applied
Purifying
.should b3
and
disinfecting
as
remedies
employed
part would
state
of an
(Vrana\ and
the
it
of (the
drugs of
Kashdya
(Kakolyadi)
groups,
In the
n^n suppurated
be
stage
let
of
out
by means of Prachchhana
leeches.
(scarification), or
by applying
The
prescribe fomentalion (Sveda), and not washing, with hot water and they do not prescribe secretion (Visrava).
452
[Chap.
XX,
Paldsa pasted
Vidsirikai should
be lanced and plastered with a paste compound oi Patola^ Pichumarda and sesamum, mixed with clarified butter
and should then be duly band-iged. The incidental ulcer should then be washed with a decoction (of the barks
of the Kshiri trees
>
and
Khadira,
it
Healing remedies
should
be applied after
8-9.
(disinfected)
Treatment of ^arkar^rvuda,
case
of Sarkarairvuda should be treated
etc. :
that of
like
Cases of
Kachchhu, Vicharchikai and Pa^mai should be treated A medicinal plaster in the manner of a Kushtha. composed of Siktha (wax), S'atdhvd and white mustard seeds, or of Vachd, Ddrn-haridrd and musta'd
seeds,
pasted
together,
seat
of the
oil,
disease).
As an
Naktamdla
for
(Karanja)
the
anointing purposes.
Treatment of
Ps^da-datn, the prescribed
Pstda-d^tri : In
vein
a case of
the affected
part
should
a'ld unguents, t
The
composed
wax,
lard,
marrow,
clarified butter,
Yava-Kshdra
By
"Sdra-taila"
is
meant the
oil
pressed
from the
Sdra (essential
treef.
Some,
t According
should be
first
to
Dallana and
S'ivadasa,
Gairika." Ed.
Chap. XX.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
453
Treatment
a case of
(a
of Alasa
and Kadara : in
and
kind of Kdnjika)
leaves,
Nimba
of
Saindhava, or
with
be
the decoction
Ldkshd (Ldkshd-rasa)
alternative,
should
applied
to the
affected parts.
As an
juice
mustard
should
oil
o{ Kantakdri should
localities
be applied
them or the
affected
be
compound
sulphate of iron
In a
Gorochand and
Manah-s'ild.
case
of
off
Kadara, the
(with
scraped
the
aid
of a
knife)
oil
and
13-14.
cauterised
with
(the
Treatment of Indra-lupta
of Indra-lupta
:-
in a
case
(baldness
or Alopecia),
the bald
part
or seat
should
be anointed
applied
to
it.
As an alternative,
it
should
be deeply scraped
paste
of
with a
Gu7ijd-SQQds.
As
an
alternative,
Rasaiyana medicines should be administered for its An oil cooked with Mdlati, Karavira, Chitraka cure.
and Naktamdla
Alopecia,
if
is
highly efficacious
15.
in
curing a case of
used as an unguent.
Treatment of Arumshika
*
iplfq".
Blood-let-
Chakrapani
reads
''^^grm^rr.^T^q:''' '"
*
P'ace of
"^l^j^^VRH
jyj^T^;
"Ed.
with
fire
t Chakradatta
caulerisalion
as well,
in
such
case.- Ed.
454
[Chap.
XX.
resorted to in
a case of Arumsliikafc
and
it
Nimba
R >sa
(liquid)
from horse-dung,
to
it.
^s an
Patola,
should be
pound (Kalka)
or with that
l
of Haritdla
Nimba and
of
(\
Mdrkava.
remedies
in a case
which
bleeding should
forehead
Avapida-Sirovasti
and Abhyanga (anointment) should be employed as and the affected parts should be washed with the well
;
alkaline
for
will
solution
the
of burnt
Kodi'ava
weeds.
Measures
arresting
premature greyness of hair (Palita) be described later on (in the Mis'raka Chapter
Curative plasters and remedies, etc
,
XXV).
in
mentioned
employed
cases
of
Kapha
seats
17-19.
Treatment
of
affection
be
and
gradually
and
alkali
judiciously
or
fire
applying
an
in
cases
of
by Jatu
mani
*
(congenital
to
moles),
According
Chakradaila
blood-letling
The
is
cauterisation
should
fire
be
effected with
it
an
alkrili,
when
the
disease
superficial
and with
when
is
deep-seated,
Chap. XX.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
45 J
veins
in
(freckles)
An
opening of the
etc.,
local
the
temporal region,
should
be
effected in cases
of
Nilikai, in
The
aff'ected parts
etc.)
be rubbed
Samudra-phena,
and
Yashtimadhu
Rajani^
pasted
As an
tooth
alternative, plasters
of a
honey, or of
may
also be
2021.
Trcatmcntof Yuvana-Pidaka,
Emetics are specially efficacious
pidakaL
i
etc:.
youth.
in
cases of Yuvaknaface
in
pimples) which
disfigure
the
The
or
application
of medicinal
plasters
Vachd, Lodhra^
of
Kicstumburu,
together
is
Lodhra
Kushtha
a
case
pasted
of
recommended.
Padmini-Kantaka, a decoction of Nimba bark should be given as an emetic, and the patient should
be
made
a
to drink
a potion
of
*
of clarified butter
cooked
with
honey.
should
decoction
A
be
decoction
used
22-23.
for
chafing
locality.
Treatment
case
of Parivartika, etc.: in
of Parivartikai
glans penis
should
duly fomented,
Chakrapani prescribes
the powders
(^j^eff) in
Aragvadha.
He
same
also
thing.
reads
*'^^^"
in place
mean
the
Ed.
456
or
five
[Chap.
XX.
Then having
lubricated the
part (with
should
the
penis^ so as to cover
entirely within
its fold.
puce,
The prewarm
be
poultices.
Vayu-subduing Vastis
and
emollient
diet
(Clysters)
should
employed
should
be
prescribed
of
treatment;.
case
Ava-
due considera-
nature and
24-25.
intensity of the
Doshas involved
Treatment of Niruddha-Prakas'a :
In a case of Niruddha-Prakas'a (constriction or stricture
made
of iron,
clarified butter
The marrow
should
third
be
day.
duly
introduced
the
urethra
every
The
passage should be
made
an
to dilate in the
aforesaid manner,
to
the patient.
As an
the
incision should
be
made
(\x\\.o
sevani (raphe
should be treated
26.
as an incidental ulcer
Sadyo-vrana\
Treatment
the
of
Sanniruddha-Guda,
etc. ;- Cases of Saimiruddha-Guda (stricture of anus), Valmika and Agni-Rohini should be duly
intensity (of the
,
The treatment
of
of a case
Visarpa (Erysi-
Chap. XX.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
should
27.
:
457
in
be employed
case of Sanniruddha-Guda.
Treatment
patches
cauterised with
tion
fire
of
Valmika
ofif in
;
-The
diseased
should be scraped
a case of
Valmika and
ulcerj should
or with an alkali
(of
and healing up
effected
the
incidental
be
as
in
the
treatment
of
in
an
(tumour;.
the
case of
body other than a a considerable growth should be duly treated with venesection after the
application of Sams'odhana measures (purgative, emetic,
etc.;.
The
affected part
should be plastered
(Pralepa)
with a medicinal
compound composed
of the roots of
barley.
It
should
be
poulticed
(in
case
suppu-
ration
rated,
be
the
desired).
When
of
found
to be fully
suppube
course
the
pus- channels
should
The
(\\\
ulcer should
then be opened
cavity),
an
alkali.
it
Healing
after
it
(Ropana) remedies
has
oil
should
be
applied to
been found
to
be thoroughly cleansed
(Jdti
NimbaBhalld-
leaves, Granthi,
taka,
Manah s'ild,
Chandana
red
to
should
with
case
advantage
of)
Valmika.
Valmika appearing
should be aban-
either
ing
58
458
[Chap.
XX.
an
attack
of
Ahi putana(
be
first
the breast-milk of
purified.
(as a
wash)
to
heal
composed of sulphate of
iron, Goro-
jana,
and
It
rock-salt,
should be applied
as
should
be dusted
well
pound of a burnt
of
Treatment
case
of
of
Guda-Bhramsa
It
-in a
The
region
m
it
the
manner
of
(lying
in
imme
it
may
not
any way
Vayu.
The
affected part
quantity of milk,
of a
(flesh)
mouse,
entrails should be
oil
first
water).
An
(with water)
Vayu-subduing drugs should By these be administered as drink and unguents. measures the most difficult cases of prolapsus aui would
and
be cured.
31-32.
Chikitsita
Sthanam
in
the
CHAPTER
Now we shall
poisonous insect
XXI.
of
of
affected
should
dru^^s
be scarified
the
(powdered)
cooked with
of)
the
same
drugs, should be
physician
should
apply leeches to the seat of affection. In case the swelling does not
as a
still
subside,
it
should be removed
swelling).
and treated
KaphajaGranthi (glandular
A GrantM
manner of Naidi-Sveda, and should be poulticed with a lukewarm medicinal compound mixed with a profuse
quantity of Sneha
(oil).
2-4.
Treatment of KumbhiksC,
incision should
etc. : An
seat of disease,
be
made
into
the suppurated
and the incidental ulcer should be purified (disinfected) and healed up with the application of the
with
Triphaldy Lod/tra, Tindtika and
the Alaji type of the disease, the
affected
cooked
In
Amrdtaka^
part should
to
it
be
An
is
his
commentary
^ Tl?| flli'^?
t^*^
to
He
fruits
should be taken,
460
Oil,
[Chap.
XXI.
Treatment
affused
of IVIridita, etc. : in
Valai
oil
the
and
poulticed
with
lukewarm
butter.
case
of
Sammudha-
and plastered with honey and clarified butter. In a case of Avamantha, the growths (Pidakd) should be opened,
when
an
oil,
9
etc. : in
a
Treatment of Pushkarika,
case of Pushkarikai,
all
be applied
by applying
subsequently
case of the
The
with
affected
part
should
In
be
a
affused
clarified
butter.
Sparsa-ha(ni
let
type
of the
disease,
blood
should be
out
and
plasters (Pradeha)
In the
known
as
Uttama(,
the
removed
to
and powders of
applied
the
10
12.
Treatment of Sata-ponaka,
ed part should be scarified
in coniection \yith
etc.: in
laid
down
to.
Chap. XXI.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
an
oil,
46
After
this,
The medicinal
treatnnent,
in
of
Tvak-
connection
with
laid
down under
in
employed
disease.
13-14.
such
as
for
be
the
nature
in the
The
clarified
purgatives,
blood-letting
15.
and
light
Prognosis -The
:
medical treatment
of
the
patient
disease,
affected
viz.,
Thus ends
Sthdnam
in
the
* For
Ra?a-kriya
and
the
Prithak-pamyldi drugs,
see
Chapter
XXXVI Sulra-sthdna.
t This seems to be the general treatment of
all the
types of
S uka-
Roga.
CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse
XXII.
mouth (IVIukha-Rog'a).
lips
(Oshtha-Kopa)
affected
of)
due
part
deranged
Vaiyu, the
with wax.
Fomentations
in
physician.
medicated
oils,
of subduing
the
recommended.
The
lips
should
be treated
Treatment
etc.:
of Pittaja
Oshtha-kopa,
of the
blood (Raktaja) or of the Pitta, bleeding of the affected part should be effected by the application of leeches
and
all
the
Samsamana) mentioned
Theu^e
tions,
and (Sveda)
in the
Kavala
prepared
from
the
Kapha -subduing
Kaphaja type
lips
*
of Oshtha-kopa.
should be treated
y^gbhata reads "
^^f^^
e.,
wax,
in
place of tiflf^^pfT
Chap. XXII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
463
sisting
of TrikatUf Sarjikd-kshdra,
Vid-lavana vblack-salt) *
into a thin paste with the
Treatment of
lYIedoJa
fatty
Oshtha-kopa
be
purified
In
case
part
;
of
the
affected
should be fomented
suppurated)
and
fire,
should
then
and
the
cauterised with
paste
compound
of Priyangu,
of
Danta
treat-
: Now
the
we
of the
shall
describe
the
affection
In a case
type
of the
disease,
the
gums should be
Ndgara,
first
bled
and a decoction
and
of
Sarshapa^
Triphild
then
Musta f
mixed
1 he
be used as gurgles.
gums should be plastered (Pralepa) with Priyangu, Musta and Triphald and (clarified butter, cooked with) the decoction of Triphald, Madhuka, Utpala and Padmaka should be used as an errhine. In an acute case of Danta-Pupputaka, the gums should be first bled
kinds of salt and
and then rubbed (Prati-sarana) with the five Yava-Kshdra mixed with
officinal
honey.
snuffs
The
use of
recommended.
9-10.
Treatment of Danta-Veshta,
bled and then rubbed with
a
etc. :
first
quantity of honey.
4^4
of) the
[Chap. XXII.
mixed with
sugar,
honey and
clari-
(Gandusha).
drugs
of
own weight
In a
as
snufi*
(Nasya).
case of
parts, after
be plastered (Lepa)
Rasdnjana,
decoction
be
used
as
butter
cooked with
Yashti-madhu,
Utpala,
Sdvara
its
own weight
an errhine.
1
of
1-12.
milk
should
as
Treatment of Pari-dara,
case
of Pari-dara
etc. : In
In a
Upa
kusai as
well,*
the system
of the patient
virechana.
The
affected part
a case
it
of Upa-kus'a)
of the
Kdkodtimbarikd, or of the
of a medicinal
or with
the the
application
five officinal
compound composed
of Pippali^
fruits
of
honey.
Tepid watery
(white)
Nichula
should also be
The
that
The
solution
may be
prepared
with
separately.
Chap, XXir.J
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
is
465
also
recommended.
13-14.
sequently treated
Cooling
In
case
of
additional
tooth
should
be
uprooted
then
(in
any),
the
part
Treatment
of
of
Adhi-mamsa
additional
fleshy
: in
a case
Adhi-mamsa, the
roots
the
of
tooth
should
a
be
a knife) and
Tejovati,
treated
with
compound
Vachd,
pasted
Pdthd,
Sarjikd
and
Yava-kshdra,
Powdered Pippali^ mixed with honey, should be used as a gurgle (Kavala); and a decoction of Patola^ Triphald and Nimba for washing the
together with
honey.
affected part.
of Vairechana
to
the secretion
of
efficacious
such cases.
Treatment
teeth
is
of
Danta- Nad
:-ln
a case of
general.
however,
is
that the
The gum of
the affected tooth should be incised, and the tooth should be extracted, if it be not in the upper jaw. The affected part should then be purified and cauterised with
an
alkali or
fire.
Hence
in a case of
Sinus (Nddi),
a com-
59
466
[Chap.
XXH.
plete extraction of
or tooth,
is
essentially
(for
its
cure),
inas-
muc'i
as, if left
uiextracted,
I
may
to
affect (run
below
the jaw-bone.
if it
If the affected
tooth
be found to
be firm and
roots,
should
not
be
inasmuch
as
it
might
roots,
produce
an
in
excessive
blindness,
haemorrhage from
facial
its
and
usher
paralysis,
or
etc.)
other
dangerous
to
affections
(such
as
convulsion,
due
case
the
excessive loss
of blood.
Hence
in
the
it
should
not be extracted
Madana, f and Khadira should be used to wash Svddu'Kantaka An oil cooked witn Jdti, Madana, mouth the
decoction
of Jdti,
Katuki,
Svddu-Kantaka.
Yashti-madhu,
Rodhra,
sinus
The
re-
above.
* Both Vrinia
an
1
Chakr^datta quote
this
text,
but
)th
of
th-m
r-a
"igrffijct
^^jf^W^"
place of
"^^ 1%T?:^5q%"
('^ '^
"^r^S%^^^"
('fit
be loose
in its
roots).
In our humble
opinion, however,
both the leadings quoted above seem to be redundant in the presence of the " and ''^^?t^tK ^5ff'..." Ed. two following sentences "?:iiTt%^^f[ appears that the applicat According to S'rikantha and S'ivadasa, it decoction as a wash is not to be found in all editions of the
Saiuhita, Imt they
tion of this
Sus'ruta
say that
it is
found
to
Jejjaia*s reading
and
explanation
seem
be correct
Chap.
XXn.]
CHIKltSA STHANAM.
4^7
We shall
to be
now proceed
in
employed
the
diseases
Traivrita-ghrita
decoction
of the
Vdyu-subduing drugs
tion of
as gurgles (Kavala).
An
applica-
Snaihika
Dhuma
(^emulsive
meat soups,
milk,
milk-
case
of
Daata Sirkarai
deposit
(^Tartar-calcareous
should
be removed
way
with
All the
remedies men-
connection
as well be
with
the
harsha
may
employed
in
23
Treatment of Kapalika,
remedies are also
(caries of
efificacious
is
etc.
These
cure.
case
of Kapailikai
extremely hard to
In a case
Krimi-Danta (worm-eaten
its
tooth) found to
affected
[i. e.,
socket),
the
tooth
the pus,
should be removed.
It
with some
Ava-pida
form and with emollient gurgles (Gandusha), as well as with plasters, prepared with Varshdhhu and the drugs
of
the
a diet
of
where
kinds
of
be
used separately or
combinedly.
468
the tooth
loose
is
THE
StJSriRUTA SAMHITA.
(in
[Chap. XXlI.
found to be loose
should
fire
the socket\
the
tooth
be
or
extracted,
and the
(for the
cavity
cauterised
with
an
alkali
purpose
the
of
An
oil
cooked with
pastes (Kalka) of
Viddri,
Yashti-madhu, S'ringdtaka,
its
own weight
errhine
case
(in
of
be administered
course
as
an
in a
such
The
is
of treatment
as in
of
Hanu24-27.
moksha
the
same
one of
facial paralysis.
cold
water,
dry
excessively
hard
articles of
food and
The treatment
described above,
we
shall
now
Treatment
the
of Tongue-diseases : In
of
Vaitaja
type
Jihvai-kantaka
the
(,Papilla),
the
treatment
should
be
same
should
as
in
the
case
of
Vdtaja Oshtha-kopa.
In the Fittaja
be
made
to secrete
it
and
used for gurgles and errhines, as well as for being rubbed over (Prati-sarana) the affected organ. type (of Jihva-kantaka).
scarifying
it
Kaphaja
(with a
it
Mandala patra
then
be
instrument)
should
rubbed
with
the
compound
and
of
and
Saindhava
his
should
the
administered
be
as
gurgles
to
(Kavala),
patient should
made
take
food
Nimba,
Chap. XXII.3
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
4^9
quantity of)
and
Vdrtdku
mixed
30.
with
(a
liberal
Yava-Kshdra
Treatment
of
Upa-Jihva : In
a case of
Upa-jihvai(Raaula),the affected part should be scarified and rubbed with an alkali, and the patient should be
treated
been thus
medical
described
above.
We
now
describe
the
treatment of the
31-32.
In a case
ance)
of Grala-s'andika^,
the
should
be drawn
help of the
with a
thumb and the second finger of the hand, or Samdamsa (forceps) and then cut off with a ManBut
it
dalagra instrument.
more
age,
nor
less
than
three-quarters
usually
found to
darkness
of
vision,
etc.
Hence
surgeon, well-versed
in the science
operate
Gala-s'undika
adopt
should
The
incidental
ulcer
pulverised
compound
of Maricha^
rock-salt.
decoction of
Vachd,
The
five
drugs,
viz.,
passage
reads
from the
text,
therein.
I
He
^mi^i^) H^r^Wt"
"^^^
f^r^T
^irewt "
4}^0
[Chap. XXIl.
Ingudi,
Sarald
and
Deva-ddru
made
flavoured
by the
in
addition
the
of perfuming drugs.
in the
should
the
patient
made
to
inhale the
subduing the
to take the
made
soup of
of
Mudga
boiled
in
alkaline water.*
In cases
Tundikeri,
Tatlu
Adhrusha,
be adopted,
Treatment
employed
while
in
of Talu-paka,
(suppuration
etc- :
palate)
Pitta should be
of the
etc.)
applications
of
Sneha
(oil,
and Sveda
(swelling
in the
be the remedies
of the
palate).
in
a case of a Tailu-oopha
to
The remedies
the palate
be employed
diseases affecting
above.
Now
in
measures
35-36.
Treatment of Throat-diseases
a
:- In
the
curable
type
of
RoMni,
errhines
blood letting
and
applications
cated In
fumes) and
cases
(Nasya)
are
efficacious.
of
Vaitaja Rohini,
blood letting
should
be
*
first
effected,
alkaline
The
But according
to
iva*
alkaline
water
prepared
should be used.
Chap. XXII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
salts.
4/1
of
tepid
rubbed
with
(oil,
Gurgles
butter,
^.Gandusha)
etc.)
Sneha
stantly
clarified
should
of
be
con-
resorted
the
to
In
cases
the
Pittaja
sugar
Rohini,
powdered
gurgles (Kavala).
In the
Kaphaja
be rubbed
with
Katuka and
Agdra-dhuma
oil
(soot
of a
house
S'vetd
chimney-soot).
An
properly cooked
with
In a
case
Riktaja Rohini, a physician shall employ the same measures of treatment as in the Pittaja type of
the disease,
^y.
and and the patient should be enjoined to take a single meal in the day consisting only of a small quantity of Yavdnna (barley-rice) with
it
In a case of Kantha-Saluka,
Treatment of Kantha-^aluka,
etc.:
should be bled
clarified
butter.
The treatment
same
as that
of a
case
of
AdMIn
part
of Upa-jihvika.
affected
should be resorted
to
of leeches),
and
employed.
(Silatyu.-D.R.) consists of a
operation
(on
the
Incision
should
be
made
into
According
to
in
Chakra-pani,
be
combinedly used
t
plasters
Doshas
in
the
throat,
472
[Chap. XXII.
G-ala-Vidradhi (throat-abscess Mn
suppurated
a
stage
and appearing
able part).
at a part other
than
Marma
(vulner-
38-42.
Treatment
Rog'a
:
of
a
The
salts*
affected
in
be
rubbed with
powdered
case
of Sarva-sara
Mukha-roga
aggravated Vaiya.
the pastes
of)
Bhadra-
darvddi group,
gurgles (Kavala)
After the
application of this
oil,
(Dhuma)
in the follow-
be plastered with a
compound
Piydla
and
marrow
of In^udi
and
wax pounded
together and
It
should then
be
made to inhale the fumes. This medicinal fumigation (Dhuma) proves remedial in the
disease.
It
destroys
the
in
affections
of the
mouth.
all
(Doshas) should
be
eliminated
Dallana
and
Nis'chala
explain
salt.
the
term
"^^'^^igf^*/'
as
the
powders of the
five officinal
kinds of
powdered Saindhava
salt
^^^j^
either
:"
to
mean
the
five
Jyotishmati or those
of '%^f!j",
i.e.,
the
Chtp. XXII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
of-
473
and
all
kinds
sweet,
drugs
should
be
administered.
Medicated
as
well
gurgles
and
purifying
(S'odhana)
measures
as
the
Kapha-subduing remedies should be employed in the Kaphaja type of the Sarva-sara-Mukha-roga, and the
patient should be
made
to take
(Twenty-four
powdered Ati-vishd, Pdihd, Katuka and Kutaja seeds, with an Musta, Devaddru,
Ratis)
of
remedy
body.
cow's
Gurgles (Kavala)
urine,
with milk,
Kdnjika,
curd-cream,
be prescribed
according to the
each case
the
Sarva-sara-Mukha-roga).
We
have described
incurable Types
the different
the types of
Now
we
shall
enumerate
incurable
types of
mouth-diseases.
Of
due
the
condition of the
to the
or
of blood,
the
as
and those
concerted
action
of
aggravated
incurable.
Doshas
(Sannipdta) should be
deemed
Of
known
as the Sdnnipjitika
Danta-ns^di
(Sinus in the
incurable.
Of
the affec-
known
as the Syi^va-dantaka,
of
the
diseases
which
as
known
the
Alstsa
Similarly,
the
Arvuda should be
60
deemed
as incurable.
Of
474
[Chap.
XXII
ghna, Valaya,
as
beyond the pale of medicine. The nineteen kinds of the disease mentioned above are incurable, and the
medical treatment of these diseases should be taken in
hand
without
holding
out
any
definite
hope
of
recovery.
4649.
the Twenty-second Chapter of the Chikitsita-Sthdnam in the
Thus ends
I
Sui'ruU Samhit^ which deals with the medical treatment of the diseases
of the
mouth.
CHAPTER XXm.
Now we
The
shall
discourse
(Sopha).
i.
of swelling
body have already been described* in their symptoms and the medical
But the swelling
Anasarca)
known
as
the
Sarva-sara
into
five
bopha
(general
may
be
divided
subheads.
follows, namely,
the
Vs^taja,
and Vishaja {t.e., the one due to the introduc2. tion of any extraneous poison into the system). Their causes : The Doshas (morbific prinnip^itaja
ciples)
rise
to
swellings
as
or
salts
inordinate
by the excessive use of acids by weak and emaciated persons, or by the use of clay, baked or
unbaked, of lime-stones, or of the
animals, or of those frequenting
flesh
of aquatic
swampy
places,
exces-
of incomriding
patible articles
and
lastly
by the
joltings
when
etc.,
3.
on elephants,
horses,
camels, in vehicles,
or on
Specific
is
Symptoms : A
is
swelling (^opha)
vermilion or black-coloured
in
and
the
of
swelling
expands and
is
attended
XVIL
4^6
tChap.
XXIII.
swelling
of the
Kaphaja
becomes hard,
its
slow in
etc.
growth, and
A
all
swelling of the
exhibits
the
symptoms
which
specifically
4-7.
said types.
Symptoms
swelling
or into the body,
of
Vishaja-^opha
results
-A
(Sopha) which
water,
or
by bathing
in a foul
powders
of
substances
by the
is soft,
urine,
is
fcecal
matter,
or
semen
of
poisonous
swelling
animals,
called a
Vishaja swelling.
The
pendent and persistent, expands rapidly and moves gradually (from one part of the body to the other) and is attended with a burning sensation and
suppuration. 8.
aggravated Doshas
rise
of the
body confined
in the
Confined
If
of the
all
(Doshas) being
Prognosis
extending
all
An oedematous
may
swdling (Sopha)
of
the
body or
over
it
Chap.
XXIIL]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
which
first
477
extend
dyspnoea,
upward.
thirst,
case of swelling
with
weakness,
(S'ula),
fever, vomiting,
hiccough,
is
dysentery,
colic
and a want of
extremely hard
to cure
lo-ii.
We shall
now proceed
to describe their
general and
milk,
curd,
all
specific remedies.
The use of
acids, salts,
butter,
cakes
and
kinds of heavy
(in
from
oedema (S'opha).
12-13.
of
^opha :
from
butter
should
be administered
month
cooked with the decoction of the drugs of the Nydgfodhddi and the Aragvadhddi groups should be respectively prescribed in
the
should be
butter
made
cooked
drink
potion
of
(Kdnjika) with
an
adequate quantity
of
Danti as a Kalka.
The remedy
in regard to a swelling
we
shall
Any
ending with
mentioned
a case
of S'vayathu (CEdematous
Swelling).
The
Piitra
measure
is
4/8
CChap.
XIII
(medicated) Vartis
patient
likewise
to
recommended.
take
The
the
should
be
made
as
medicine
known
of honey.
the
Nava^yasa*
be
through
to
medium
He
of
should
Dharana weight
and Markka
and powdered
administered
of Triphald
;
the
made compound of
Trikatu,
take a
powdered
tepid water.
iron
Yava-kshdra
together and
should be mixed
through the
or,
medium
milk
of
the
decoction
urine,
in
cow's
and
cow^s
As an
alternative,
in
may
be given
in
Guggulu*
of
in
cow^s
urine
parts
or
of
;
the
decoction
Varshdhhu.
Equal
treacle
and S^ringavera may as well be prescribed or the roots of the Varshdbhu pasted with the decoction of the same drug and mixed .vith powdered S'unthi dissolved
in milk
should
month.
clarified
He
should take
Mudga
pulse
it
fried
with
the
butter
prepared by cooking
tion
of
Trikatu and
Varshdbhu.
Milk
with
Mayura (Apd-
mirga) and
roots,
or
with
Varshdbhu,
Sahd and
Deva-ddru
paste of
Aldvu and
XXII,
Some commentators
also
compound
of Deva*d4ru
and
S'unthi
should
medium
decoction of Varshdbhu.
X According to Ohakradatta's
reading,
Deva-daru,
urine.
S'unfhi
and
The
S'iringavera
in
this
compound may
be
either
fresh
oi
dried. Ed.
chap. XXIII
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
in
4/9
rice,
Vibhitaka dissolved
the
washings of
should
should
likewise be administered.
15.
The
-Mudga
diet of the
patient
consist of
cooked
barley or wheat
pulse,
saturated
with the
unsalted soup of
cooked
with
Yava-kshdra, Pippali,
or clarified butter.
decoction
should
be plastered
Suvarchald^
together.
with
Sarshapa^
pasted
Saindhava and
purgatives,
of
S^drngashtd,
Strong
Asthdpana
measures
and
applications
Sneha,
Sveda
and
Doshas
involved
the
case.
In
a case of
what is the outcome or supervening symptom (Upadrava) of any other disease, the patient should be frequently
bled by opening a vein of the locality.
16.
Memorable Verse : A
get
rid
patient
wishing to
of
an attack
of
taking
oil, clarified
butter,*
water,
day
Jdngala
17.
visiting the
bed of any
woman.
in the Chikitsita
Sthinam of
the
Some read
This
'
^^,"
<?.
treacle in place of
to
clarified
it
hutter.
reading seems
all
is
supported by
Ed,
CHAPTEE XXIV.
Now we
the
shall discourse
on the
in
rules of hygiene
and
prophilactic
measures
general (Atlctg^at^*-
describe the
man
sound body.
bed early
Tooth-brushing : A man
in the
tooth-brush
(Danta-Kishtha)
should be
grown on a
and
it
of any knot or at most with one knot only (on one side),
fingers
in
of the
be determined by or vary
in
the
physical tempera-
ment of its
should
best of
user.*
The twig
of a plant possessed of
any
the
be alone collected
all
and used.
Nimha
is
ones
pungent ones.
*
3
use a twig of a
his
teeth.
A man
of a
possessed of a
plant
of a
A man
possessed
of a
sweet
taste
(Madhura), while a
Chap. XXIV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
should
of)
481
The
teeth
be
daily
cleansed
with (a comTri-
pound consisting
honey,
powdered Tri-katu,
oil.
gum
the
anywise during
the
rubbing.
This
tends
to
cleanse and remove the bad smell (from the mouth) and
uncleanliness
(of
subdue the
Kapha
also
the
body).
cleanses
the
mouth and
ofmindf.
suffering
from ^affections
tongue, or
of
the
teeth,
lips,
throat,
palate, ?or
from stomatitis,
cough,
asthma,
hiccough
and
vomiting,
weakness,
indigestion,
epilepsy, head-disease,
paralysis,
thirst, fatigue,
alcoholism, facial
ear-ache,
5.
and
to
drinking.
generally
as
Tri-mada.
meaning Tri-sugandhi,
Tvak,
Eld
Additional Texts : It
It
brings
on a
relish for
food,
imparts
cleanliness, lightness
and
palate.
protects the mouth, throat, palate, lips and tongue from being
affected by
to
any
disease.
It arrests salivation,
the
mouth and
relieves
strengthens the
religious
inclination
and
organs.
Hence one
use
is
prohibited in respect
lips or
tongue as well as
from Mukha-paka
dyspnoea,
lines of the
however,
lines of the
482
[Chap.
XXIV.
silver, or
smooth and flexible foil of gold, wood, ten fingers in length, is commended for
It
the
swelling
Sneha
firm,
should
be
makes them
6-7.
and brings on a
Eye and
with
(a
the
mouth, pustules
Vyanga and
of the
the
diseases
due to
the
action
Rakta
and
Pitta,
and by
COlIyrium : Srotonjana,
Indus,
is
produced
of
in the river
It
the
best
and
pains,
purest
Collyhums.
eyes,
removes
increases
all
local
and impurities,
eyes to bear
decoction of Bhillodaka
interprets
that
He
also
Others explain
mouth
should
be
of
if
The
decoctions,
however,
Chap. XXIV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
483
against the
Hence
is
the
application of collyrium
highly
recommended
one's
but
its
use
fatigue
late
9-11.
A
meg
as
to
it
nut-
lime,
araca-nut,
(Lata-kasturi),
etc.,
it,
enhance
the
its
the
voice,
tongue,
It
the jaws
salivation,
and the
soothes
sense-organs.
the
checks excessive
body (Hridya),
and acts
as a general safeguard
against
before)
after
throat disease.
A
as
betel-leaf
bath,
rising
(prepared
after
as
meals,
sleep.
anointing as well
after
from
thirst,
parchedness
of
the
mouth
which
should
is
refrain
for-
from taking
bidden
in
equally
such diseases as
anaemia,
12.
internal
dryness
of the organism
and epilepsy.
a
^irobhyanga : Anointing
head with
It
oil is
(Abhyanga)
the
good cure
makes the
hair
ness, softness
and a dark gloss to them. It soothes and invigorates the head and the sense-organs and removes
The medicinal
be
oil
known
as
Chakra-Taila
should
each
case).
13-14.
484
[Chap.
XXlV.
Combing
dandriff and
hair
improves
its
growth,
removes
scalp.
Pouring
is
oil
the
Manya, and
acts as a
good cure
softness
to
for
ear-ache.
etc
)
imparts a glossy
aggravation
guards
against the
of the
Vayu and
the
Kapha,
I5-I7-
Parishcka : Affusing
removes the sense of
fatigue,
the
body
brings
(Parisheka)
and
about the
It alleviates
the pain
which
Sneha
(oil)
human organism
(Dhdtus),
root-principles
same manner
its
as
and fosters
it
growth^
use of
grows.
The
Sneha
as
to penetrate
(Siras)
through
Rubbed on
(oil)
the
to stand or
Sneha
reaches
down
to
of time necessary
of blood
in
utter
hundred Matras.
It
the
course
of that
Matras,
and
to the
principle
It
of flesh
in the
hundred Matrds.
course of that
principle
of
penetrates further
to
the
principle
of fat in the
to the
necessary
in
utter
seven
bone
lastly
eight hundred
Mdtrds,
and
to
of
It
marrow
in the
course of that
diseases
Dallana.
Chap.
XXIV.
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
soothes
18
485
and invigorates
the
body with
its
own
essence.
20.
of the
Under the circumstances, affusions and anointments body with oil or clarified butter should be preand temperament and
to the climate
to the
preponderphysical
in one's
an
unassimilated
or
and
intensity).
Anointment should
Anoint-
ment
in
the
first
serves to
make
and
made on
the
same day
after
application of purgatives,
emetics, or a
Nirudha-
ment
pana
is
(repletion, etc).
22
24.
:-is
Physical Exercise
known
taken
as
What
is
(popularly)
physical
exercise
of weariness
should
be
every
whole
to
gives rise
It
a comfortable
the limbs.
makes
the
body
and
strong,
helps
the
symmetrical
the com-
436
CCJ^ap.
XXlV.
and
glossy, firm
and compact.
weariness and
etc.,
The power
the
virtues
train.
of
enduring fatigue
of
and
thirst,
variations
temperature,
are
in
is
the
its
to
follow
leads
to
the
of
best
means
of reducing
The enemies
strength
man
exercises, dare
not molest
Imbecility
the
him through
and
senile
his
fear
(for his
D.
R.).
muscles of
fly
body become
and
steady.
Diseases
as
It
makes an
in
man
(youn^2j
and)
good-looking.
their
Food
consisting
of
articles
incompatible
man who
Regular physical
to
(particularly)
of
all
beneficial
a strong
man
emollient
food (abounding in
;
matter),
in
but in
the winter
highly (indispensably)
A man
seeking his
(Valardha),
as
otherwise
may
prove
fatal. That amount of exercise which makes Vayu come out through the mouthf {i e.,
*
as
is
"o?n?ITTf^^1T^^"
so
>n P'^^e ol
"o^T^nW^^TT^^"
as produces sweat."
would
much
exercise
According
to
several
authorities,
the
appearance of perspiration
in
axilla,
the
forehead and
of
the
joints of
the hands
and the
legs
and dryness
one
has taken
the
mouth
are
the
symptoms
(i.e.,
which
to
indicate that
Valstrdha
physical exercise
the
Chap. XXIV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
in), is
487
as the Valairdha
known
as
well
the
season
of the
be
to take physical
25.
exercise,
Consumption,
ness, fever,
(Rakta-pitta),
thirst
likely
to
and
is,
of sexual intercourse, in a
of the
body
is
restored
to
its
normal condition by the help of Udvartana (massage). It reduces the fat and the aggravated Kapha of the
system, smoothes and cleanses the skin and
firmness to the limbs.
imparts
28
Utssbdana (rubbing)
the
and Udgharshana*
(superficial)
(friction)
ducts
and
temperature
of
the
skin.
Utsddana
and
and
specifically
of females
gives
beauty
Udgharshana
itches,
(friction)
the
bodily
Vdyu,
cures
t
rashes
and
and
eruptions (Kotha).
Phenaka
cures
imparts lightness
itches,
eruptions, Vdta-
diseases.
Friction
of the
body
Phenaka
is
of friptJPn
of
the
rollers.
488
.[Chap.
XXIV.
the
and Kotha.
:
29-32.
Bathing' Bathing
ordinate) bodily heat
thirst
removes somnolence,
fatigue.
It
(in-
and a sense of
allays
and checks itching and perspiration, brings on a removes all bodily impurities, clears and
is
The
sight
of
man
at
the
warm water
In
on
head
tends to
injure
the
eye-sight.
cases
of an
the
aggravation
of the deranged
head
may
be
33-35
Prohibition
extremely cold water
bodily
in
is
of
in
Bathing : Bathing
winter
tends
to
in
enrage the
Vayu and the Kapha, while bathing in hot water summer agitates the blood and the Pitta. Bathing
not beneficial
in
fever,
diarrhoea,
ear-ache,
tym-
panites,
in
Adhmana,
It
the
actions
of the
deranged Vayu.
meal.
36-38,
Anulepana : Anointing
(with scented pastes)
foetor
and perspiration.
and improves the Ojas, the strength and the complexion of the body^ enhances the beauty and glow of the frame
and gives
it
a lovely appearance.
Anulepana
is
is
forbidden
39is
in those cases in
which bathing
prohibited.
The wearing
beneficial in a
of gems, flowers
variety
of ways, as
acts
as
goo4
Chap. XXIV.]
cniKITSA STHANAM.
influences
489
of monsters
and
malignant
the
spirits,
mind
40.
in
cheerful
mood and
Alepa.: Besmearing
on a
flower
and prevents
its
disfigurement
The
use
of
growth
eyes
of large
and
the
by removing
makes
the eyes
more wide
the
brilliant
lustre to
41-42.
Brahmanas and
add
to
hospi-
towards
piety,
guests
fAtithi)
one's
good
life.
name,
wealth,
progeny and
to
duration
of
Food (Ahara)
directly
nourishes
contributes
bodily
strength.
It
increases
43-44.
Washing the feet increases the semen (Vrishya), removes the sense of fatigue, gladdens the heart, makes the soles free from all adhering dirt and local diseases, acts as a prophylactic against evil spirits (Rakshoghna) and clears up* the vision. Anointing (Abhyanga) the
feet (with
oil,
etc)
brings
on
sleep.
It
is
refreshing
all
and invigorating
to the
sight,
removes
keeps the
nerve (Nadi)
up the
vision.
There
is
the
feet
amongst the
Hindus
rpost probscbly
on
this account.
Ed.
62
490
[Chap.
XXIV.
of
45-46.
is
The
of
use of shoes
is
diseases
potency.
It acts as
of evil spirits,
makes walking easy and pleasant, and in the body. Walking without shoes
life
perilous to
is
attended with
47-48.
nails lead to
The shaving
the expiation
to appease his
of hair
of one's sins,
fate,
make
his
man
cheerful, tend
increase
energy
and
impart
a lightness
to
the
frame.
The
putting on of armour
and com-
The wearing of
against wind,
sun and
to
light,
and tends
49-5
r.
The
rain,
use
umbrella
is
protection
It
against
wind,
improves one's
is
energy,
Ojas,
eye-sight
an
auspicious
thing in
The
It
tigers,
etc)
considerably alleviates
making a false step and is specially commended to the weak and imbecile. It increases one's energy, strength and patience, makes the mind firm and bold, acts as a proper support and mnkes one fearless. 52 53.
the
toil
It
improves the
corpu-
Kapha and
detrimental
to
the complexion.
Kapha
of the body,
and removes
dhap. XXlV.j
CHIKITSA STHAKAM.
Contrary results
(to
491
those
produced
by
sitting
idle)
are
produced by
excessive
gentle walk or
stroll,
which
is
not
the
contrary, to
improve
(Agni)
his
memory,
the
strength,
digestive
capacity
It
and
functions of
life.
the
sense-organs.
54 57.
soft
Lying down
the
in
an easy posture on a
pacifies
bed removes
the
sense
of
fatigue,
or
lost
is
soothes
bodily
to
recollections
the the
spermatopoetic
;
and
conducive
in
to
while
lying
down
a contrary
manner
off flies
is
attended
with contrary
is
results.
Fanning
and keeps
refreshing
and mosquitoes
fans)
arrests p.^rsp'ration,
fits,
and fainting
pleasant,
Shampooing (Samvathana)
and
bodily
is
soporific,
spermatopoetic
(Vrishya\
destroys the
Vayu and
is
Kapha,
removes the
sense
of fatigue
and
soothing to the
58-60.
is
parchifying in
its
effect
and injurious
sensation
fainting
(if
fits
thirst,
removes
and stops
time) produces
digestive
perspiration, but (at the same numbness of the body and destroys the
;
powers
duced by a gentle wind. The gentle breeze of summer and of autumn should be breathed (as it is attended
with
beneficial
results
life
to
the
health).
seeker
after health
and a long
should reside in
a chamber,
not
An
492
[Chap.
XXIV.
perspiration,
faintness (sun-stroke),
in
the
body attended
etc.
;
whereas
shade
contrary
results
are
produced
by a
(cool)
(Chhakya^).
A basking
(Agni) remedies
channels
sleep
and shivering, digests the slimy secretions in the but aggravates the blood and Pitta. A good
;
(Nidra.)
enjoyed
at
the
proper
vigour and
the
It
increases
power
the
digestion,
removes
drowsiness,
the
and
restores
natural
equilibrium
among
different
6l 65.
first
keep
his
nails
and hair
short,
in
One should
discourse,
when
voice
necessary, with
another in a
and
his
first
speech
accost
He
kind
should
and acquaintances
in cases of
meeting before
compassion-
they
ate
speak.
to
all
He
He
should
be
and
creatures,
and
superiors.
should be
possession
of re-
mind.
One
should not
stir
and rocks.*
bones,
He
to
*
should not go
places
The
text
(at night)
to
country inhabited
by barbarous people.
Chap. XXIV.]
ClilKlTSA
STHANAM.
charcoal, nor to
66.
493
places
hair,
stones,
baked
earth. and
commonly
considered as unholy.
Men
harsh and
impolite words
towards him.
the
gods,
One
of the
king,
the
Brahmanas
tell
and
a
the
Pitris
(departed
He
should not
lie
insane,
6y.
degraded,
mean and
narrow-hearted persons.
Climbing up
trees,
prohibited.
One
should not
descend
into
an
unknown
at flood times.
cre-
should be strictly
into actual
One
wild
should
beasts,
not
come
contact
with
fire,
snakes and
beasts,
The
site
infested
with wild
insects, lizards
well
as
where
be
virulent epidemics
and
battles
to,
68.
Passing between
elders,
is
two rows of fire, between cows, Brahmanas, moving cradles and a married couple
forbidden.
One should
the
a
corpse.
Even
shadow of a
(tree
person as well as of
ground) should not
not gaze
should not
at
banner or of a Chaitya
growing on a cremation
upon.
be trodden
or
the
One
sun. of
should
the rising
to
setting
fact
One
mijch
report
another
the
494
[Chap.
XXlV.
field
fall.
rainbow or a meteor
One
fire
hands and
feet.
Cg.
A man
his
urging of
ments
ground or any
reservoirs
sun and
the
moon nor
70.
Scratching (unnecessarily)
nails, etc.,
ground with
one's
yawn
Sitting in
as
couch as well
with extended
front of one's
yi.
any channel of body should not be fingered. The hair, face, fingernails, clothes and the body should not bs shaken. Never keep time with music by beating the body or the
hair, nostrils, ear holes, teeth or
The
the
nails
Never (wantonly)
strike or break or
72.
wood
or to
immediately
after a
meal or
sitting
on one's legs on
in.
Never
Neither
posture.
do nor eat anything by keeping the body in a contrary Never look steadfastly towards any object and
ChapXXIV.]
particularly
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
495
Never carry a load on the head. Sleeping, waksitting, lying down, walking, jumping, running fast,
in water,
plunging
a
in
vehicle,
talking,
sexual
iiitercourse
and
taking
(any other)
exercise
though accus-
Ji.
A
a
to
health)
should
not
once.
74.
lie
It is
improper to
down with
one's
head downward.
vessel
One
with
nor
is
help
of
blended
palms.
Food, which
wholesome and approved of by one's physician and which abounds in arricles of sweet and emollient propertiesf
shou'd be taken
in
at the
a moderate quantity.
in the
forbidden
(?>.,
house of a trader
in
of a
(hotel keeper)
courtesan, nor
the
house of a
nor at a villageas
assembly.
articles
The
fod
refuse
of another's dishes,
well
as
of
infested
with
flies,
insects, etc.^
or
po sessed of an objectionable
*
stars.
Some
it
as
The fram^rs
is
of the
human
Sutra-
system
incapable
of directly
substances without
in
the
stuff,
in
order
to
be worthy
be Madhura
(z ^
of sweet
as
is
flavour)
in
and contain
milk,
butter.
matter si;ch
found
meat,
etc ^d.
495
[Chap.
XXIV.
the
served (handled) by
many persons
behalf).
It
is
not advisable to
one's
sit
hands and
feet.
down
One
meal
in
appointed time
nor
of food
removed. 75.
Metrical Text : It
image reflected
in water,
nor
advisable to plunge
at
without sugar * or
it
with Mudga(the
soup
or
the
expressed juice
substance
the
or
article, as
may
bring
on
Kushtha (cutaneous
bad.
76-77.
One
be taken without an
addition of
water and
salt as well.
This
is
"
(i e.,
Here
should be
may
making
correct.
in their potency.
be in-
The
reads
"^^j"
hot curd
produces, as he
himself
tells us later
Chap. XXIV.J
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
497
law
court),
One
should
ments or ragged clothes previously used by anothjer. Never defile a Brdhmana, or a fire, or a cow by
touching them before washing (your hands and mouth)
after eating.
78.
general rules of
Health, wealth
fall
to the
lot
of those
who do not
should take
season
A
in
wise
man
any particular
79-80.
of the year as
is
antidotal to the
moderate quantities
ingly taken
during the
season
;^if
found to
autumn.
first
four
water should
but
cold
water to one's
should
in in
summer.
winter
Sidhu and
Arishta
be
taken
and
spring.
Water boiled and subsequently cooled should be drunk in summer and meat-juice in Prdvrit. Yusha (Mudgasoup,
etc.,)
should be taken
in
the
rainy season
rains.
in
and
rules
of the
These
sound
health,
persons
suffering
from
any disease should be regulated by the prescription, of any diet according to the particular Doshas involved
in
each case.
81-82.
Any Sneha
regularly
digestive
(such as
oil
or clarified butter)
satura-
taken for
capacity.
the
purpose
of
imp;:ovittg
the
The
natural urging
of the
body
63
498
[Chap.
XXIV
should never be
pulsion
is
sure to
usher in
a physical
distemper).
Sneha (oleaginous substance) should be freely and largely used during the Pr^vrit and the spring seasons as well as
in
antumn
act
as
good appetising measure and a cure for diseases. Emetics, purgatives and applications of Vastis are respectively beneficial in diseases due to the actions of the deranged Kapha, Pitta andVayu, whereas a regular course
of
physical
exercise
all
tends
(equally) to
curb an ag-
gravation of
so
in
much
persons
the
habit
of
it
83-86.
The
course,
attention
should
and indulge
in the
gloomy thoughts of
87-88.
and
All
sexual
as
inasmuch
epilepsy,
they
sure
to produce
Sula
(colic),
emaciation,
etc.
phthisis,
jaundice,
is
person,
who
life,
moder-
ate
in
sexual
intercourse, lives
long
becomes
decay.
One may
all
woman) on each
year except
in
fourth night in
the
seasons of
the
summer
when he
Women
dhap. XXIV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
409
habits,
not sufficiently
any
disease,
wanting
in
cally
disposed
suffering
from
or
any
uterine
or
disorder,
to
his
own
blood (Gotra),
leading
of
an anchorite,
not be
longevity).
who
is
his preceptor's
should
gone unto by a
man
(seeking health
A woman
should not be
the
at at
woman
by a man who
spirit, is strict-
hungry, or thirsty, or
who may
disease, or
may
a
be angry, or in a cheerless
ly forbidden.
A
is
man
woman by
or
it
repressing
urine, or
if
natural
in a
Vdta
(flatus), stool
he
weak
sexual
state
of health, (as
would
lower
of
Incest with
unnatural
passage,
intercourse,
obstruction
semen
a
in its
with
woman
It is
strictly for-
89-B.
excessive-
man
to indulge
it
ly
in sexual
to enjoy
while standing,
or while lying
on
his back, or to
shake
in
time
*
to the
The
text
has
"Varna-Vriddha"
man
in respect of
which literally means superior Varna or the magnetic vibrations of the body,
one's
birth
in
a certain
family.
It
means
Hindus. Ed.
are the 8th, the 14th and 15th days of either fort-
Ed.
500
tChap.
XXlV,
for pleasure's
89-C.
Evil effects of the foregoing abuses Visiting a woman in her menses results in the loss of
sight, longevity
and
vital
ingly considered
man's
in
life is
a sinful act.
wife
the
morning or
or'unto a
visit to
woman belonging to the same blood as he. A woman big with child is extremely painful
to the foetus confined in the
and injurious
to
vital
womb.
visit
a diseased
woman
man's
power.
going unto a
or
sterile
deformed, uncleanly,
spiteful,
non amorous,
infamous,
or
woman,
is
or
at
an
unclean, the
exposed place
detrimental to
semen and
89-D.
by a man
thirsty,
at
is
in
an enfeebled,
or
up
posture, or
loss of
semen
semen
matters.
Pain, enlargement
the
spleen,
epilepsy
gratifica-
and
the
even
death
may
follow
of
from sexual
health.
tions in
a diseased
state
Pitta
become aggravated
by
the
inter-
morning or
midnight.
inter-
An
is
incest with
woman
attended with an
excessive loss
and an
the cause of
Upaby
damsa
(syphilitic virus).
An
Chap. XXIV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
5OI
holding the
woman on
of
one's
repressing
early
seminal
would
(in
help
the
the
formation of seminal
89-E.
concretions
bladder).
Hence
be shunned
by a man
On
is
sense
of
a physical sin.*
Hence
karana
unto
go
a girl, beautiful in looks, tender in years, modest, virtuous, equally passionate, cheerful, kindred to
him both
be
in
physical and
mental
temperaments,
after
and well-decked
should
re-
with ornaments.
Fatigue
coition
moved by
* It
this
should
be
always borne
in
mind
that
God
has
implanted
desire
in the
organic appendages
the
gratification
for
is
of any
diseased
and except
in
debauched human
of brutes.
level
Hence
and
love
should
converts
them
man and
lilies
the
wife,
promptings
fecundating
principles
human
seed time
t
of youthful exuberance.
bath
is
recommended
for a
day time or
case of
a
bath
early in
502
[Chap.
XXIV.
sound
Food
or milk, saturated
89.
Sthdnam of the
Sus'ruta Samhitd
lactic
measures in general.
CHAPTER XXV.
Now we
It
shall
before
that blood-letting
(ear-lobes).
is
the
remedy
diseases
of the Paili
Now
hear
me
describe in detail
the treatment
of those
affections
which are confined to the lobes of the ears. They are the Paripota, Utpakta^ five in number and are called
the Parilehi.
:
2-3.
numbed and
nature.
produced on the
This
is
is
owing
to
its
soft
and
burst
delicate
found to spontaneously
the Paripota,
or
crack,
and
called
which
should
(of
be ascribed
4-
deranged Va(yu
the system).
A
and
suppuration,
ear,
owing to the
friction
in the
ment worn
either
lobe,
condition of the
blood and the Pitta. Its colour brown or red and is called the Utpsita. 5.
the ear-lobes
(of the
Pulling
down by
f >rce
tends to enrage
the
V^yu
localities)
which
in
attended
colours*
with itching
and
is
symptoms
called the
reads
*'
the
Doshas
is
involved.
*
The
in
disease
his
Unmantha, and
^djH^<<*
l
Madhava
is
compilation
"
^^^^^
^^^
swelling
Vdgbhata
Ed,
504
originated
Chap.
XXV.
A
down
end)
swelling
in
an
ear-lobe
being (pulled
when found
is
Duhkha-vardhana
pustules
it*
.
restricts
itself
7.
Small exuding
(in
size)
resembling mustard-seeds
and
and
itch-
ing
owing
to
deranged Kstpha,
those
localities).
The
soon
spreads
It is
itself
pelatious character).
fact of
its
from the
eating away
helix.
8.
dreadful
dis-
(which
when
a
addicted to unwholesome
life.
food
an injudicious conduct of
speedily
of
Hence
Sveda,
should
remedy
poultices
these
complaints
etc.,
with
applications
medicated
Sneha,
ointments, washes,
plasters,
and
blood-Ietting.t diseases.
*
to
This
is
the general
treatment of those
9.
unsuccessful
this
perforation
(in
the
ear-lobe)"
be an additional cause of
**due
to
disease.
He
three
also
reads
in
**f^-^"^
place of
i.e.,
the
Doshas"
"cef^n^j^".
in this. Ed.
t In cases of the
In cases of Pitta-predominance,
in cases
purgatives
should be applied.
lastly
of
Kapha-predominance and
purgativ^^ and
washes,
Chap.
XXV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
50
Specific
scribe
Treatment : Now
afifected parts
we
shall
de-
the
these
diseases).
Drugs, such
as
Khara-Manjari,
Yashti-madhu, Sain-
clarified
butter, lard,
lobe
in
lo-ir.
Manjishthd,
Sesamum,
Yashti-madhu,
Sdrivd,
Padma-kdshtha,
Rodhra,
This
oil
proves curative
in a case of Utpaita.
Similarly
(a
medicated)
of a Karkata (crab)
and of a Godhd.
(a
kind of
lizard),
Unmantha.
The
affected
Amra
In
(in
such
cases).
13.
be
dusted
^
with
powdered
Prapaundarika,
Yashti-
with the
oil
cooked
It
Ldkshd and
Vidanga.
should
to
in
cases
of the
affection
blood and
the Pitta.
to Dallana.
Sarala here
64
5o6
[Chap.
XXV.
cow's urine\
Mustard
oil
the foregoing
drugs
effi-
become
either
or hard,
an ointment
to
should
be
respectively
16.
increase
their
The marrow
and living
etc.),
of a jackal
in
and fresh
butter,
ten
times their
Madhura (Kakolyadi) group, Asva-gandhd and Apdmdrga and Ldkshd-Rasa (decoction or infusion of Lakshi). The oil thus prepared should be filtered and preserved carefully in an earthen pitcher. The
affected ear-lobes should
be
well-lubricated with
it.
The
the
medicated
oil
helps the
healthy,
growth of
ear-lobes
soft,
expressed
and
powders
of indigo
leaves,
ArjunahdLvk^
Bhringa-rdja,
Pinditaka^ black-iron, flowers of the Vija and of Sahachara, Haritaki, Vibhitaka and
Amalaka
mh^^di together
mud
as
found adherent
the
lotus-bulbs
weighing as
much
be
combined
Dallana
says
that
this
oil
should
oil.
Chap.
XXV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
an
507
iron-
room
for
After this
period
oil
it
a (white) feather of
it,
be dipped into
should
The
oil
iron pitcher
oil arrests
for
a month,
Used
as
anointments, this
18.
The
the
stones,
flowers
of the S'airiya,
Kds'mari,
Punarnavd,
the seeds of
Rasdnjana,
Vijaka.
It
should
then be
and preserved
for ten
days
in a
covered
cooked with
new
Then
after
thus prepared
* In
the cases
of cooking an
oil,
the
liquid substance to
be used,
in this
much
as
the
oil
but
of)
Triphald
not
become
deep blue.
t According to Dallana, the reading
i.e.,
of each of
the
aforesaid
drugs should be
508
[Chap.
XXV
In the course
like
of a month,
it
that
of
makes
arrests
curly.
It
cures
to
baldness,
an attack
the
of pre-
face,
and
the
sense-organs
in
performance oj
This
oil
should
it,
not be given to a
to
to use
nor
an indigent person, to an
19.
wretch, nor to
an enemy.
Treatment of Vyanga,
Rodhra,
Haritdla^
the
etc. i-^Ldkshd,
Manahs'ildy
two
kinds
of
Haridrd,
Kushtha,
Vacha,
Ndga
(lead),
Gairika,
Varnaka^
Pattanga,
Manjishthd,
Saurdshtra-mrittikd^
tender leaves of
Vata,
and white
Kdkolyddi
drugs
of
The
paste,
marrow, wax,
clarified
and a decoction of the drugs of the Kshira should be cooked together. This medicated clarifie
is
butter,
the best of
It
all
may
be applied
to the face.
Vyanga
and Nilika, and removes all tans, specks, marks, moles, It imparts smoothness to eruptions, etc., from the face.
the wrinkled skin, gives a healthy plumpness and bloom
to the cheeks,
as a lotus.
* This of
is
the
first
time that
"Pdrada" (Mercury)
in the Sus'ruta
use
Chap. XXV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
to
509
the ladies
It
rank.
It acts as
a good
remedy
cutaneous affeccases of
may
be as well applied in
Vipadika.
The
use of a cosmetic
of
flowers and Madyantikd pasted together, imparts a god-like 20-21. effulgence to the complexion of a man.
Thus ends
Sthanam
in the
CHAPTER XXVI.
Now we
for
shall discourse
power of weak
i.
persons
(Kshina-Valiyam Vaji-Karana).
in
A
the
youth
sound
health taking
regularly
some
enjoy
the
remedy
may
to
pleasures
of youth
every night
during
all
enjoy
sexual pleasures or to
as well as those
the affections of
women,
decay or sexual
incapacity,
and persons weakened with sexual excesses, should do well to submit themselves to a course of
Vdji-karana remedies.
gay,
They
are
highly
beneficial to
handsome and
got
to persons
who have
many
wives.
Definition of Vaji-Karana : if
taken, the Vaji-karana* remedies
duly
make
man
sexually
Means
of
(nutritious
of Vaji-Karana
:--Various
kinds
and refreshing) liquid cordials, speech that gladdens the ears, and touch which seems delicious to the skin, and clear nights mellowed by the beams of the full moon
damsels young, beautiful and gay, dulcet songs that charm the soul and captivate the mind, use of betelleaves,
*
flowers,
those pro-
and
{3)
those producing
Chap. XXVI.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
careless
2.
51I
and a
meny
life.
heart,
disiacs in
owing to the
in
rising
of bitter
thoughts
of recollection
the
mind of a man, or a
woman (who
fails
rouse
in the heart
mental impotency.
saline
of heat-making
articles
of fare leads
to the
of the
loss
of the
Saumya Dhatu
This
is
(watery principle)
organism.
Virile
semen
in persons
organ
such
Marma
of coition
This
is
the
fourth
form
of
is
impotency.
called the
Sexual incapacity
from the
very
birth
Voluntary suppression
man
the
observing perfect
and
is
cause of the
sixth
form of
one due
virile
impotency.
the the
Of
types
the
of impotency,
to
congenital form
destruction
of
well
local
as
any
the
Marma
the
(spermatic
incurable,
and amenable
to
to
measures and
originating
remedies
causes.
3.
antidotal
their
respective
we
512
[Chap.
XXVI.
be
and
pasted
with a
should then
be
mixed
by-
with hog's
lard,
it
cooking
with
butter.
By
using
this
(medicinal) Utka'rika^, a
man would
be able to
visit
hundred women.
4.
The testes of a he-goat should be boiled in milk. Sesamum seeds should then be successively treated
with
this
milk
in
the
manner
of a
Bhavand
saturation.
Cakes should be made of these sesamum seeds with the This medicine exerts the same lard of a porpoise.
action as
the
preceding
one without
producing any
of a
exertion whatever.
By
he-goat
with (an
adequate
quantity
in
salt
and powdered
prepared
clarified butter
man
is
a hundred
women.
in
5.
Powders of Pippali,
and barley, should be
(Pupatlikai)
Mdsha-'^yA's>^,
S'dli'v'icQ
wheat
Cakes
taken
equal
parts.
By
taking these
man becomes
potent
enough, to enjoy
6.
Powdered Viddri successively soaked in the expressed juice of the same and dried, should be licked with honey and clarified butter, whereby a man would be
able to visit ten
larly
in its
women
Simi-
powders of
(dried)
Amalaka
successively soaked
own expressed
with honey,
According
to S'ivadasa
it
may
honey and
clarified
butter only.
Chap.
XXVL]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
513
milk should be taken. This compound would make even an old man of eighty sexually as vigorous as ayouth. 7-8
The
salt
mixed with
in
clarified
fried
butter should
taken
for
speedy
of
and
effective
aphrodisiac
alligator,
purposes.
The eggs
a tortoise, of an of a
or of a crab,* or the
semenf
male
buffalo,
cooked
with the
tree,
sprouts,
bark,
and
fruit of
an As'vattha
should be sweeten;
this
enables a
man
to enjoy
sparrow.
The
powdered bulbs of Viddri, weighing an Udumbara (one Tola) in measure, and taken with milk and clarified
butter,!
would
make an
old
this
would
make a man sexually as strong as a horse. Wheat and Atmaguptd seeds should be boiled in milk, and taken, when cold, with clarified butter, and a potion of milk 10-13. should then be taken for the same purpose.
Clarified
butter
should
be
boiled
with eggs
or
the testes (as the case might be) of alligators, mice, frogs
and sparrows.
By
lubricating
the
soles
of
the
feet
man would
14.
be able to
visit
woman
Some
Some
explain
"q|f^T"
as Louse-sparrows.
the testes,
X
boiled
read
"3?^^"
(boiled) in place of
clarified butter
be
added thereto.
65
$14
[Chap.
XXVI,
man
to
indulge
in
the
the whole
sense of fatigue.
The powders
and
sugar).
S'atdvari
by a
man
soup of Atma-
guptd seeds and i^<^V/^-pulse (boiled together) should be Atmaguptd'Secds,Gokshura seeds a.nd Uchchatd taken.
should be boiled wiih milk and constantly stirred with
a ladle.
The
all
man
and
sugar.
By
using this a
man may
The
indulge in the
pleasures
of the
bed
for the
1519.
cow delivered
the
on the
(fresh)
leaves
of
Mdsha-
parnay
is
recommended
as a sexual tonic.
All kinds of
the Kdkolyddi
male
productive organs).
that purpose).
They should, therefore, be used (for The medicinal remedies and compounds
present chapter
described
in
the
should be taken
in
sound health and proper seasons, as they are exhilarating and invigorating, and help the procreation of
children.
20-21.
of the Chikitsita
Sihanam
in the
Sub'ruta Samhita which deals with the treatment of the virile impotency.
CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse
XXVII.
recipes
on the
and niodes
organthe inroads
human
make
it
invulnerable to
any
disease
or of decay
(Sarvopaghstta
i.
^amaniya-Rasayanam).
Metrical Texts : A
(invariably) prescribe
his patients in their
wise physician
should
some
sort of tonic
(Rasdyana) for
after
having
their
systems (properly)
by the applications
(emetics
of
Sneha
and
remedies
and
purgatives).
person
whose
and
system
proper purishould
not,
fying
in
remedies
(emetics
purgatives)
any case,
they would
fail
the wished-for
to
result,
just
as the application of
will
a dye
2.
piece
of dirty
cloth
prove non-effective.
Now we
agents
for
remedial
measures
the
and
have
the
maladies
due
to
aggravated
Doshas*
already
both
mental
and
(in
physical,
which
been described
several
places).
(lit.
Old age
or
and
senile
perpetual
life-long
youth would
by drinking milk,
cold water,
or jointly
three
or
honey and clarified butter, either severally (?>., in any combinationt taken one, two, four at a time\ in early life (just on or
are Rajas
and Tamas,
and Kapha.
four
would be
combinations
of one
;
each,
six
of
two
thus
there
would be
combinations
in all.
5l6
just
[Chap.
XXVII.
the
development).
Vidanga-RaS^yana : The
should
be mixed
together
powdered seeds
Yashti-madhu
cold water in
of the
in
and taken
to
an adequate dose
patient),
(according
the strength
taken.
for
and a potion of cold water should then be This medicine should be regularly continued
a month.
The
same
pulverised
for
Vidanga
seeds
month through
the
or of the decoction
of
juice
of
honey
or through
the
vehicle
the
decoction
(of
of
Guduchi.
pulverised
Thus
there
are
these
ways
taking
Vidanga seeds
rice
(Tandula) as an
e^xir.
meal of boiled
butter should
Mudga
a small quantity
of
Sneha
well
(clarified
medicine has
been
digested.
These (Ras^yana)
remedies prove
in
complaints of worms.
month
increases
5.
the
life-time
of
the
by
one
hundred years.
Vidanga-Kalpa : One
Vidanga
(seeds)
in
Drona
in
measure
the
of
of
should
an
be
boiled
way
preparing cakes
Indian cake-pan.
cakes) have been
When
removed
the
(eva-
watery portion
(of the
stone-slab.
They
of the
be
kept in
strong
iron
pitcher after
Chap. XXVII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
Yashti-madhu.
517 be
decoction*
buried
in
of
The
pitcher should
heap
of
ashes
inside
closed
room
The
cooked
rice
and
clarified
butter
of the soup
of
Mudga
of
pulse and -^w^/^/^^ cooked with a small quantity Sneha and salt and should be taken after the
j
The
patient
should
lie
on
the
Worms
would be
aid of a pair of
bamboo tongs
Ants would
mins (Yuka) in the third month of the use of the medicine which should also be removed as in the preceding
manner.
the
The
hair, nails
in
fall
off
and
In
become dilapidated
fifth
month
of
its use.
body beams with a divine glow, becomes resplendent as the midday sun, and exhibits features which specifically belong to the etherial being.
the
month
The
ears
become capable
(under
space
of
remotest sound
far into
*
its use),
and the
vision extends
and beholds
objects at
a great
to
range
a
large
mean
quantity of
Madhuka and
of
Vidanga).
5l8
[Chap.
XXVII.
(which
The mind, shorn of the qualities of Rajas (action) and Tamas (nescience), becomes possessed of Sattva (illuminating principles
or true knowledge).
impressed
upon
his
(user's)
memory
at a
single
Old age and decay permanently vanish and youth returns to stay in him for
tion wonderfully
expands.
it
an
is
elephantine
strength and a
for
speed,
and he
used
;
enabled
oil
to live
eight
hundred springs
taila should
stage
The medicated
in
known
as
Anuat this
be
of treatment)
Aja-karna
for
anointmg
and
of diet
use
of
huskless
is
similar
requires a separate
lie
on the
consist
Under
this treatment,
of (boiled) rice
effects that
beneficial
would
from
one.
its
These
remedies
should
the
b3
employed
\\\
diseases
originatiag
through
7.
vitiated blood
Vala- Kalpa : A
in cow's
half a Pala
weight
He
meal con-
Chap. XXVII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
milk and
519
and
days
of
senile
years by
in
the
foregoing
to a
its
course
summers
for
Ati-valai,
Naga-valai, Vidatri,
the
Satatvari
may
this
be similarly
taken
the
distinction
that
(powders
the
Ati-vald should be
with milk.
as the
The
beneficial
produced
the
use of Vald).
are
recom-
mended
to persons seeking
suffering from
8.
Vsfrah!
Kalpa
A
the
A
it
Tuld measure
in
of
the
an adequate
mixing
with
milk
meal of boiled
taken
with
it
clarified
butter and
milk should be
after
had been
digested
a
and
down before (in connection with the foregoing elixirs). By using it a man is enabled to witness a hundred summers and does not feel any fatigue after sexual
excesses.
When
sufficiently cooled,
clarified
should
be
churned
and the
butter
produced therefrom
D.
R.
520
tCk^ XXVIL
man
to live
up to a good hundred
should be
decoction
made by
boiling together
the pith of the Vijaka* (Pita Sila) and the roots of the
When
the Masha-pulse
is
boiled,
an Aksha
part
of
measure
of
powdered
should
weighing
a fourth
it,
the 3fds/ia-pu\sQ
be added to
When
cooled
down
it
this
after
a thousand
times
with
appropriate
Mantras.
a stronger or
this
and they
salt.
The meal,
butter
of the
medicine, should
clarified
Amalaka soup
continuous use
consecutive
of either of these
two medicines
of a Suparnat
for three
as
keen and
witness a hundred
summers
* Dallana
of Vijaka
manlha
to
be boiled
t Suparna
sighted .
is
the
said
to
X Dallana says that some commentators do not read this, since they do not consider it to be a part of the original text. Jejjata also has not
read this.
Chap. XXVII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
use of
52I
Sana
(seeds)
with
also
against the
suffering
of flesh and
i
prevents the
body from
any decay,
r.
Thus ends
Sihanam
in the
66
CHAPTER
Now we
ate
shall discourse
XXYIII.
on the elixirs and remedial
memory and
invigor-
duration of
human
life
i.
(IVIeclhayushkamiyam
fruit
Rasayanam).
(seeds) of the white
iSvctavalguJa-RassTyana : The
Avalguja should be
a fine
dried in
the
powder.
This powder
of) treacle
adequate quantity
pitcher which
and
placed
in
an
earthen
previously
The pitcher
for
in a
heap of paddy
should be taken
out and
contents
given
to
in
before
sunrise
a person,
memory and
etc.).
longevity,
after
the
patient should
enter his
room
in
down
in connection with
Bhallataka-Vidhdna.
After the
digestion
of the
medicine, the
the
evening
rice
of
a meal of
with
(^boiled)
milk
sweetened
taken
life
This
medicine continuously
in this
its
manner
for six
months
of
user sinless,
and extend
of
in the full
glow
of health and
enjoyment of
vigorous
memory and
intellectual faculties
Chap.
XXVIIL]
cases
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
of
523
In
Kushtha,
jaundice
and
abdominal
by
(the
powdered
in
made
to
with clarified
butter
medicine
in the aforesaid
manner
a
month would
Chitraka
rootsj:
and Rajani (turmeric) may be used in the same manner and for similar purposes with this distinction that
the dose of the Chitraka-xoo\. preparation should be two
in
the foregoing
compounds).
3.
The
rest
are
lYIanduka-parni Rasayana:
of the system of a person should be
first
The Doshas
thoroughly
to
diet of vPeyd,
in their
He
manner (and
Jejjata explains
"Krishna"
to
mean
Pippali.
It
Dallana explain
it
to
mean
recommends
we think
Ed.
be taken.
t Before sunrise.
D.
R.
X The
Dallana.
roots
524
course
of
LChap. XXVIII.
An
adequate dose of
the
be
after consecrating
by
reciting
the proper
Mantras a thousand
a meal
of
times.
after.
potion of milk
it
may
After
had been
fully digested
cooked
of;
expressed juice
Manduka-parni)
followed
with
a
an
by
potion
clarified
meal
of
and
should then
be taken should
be
after
the digestion
for
of
the
medicine
and
continued
three
months in succession. This would ensure a long life vigour of retentive of a hundred years in the full memory and intellectual faculties, and would impart a
god-like
native,
effulgence
to the complexion.
As an
alter-
the
patient
should fast
three
only the
three
days.
and
he should be
made
to take
stirred
a Vilva measure
Manduka-parni)
of a hundred years
4,
in
the
full
enjoyment of
his
intellectual faculties.
Br^hmi Rasayana
of
-Having had
the Doshas
the
proper
emetics
and purgatives, etc.), a person (wishing to undergo a treatment of RasayanaJ should be advised to take the
prescribed diet of
order),
(Pey^.
Yavdgu,
etc., in
their
proper
to enter his
room
(Ag.4ra).
He
in
After the
he should be advised
Chap. XXVIII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
evening Yavdgu (gruel) without any
of the medicine
525
salt
to take in the
continuous
use
for
In the second
week
of
its
course
it
revives old
in the user
and adds
to
to his proficiency in
writing out
it
of
any book
week
enables a
man
to repro-
duce from
twice
memory
as
many
as
one hundred
words
if
heard or read
In the
same
body
kinds
single
manner
removes
i
twenty-one days
of the mind,
of learning appears in an
the) user,
embodied form
of
(mind of
and
all
his
memory.
hearing
enough
to
{verbatim
and he
is
hundred years.
5.
Prastha measures of
of
th>;
measure of
each of
of
clarified butter
with one
Kudava measure
each
of
of
Vidanga
Trivrit,
Vacha and
and
number)
cooked,
Haritaki,
Amalaka
and
Vibhitaka well
together.
When
properly
in
adequate
rice, clarified
the
medicine
had
been fully
Under
out
use
expelled
(^from their
body.
$26
[Chap. XXVIII.
bloom
(to
the
cheeks)
with
and sunshine.
its
body
as cutane-
effect of
poisons and
to the
as
well
Vacha Rasayana: A
to the size of an
(an ade(in
quate quantity
of)
consecrating
it
the
after
proper manner).
cleansing the
etc.)
system
emetics and
purgatives,
and
after entering
Agara
be
(room).
After the
rice
with
milk and
the power
clarified butter
should
partaken
of.
A
of
hearing.
for the
It
increases
the
power
It
memory
the
if
taken
enables
user to
remember
hundred words
(z>.,
at a
time by
it
same
by taking
medicine
for
A
it
forty-eight
days)
all
use of the
;
leads
to
the expiation of
like
sins
that of Garuda
hundred summers on earth. A decoction prepared with two Pala weight of any other species of Vach^ should be taken with milk.* The benefits which would result
from
its
use and
the
rules of
diet
and conduct to be
Vacha should be ptc
* According
to
it
of
pared by boiling
manner
of
Kshira-pdka Vidhi,
Chap. XXVIII.-,
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
its
52/
observed
(during
7.
^ata-psLka
butter
Vacha-Ghrita
".Clarified
in
should
succession
The use
of a
Drona measure
day
its
of this
in
user to
centuries,
in cases
8.
life IVI. T.
measures
should
Now
reciting
we
shall discourse on
life-prolonging
and remedies.
the
The powders
(as
of Vilva (roots)
by
Rig-
SreeSukta
mentioned
in
the
Veda),
gold,
honey and
and licked
every morning.
thus a combination of
used
continuously for a
would remove all inauspicious features (both of body and of the mind). 9-10. Every morning after a bath^ a man should offer ten thousand oblations in fire and take the powders and decoction of the roots and bark of the Vilva with milk in a spirit of self-control, whereby he would be able to
the
acquire longevity.
a good
Rasiyana.
would
11-12.
The
and
gives
use (of a
compound
and
fried
consisting of gold,
Padma-
reed, PriyangU
taken
in
(an
adequate quantity
to
cow's milk
a favourable turn
one's
fortune.
potion
(Dala)
528
C^hap. XXVIII.
manner of Kshira-p^ka Vidhi) and mixed with gold and sesamum seeds^ is attended with
of Nilotpala (in the
similar results.
13-14.
(honey),
(regularly)
taken
after
Homa
ceremony a hundred thousand times, should be considered the best Rasayana. The use of the pulverised com-
viz.,
if
memory,
intellectual
growth.
It
15-16.
oil
(medicated)
it
taken by a
man
after
having performed a
libations
for the
Homa
cere-
mony
of his
with a thousand
expansion of
his intellectual
life
faculty and
on earth
should
be powdered.
The preparations of
with honey and
powdered
17-18.
The
of the
use
of
pulverised
honey imparts
vitality to a
dying man.
regular use
ed gold enables a
man
to
subjugate even
his
king.
A compound
good turn
consisting
of
Go-chandand, Mohanikd,
by a man wishing a
19-21,
Clarified
butter
Padma
and Nilotpala should be regularly taken with gold, and then a potion of milk cooked with the foregoing drugs
should be taken.
(of both
It
good turn
to
Chap. XXVIII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
longevity and makes 22-A.
529
the user
The
Tri-padi
(lit.
three-footed) GAyatri
should
be
any of these
elixirs
specifically
The
use of the
pounds improves
strong as an
man with
the
makes him as
disquisitions
Constant study,
scientific
topics),
(on philosophical
and
discussions
in
residence
with professors or
men
one's
means
for
improving
of
intellect.
Eating
non-repression
annihilation
any
urgings
of the
body,
ous undertakings,
deemed
the keys
to
long
life.
22.
Thus ends
the
in
for
elixirs
6;
CHAPTER XXIX.
Now we
shall discourse
on the
restorative and
on
which
arrest innate
(Svabh^VlkaVyadhi Pratishcdhaniya Rasayana) IVIetrical Text in the days of yore the gods
morbific tendencies
and decay*
i-
which
is
known by
the epithet of
Soma,
tion of
We
shall
2.
now
be
mode
of
the
nr,ay
They
trya^
shtonia,
Raivata,
Udupati,
a
All these
kinds of
Soma
secure
the
user
mastery of the
above
*
auspicious
names mentioned
in
to
some
authorities,
the
death
of tissues as well.
Book
is
honour of
Somaj
there.
The
plant
there
represented as a god,
and
must
at
The
Soma
instance
are
in
frequently
mentioned
in
the
language throughout
which
it is
behymned could
not be
more
eulogistic.
As an
of
Chap. XXIX.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
53
Mode
of using the
Soma : A
should
room
all
or an
commendable
be
site
protected
kinds
first
secured
any of the
astral
aforesaid
Soma
cious
plants.
Then
at
combinations
after having
Chamber
had
his
tives, etc
Peyd,
other
etc.).
A
of)
Ams'mndn
any
an
kind
Soma
Soma
for
(Agni-shtoma)
of
sacrifice
and
(all)
the (preliminary)
rites
Homa
should be performed
(in
the
usual
orthodox
way).
Soma
a
plant) should be
needle and
quantity of the
The
this
we might
refer to
metrically
translated by
Muir
as follows
And
We've entered
And all the gods have known. What mortal now can harm.
Or foeman vex
Through
thee,
us
more
beyond alarm,
soar.
far as
Immortal god, we
It
our knowledge
goes,
this
Soma
532
etc.,
[Chap.
XXIX.
an Anjali (Kudava)
measure of the secreted juice at a draught without tasting it, and the remainder, if any, should be cast into
water.
He
in
water
the
controlled his
mouth with manner of Achamana. Then having mind and speech with the vows cf Yama
(paramount
duties/ and
Niyama
(minor
duties)+
by
his friends.
5.
Metrical
Rasdyana
cribed)
his
Text : After
one should reside
his
having
in a
drunk
the
(Elixir)
windless (presover
his
in
6.
chamber; spend
sitting,
time
in perfect control
senses,
standing or
spirit
walking about
in
chamber
in a
holy
is
sleep (which
injurious
Or
taking
his
meal
lie
in
the
down
when
thirsty.
bed
in the
words
recited
performed
chamber).
unto him.
He
the
(in
body of a cow
his
and
after
sit
down
the
same manner
of the
Soma-juice and
*Patanjali,
propounder of
as
ihe
enumerates
the
Yamis
follows:
"=?jf%:^"
same
Yoga
system
of
Philosophy,
"^(?j"
(harmlessness),
to
the
authority,
are:
"?^^"
external or
internal),
''^5^" (contentment)
'
"cPT;^^
(penance),
(meditation
of the Divine
Chap.
XXIX
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
cooled
533
should
be
given
him
in
the
day
filth
use)
in
purging
in
etc.
ofif all
the
organism)
patient
and conduct,
The
a
take cold
piece
of
lie
down on
Kshauma
use)
stretched
to creep out
from
all
parts
of the body. a
The
to
patient should He
down
that
day on
he
before.
in
the evening,
should be
made
drink
fifth
potion of milk as
in
He
and
of only
this
in
the evening).
time and
on the
The body
day and plastered with a paste of sesamum, Yashtimadhu and sandal wood, and milk (only) should be
given him to drink.
7-A.
On
the
and potions
of dust and
bed
of
down on one covered with a Kshauma cloth. From now the muscles of
lie
piece
begin to
the
skin
nails
and
hair begin to
rnedlcinal oil
On and
as
known
A.nu-Taila should
554
[Chap.
XXlX
prescribed
and from thence the skin becomes The eleventh and twelfth day should be passed
same way. From the thirteenth till the sixteenth day (both the days inclusive) the body should be washed
with the decoction
formed,
of Soma-valka.
New
and
teeth
well-
symmetrical, strong,
hard
as clear as a
diamond or crystal or ruby would appear on the seventeenth and eighteenth days. Gruels (Yavdgu) prepared with old S'dli-rice and milk should form his diet
till
with
nails
milk.
growing
lotus
of that period
soft
of
ruby
stone.
After a
month
of
and a plaster
composed
milk-bath.
Chandana
applied to the
and the patient should take a This would lead to the growth of deep
course of a week.
7-B.
Then
from
(Abhyanga)
;
his
body
in
pasted barley
in
rubbing (Udvartana)
it
;
rubbing (Utsddana)
Us'ira
the dirt
should
be used
the
Chap.
XXIX. ]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
535
juice of the
any kind
black
of
A'malaka should be invariably mixed with Yusha or supa (he may take). Soup and
seeds
boiled
(in
sesamum
with milk
and
Yashtifood).
madhu should be
These
used
the preparation
of the
rules of diet
for
The
chamber
patient
for
should
stay
ten
in
the
second
(outer)
a second
days.
Then he should be
quiet
made
to
come
mind and should be allowed to take a short exposure to the sun and wind during this
period (of ten days).
He
should then
be
7 D.
made
to
re-
The
patient should
not
contemplate
himself in
enhanced personal
respect of
all
kinds of
plants
Soma
Soma
The expressed
juice of the
in a
Chandramdh (Soma)
to imitate the
in a silver one.
By
its
use a
is
man
of
is
and
thus able
god
Is'^na.
The expressed
juice
Soma
* t
should be
Mushti measure
The
some
authorities, are
frar
i
^t1%^t
^JTrfn:
iit^tw
^^tt
536
[Chap.
XXIX.
preskin.
taken
(pot
pared of
a) piece
red-coloured
three
is
and stretched
castes
to
member
of any of the
class
twice-born
but
privileged
drink this
(Soma\
In
the
fourth
month
(of
full
moon
of
a
his
out
chamber with the auspiciousi rites done unto him and to resume the daily avocations of his life after he had worshipped the Brahmanas in a holy place. 8.
use of the
of all
(expressed
juice of a)
is
Soma
medicinal herbs
its
followed by
rejuvenation
of the sys'.em of
ten
user
thousand summers on
Such a person bears a charmed life against fire, water, poison and weapon and develops a muscular energy
in his
way
are
inferior
to
the
ele-
combined
cious
excited
(rutted)
phants, of the
Bhadrd
class (which
the
most
fero-
and
Equipped
and
with such
an excellent
physique,
he can easily
go up to the abode of S'akra (the king of the gods) and roam to the extreme confines of Uttara (northern) Kuru
any other place he likes. He is invested with a beauty of frame which belongs to Kandarpa (the god of love) and his complexion (lustre) vies with the The presence of such a beams of the full moon.
or to
beautiful
man
all,
and the
entire
Veda with
*
all
branches* of knowledge
six in
The
are
allied
num
They
Chap. XXIX.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
537
instinctively
dawn upon
his consciousness.
Like the
in the
gods, he
knows no
failure in life
world
Plants
the
nished with
fifteen leaves
leaf
waxing and the waning of the moon. Thus one grows every day in the lighted fortnight attaining the greatest number (fifteen) in the night of the full moon and then the leaves begin to decrease in number dropping one by one every day till the bare stem of
the creeper
is left
10.
Ams'um^n
smell
like
species
Soma
is
characterised by a
that
of
clarified butter
is
possessed of a bulb
shape.
The Munjavdn puts forth leaves like those of a garlic while the Chandramdh species is possessed of a golden The Garuddhrita colour and is aquatic in its habitat.
and S^veldksha species are yellowish (Pandura) and look like the cast-off skins of a snake and are usually
found to be pendent from the boughs of trees
All
11.
other
species
are
circular rings.
Soma
plants.
12- A.
Himdlayas,"the Arvuda,
Vindhya
down
at the foot
68
538
[Chap.
XXIX.
of the five large mountains lying to the north bank beyond the Vitasta (river). The Munjavan and the
Amsumin
same
species
may
also
be
likewise found
as
in the
locality
while
those
known
the
G^yatri,
Traishtubha
Pamkta,
of the
Jagata,
S'amkara,
are found
and others
to
float
moon
lake
on
divine
12-B.
known
as
the
little
well
of
medicine
12.
and
to
those
spiteful
to
the
Brahmanas.
of the Chikitsita
Sthdnam
in the
Sus'ruta Samhit^ which deals with the Prophylactic elixirs for the
innate
CHAPTER XXX.
Now we
remove
shall discourse
mental
and
physical
(Nivrittaworld mortals
like
in this
and care
the
in
heaven
after-
mentioned drugs
Persons unfit for the use of Ras(yana The (following) seven classes of persons, viz
:
,
the
immoral
(Vyasani)*
the
sinful
and the
triflers
of
these
ambrosial (Rasdyana)
poverty,
vascillation,
Names
we
shall
of
discourse
They
are S'veta-
kdpoti,
Krishna-kdpoti,
Vdrdhi^
Kanyd^
S'rdvani,
Suvarchald,
Brahma- suvarchald^
Mahd'S'rdvani,
The mode
is
a technical
term and
-[
4^:31
originated from
anger).
The
first
dice-playing,
day-sleep,
censuring, addiciion to
woman,
on
wanderings.
The second
47,
48.
class
comprises
roughness in
language and
assault.
7.
540
[Chap.
XXX.
in the Sdstras
and
Soma
plants.
In order
to use
(prescribed)
chamber
(Ag2ira) and perform the (prescribed) Homa ceremonies. A Kudava measure of the milky juice of the secreting
species of the plants should be
all
after
4.
taken
for a
its
single
dose.
The (whole
of)
S'veta-kdpoti with
leaves
be used.
Ajagari (Suvarchala) or Krishna-kdpoti species including their thorns, and weighing a Musti (Sanakha-mushtika;*
should be boiled with (an
adequate quantity
thus cooked
of;
milk
(and
water).
The milk
and prepared
The milk cooked and only once duly consecrated. Chahrakd\ species also prepared with one of the should be taken with milk only once, whereas (that of
one
of) the
quarter
Some
explain
of a
"Sanakha mustika"
to refer
as
in
the hollow
the
fingers) extended.
and "Mushti" a
eight Tolas).
t Gayi reads
explains
of
it
''^pr^J^M:
^^mr^"
of one
"
P'ace
of
as a
prepairation
part
parts of rice
Chap.
XXX]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
54I
The regimen
of diet
and conduct
the
same
as
in the case of
Soma,
comes out of his prescribed chamber, with this difference that his body should be anointed with butter (Navanita).
6.
use
of
any of
fills
drugs
rejuvenates
lion, invests
the
it
system^
it
with a beautiful
powerful
memory
that
he can
commit
to
memory anything
ultimately
years.
Crowned with diadems of celestial beauty, decorated, as if, with Angadas (bracelets), Kundalas (ear*
crowns and heavenly wreathes
(of flowers),
rings},
Sandal
paste and dress, the users are enabled to traverse, like the
ways of heaven,
unflinch-
ingly
in their
fortified
pursuits.
been
Soma go
whence
the soil below and where the feathered wingers of the ethereal blue frequently soar up to. 7.
down upon
shall
leaves
The Ajagari* Oshadhi is found to put forth five which have a brown colour and are marked with
It
measures
five
Aratnis
(a cubit of
little
in length.
The
*
is
There
is
no mention of "Ajagari"
in the
list
list.
(para. 2)
It
and there
no mention of **Suvarchald"
in this descriptive
ajre
seems, therefore,
identical.
542
tChap.
XXX.
S'veta-kaipoti
length and
a
is
red
the extremities.
The Gonasi
two
bulbous
is
plant
marked with
height and
black rings.
It
measures
Aratnis
in
a soft,
hairy, milk-secreting
juice
is
possessed
of a colour
and a
is
taste
like that of
antimony.
It
possessed
of mighty
origin
be
attached
to
species.
possessed
of the
arresting
and act
nant
Rakshas as (maligis
spirits).
found to
like
its
the
bulbous in
origin
and exudes a gold- coloured juice. An Oshadhi plant of the Karenu species abounds in milky juice and its
bulb resembles an elephant.
It
puts
forth
two leaves
tree.
which
Hasti-karna-paldsa
species
An
Ajat
abounds
or
in
is
milky
white-
grows
like a
Kshupa
moon, a conch
Kunda
its
An
white-coloured,
and
is
An
Chap. XXX.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
is
543
five
furnished with
luminary
in
heavens)
An
gold-coloured,
marshy
lands)
and spreads
An
Oshadhi plant of the Mahak-S'ra^vani speciesbears flowers like a Nilotpala and collyrium coloured The fruit.
stem of the Kshupa (bushy) plant measures an
Aratni
and the
leaf
two
in
fingers in
length.
It is
gold-coloured
plant of
and abounds
(of
milky
juice.
An Oshadhi
all
is
the
S'ra'vani species,
possesses
the
preceding features,
a yellow
the
MahA-s'rdvani)
but
tinged with
as
colour.
the
Ajalomi are hairy and bulbous (in their origin). A Vegavati Oshadhi plant puts forth leaves from its roots
its
Hamsapddi
creeper,
the absence of
any
in all its
end of the
raiijy
season
{i.e.,
in
autumn),
lYIode of culling' the above drugs : The first seven of the all -healing Oshadi plants enumerated above should be
culled
by
reciting
the
following
Mantra
"We
energy and
dignity of Mahendra,
of the
Brdhmafor the
good of mankind".
all
The
these
Oshadhis with
Mantra.
The
or
lazy, the
to see
the drugs
possessed
The gods
after
having
S44
tChap.
XXX.
drunk the
to
ambrosia to their
plants
fill
the
as well
as
to the
moon, the
lo-A.
Their
species (of the
habitats :-The
Oshadhis)
is
Brahma-suvarchald
in
found to grow
and about
the waters
Devain
sunda.
The Adityaparnini
may
The
be
had
winter,
varieties of the
Osha-
spring) in the
lake of Kshudrakathe
Manasa
spring.
Kashmir.
during the
The
S'veta-kdpoti species
white coloured
and
is
the western)
and
the
species
grows on
lO-B.
after a
Any
fast
of Kdrtika.
same as
and the
same,
laid
in the month The regimen of diet and conduct is the down in connection with Soma-Rasa^yana
results
loC.
of all the
all
Soma
as
well
(the
the
other
the
are
in
Oshadhi plants
may
be had
on
summits
of)
Arvuda mountains whose cloud-rending summits the favourite haunts of the gods and which abound
holy pools and fountains frequented
thundering
of
Chap.
XXX.]
CHiKITSA STHANAM.
all
545
lion
sides
by swift cours-
perpetually tossed
by
the
lustres
of various
metals
as
other drugs)
sought in the
as
is
rivers,
the
holy forests
hills,
and
since
hermitages,
this
well
as
in
lakes
and on
is
world
known
to hold
of the
tonic
Chikitsita
Sthdnam
in the
with
the
distresses.
69
CHAPTER XXXI.
Now we
internal
shall discourse
oleaginous
substances (Snehaupayogika-Chikitsita).
i.
Sneha
an
oleaginous
substance
forms the
self-
essential factor
and the
conscious
to
its
vitality
and makes
life
possible)
abounds
in
want of a Sneha.
as in
enjoined to be administered in
2.
viz.,
from
milk
is
the
best
Sesamum
vegetable ones,
Now we
modes
in
shall
describe the
ends
used
for
which
well
as
the the
4.
as
The expressed
S' amkhini, Palds'a^
prepared from
(the
seeds
of)
Saptaldy
Sampdka and
of Nilini act
The
oils
prepared from (the seeds of) Jimutaka^ Kutaja, Kritavedhana, Ikshvdku (bitter gourd),
Madana
act as emetics.
of)
Dhdmdrgava and of The expressed oils prepared Vidanga, Khara manjari^ Madhukinds,
viz.,
oil
The Sneha
is
of four
clarified
and
marrow, of which
clarified butter
and
Chap.
XXXI.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
547
The expressed
oils
prepared
from
(the
seeds
of)
nant
ulcers).
The expressed
oils of
mdnda
'
of
purposes).
The expressed
stones,
oils
Aval-
cases of
Sarkara'oils of
The expressed
Prameha
the
fruits
(urinary complaints).
of
The expressed
of
Tdla,
Vilva,
used
in
the
deranged
The expressed
cicatrix
oils
in
the
of
of a healed
The expressed
oils of the
and o^thoAguru are used in cases of Kushtha known as Dadra (ring- worm) and Kitima. 6-y.
The primary
fied
action of
to
all
kinds of Sneha
(oil, clari-
butter,
etc.^ is
kinds of (vegetable)
oil
8.
Now we
ing
to
preparing drug-
(therewith).
Accord-
and leaves,
548
etc.,
[Chap.
XXX[. with
drugs to ba used
should be boiled
water
their
combined
weight,
and should be taken down with three-fourths of the by boiling. This is the rule
(Kashdya^^.
of preparing drug-decoctions
Six Prasrita
oil,
ToUs) weight of
liquid (decoction
(as
Kalka) are
cooking a medicated
But
this
is
not correct.
Why
Because
it
is
standard).
We
shall
now proceed
etc.
to
explain
9-10.
weight of twelve
of
Dhdnya-m^shas
(corns
paddy) make
one Suvarna-mdshaka.
Sixteen Suv^arna-mdshakas
make
The weight of nineteen middle-sized make one Dharana. Three Dharanas and a half make one Karsha. Four Karshas make one Four Kudavas make one Prastha.* P'our Kudava. Prasthas make one Adhaka. Four Adhakas make one Drona. Hundred Palas make one Tull Twenty Tulds make one Bhdra. This is tha measure in respect of The quantity should be doubled in dried substances.
one Suvarna.
Nishpdvas
(pulse)
ir.
* Thirly-two
Palas
make
it is
one
Prastha
is
in
respect
of
water
but
Some
drugs,
viz.
: Vdsa,
etc.,
Kushmanda,
Prasa'rani
Nimba,
is
their
ip
Two
different
kinds of
measure
called the
the
Ayurvedic Pharmacopoeia.
One
is
Chap. XXXI.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
549
bark,
and
in
leaves,
etc.,
of medicinal
in
drugs should be
dried
the
small
pounded,
water*
the case
may
be,
and soaked
in a quantity of
boiled over a
fire
down from
the
a quarter
part
of the water
left.
This
the general
12.
: One
part
of
Sneha
(oil,
four parts
of (any
This
is
the
general rule
;oil,
the
preparation
13,
of
medicated Sneha
Alternative IVIethodS : As an alternaiive, TuU measure of the bark, roots and leaves, etc. (as
case
the
may
boiled with a
Drona measure
of water.
The water
as
in the
down
to a quarter part of
original quantity
cooked and
other the
Magadha
measure.
is
first,
Water weighing
four lime? as
much
as
as the drugs
when
much when
sixteen times as
t
rule
When
is
there
more
liquids
the general
that
liquids
of the
Sneha,
is
if
not
otherwise
directed.
before the
It
Sneha
fire
and before
it
can be
fit
for use.
should
in
one
550
prepared.
[Chap.
XXXI.
Kudava measure
of oil should
be boiled
liquid
and cooked with four times as much of the and a Pala measure of pasted drugs (Kalka).
is
This
another
etc.),
process
14.
of
cooking
medicated
Snehas
(oil,
foregoing rules
be found
liquid
taken.
Water should be
the
liquid,
mentioned by name
Sneha,
for
by cooking).
(Kalka\
the
Both
drugs
in
the
decoction
in
and
paste
list
mentioned
explicit
the
respective
should be
the
used
in
absence of any
15.
and
Now we
shall
(oil
discuss
the
degrees of
medically
cooking a Sneha
or intermediate
three
or Ghrita).
degrees
A
oil
cooking
is
is
said to be
from
its
dry and
would
be found
like
to
;
have
become
done
clear,
and
non-sticky
wax
is
cooking
a
little
Pdka).
Sneha cooked beyond the last-named degree burnt Sneha. A Sneha should, therefore, be is called a properly cooked. A mildly cooked Sneha should be A middling-cooked administered in food and drinks. one for the purposes of errhines and anointments, while
Chap.
XXXI.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
cooked one should be used
as ear-drops*
i6.
551
for the purposes
a
of
Strongly
Vasti-Karma and
IVIemorable
Ghrita
should
the
Verses : The
considered
cooking
of a
be
medically complete as
soon
the
as
froth
peculiar
smell,
of
preparation
of an
oil
would be manifest.
resembles
in
all
respects
with
this
exception that
The process
ternally
should
:
of taking a
we
shall
Sneha
the
inof
Now
to
describe
process
A man with an
a
empty stomach
made
oil
take
draught of a medicinal or
medicated
at
dawn and
first
golden
rays.
Rites of
benediction
should
be
done unto the patient before administering to him the oil or the Ghrita in an adequate dose. After that he should wash his mouth with warm water and
quietly stroll about with his shoes on.
18.
IVIetrical
(medicated)
suffering
Texts : The
is
use
of a potion of a
to
Ghrita
recommended
parched
patients
condi-
from an
extremely
or dry
or
from
of the
memory
and
intellect. in
Potions
of (medicated)
oils
should be prescribed
*
aggravations of the
Kapha and
for
anointing
the
purposes
for
of
drinks and
Vasli-karma
one
5$^
of fat,
as
[Chap.
XXXt.
worms
(in
the intestines)
and incarcerated
the
patient
is
found to
or
use
of
any
oil,
seeks
firmness
of his
body
or to
(muscles).
The
use of lard
recommended
to persons
emaciated with
persons
or to
labour,
those
to
(due
the
or to
of great
The
use of
marrow
or of
is
men
easily
moved, or who
of physical
other
amount
hardship.
butter,
without any
thing
Pitta
whereas
it
should be
mixed with
before
use
in the diseases
deranged
vated
and powdered
or
clarified
butter
should be administered
combinations*
according
to
different)
Rasas (flavour)
the
19- A.
the nature
and intensity of
aggravated
Dosha
be
Clear
butter,
its
etc.,
should
taken by a
man
use
LXIU,
Chap. XXXI.
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
neither too hot nor too
cold"*^
555
in-
the
asmuch
is
A Sneha should betaken morning (lit. day-time) during the cold months of the year and in case of the joint aggravation of the bodily
above being commendable.
in the
whereas
it
should
be
taken
in
the
summer and in cases of the joint aggravation of the bodily Vdyu and Pitta. Potions of oil or clarified butter taken in summer by a person suffering from an aggravation of the bodily Vdyu and Pitta may bring on thirst, epileptic fits and
night) during
insanity.
clarified
In
the
Vdyu
or
Kapha
aver-
may
sion
after
be followed
to
by a heaviness of the
limbs,
warm
water, and
be
made
(further) draughts of
still
hot water in
not subsiding.
his
Cooling plasters
applied
to
head and
IQ-B.
the
quarter
part
of a
three hours)
ficial in
Doshas
that
invigorating,
in
spermatopoietic, construct-
and beneficial
this
but
with
little
difference.
^cT^/'
^"^-j
But
their
"^j^
be
the
We
however,
to
accept
70
554
[Chap.
XXXI.
bodily Doshas.
three-quarter parts of a
course
of an
entire
in
efficacious
day (twelve hours) should be considered all affections of the body and does not
fainting
fits
and delirious
The measure
and
or quantity of a
Sneha which
night
to
be digested without
the
stomach, proves
(cutaneous
poison) and
to the
curative
even
in
cases
of
Kushtha
(effects of
affections),
insanity,
poisoning
Apasmdra
(hysteric convulsions),
ascribed
stars.
baneful influences
of the
malignant
19C.
The
as
patient should
an
excessive
may
prove
fatal.
The
patient
should be
in
made
its
to
a case of overdose or
continuing
in
event of
an undigested or partially
In
cases
of doubt-
digested state
ful
the
stomach.
potions
digestion,
similar
of hot
water
should
be
administered which
tions
When
with
of the
and bring on a fresh relish for food. 19-D. the Sneha begins to be digested, it is attended
weariness, a disturbed state
mind and
a burning sensation.
When
the Sneha
patient
should
gruel prepared
with only
this
stage).
As an
alternative,
well-
Chap. XXXI.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
etc.)
555
or
meat-juice
(oil
cooked
the
addition
of
any Sneha
of
or Ghrita)
with only a
small
admixture
clarified butter
should be given, or he
simple).
may
take
Yavdgu
(pure
and
19-E.
three, four,
five
A
week
it
or six
days consecutively
becomes habituated
A Sneha should
weak, or an old
man
use
summer.
19-F.
Sadyah-Snchana
a potion
:-The
administration of
dhava)
salt
composed of powdered Pippali and (Sainmixed with curd-cream and the four kinds
substances
of oleaginous
(Sneha)
constitute
it
what
is
known
as
the
Sadyah-Snehana
{i,e,^
produces the
time).
effects of
the
The
use of a
fried
Yavdgu
meat (instead of water) and a Sneha (clarified butter), and mixed with honey acts as a Sadyah-
snehana.
quantity of
butter
Yavdgu prepared with milkf and a small rice and taken lukewarm with clarified produces the same result. The use of cow's
clarified
butter
effect
taken
organism.
butter
cooked
Yava, Kola
and
*^^-
place
of
cT<i5^'
t In place of
(prepared with
of
milk), Chakradatta
reads
'^ff^T^'
(prepared
with
an abundance
to S'ivadasa,
would
556
[Chap.
XXXI.
an
and
is
hence
recommended
to
kings
and
the
king like
personages.
imbecile,
females and
as to sensitive persons
and
in diseases
due to a
slight
19-G.
use
of a
Sneha
is
forbidden
to persons
aver-
food
and
vomiting,
fatigued,
as
well
as
to
weak,
corpulent,
It
is
thirsty,
or
intoxicated
persons.
of the year,
the application
of
Vasti-measures,
The
to a
internal
use of a Sneha
in
host
of maladies
the
foregoing cases,
or
or
the
diseases
incurable.
become more
In
cases
serious
may
even become
there
in
of premature of
parturition,
remains
the
a quantity
j
mucus and
vitiated lochia
womb
and parch-
ing (Ruksha)
.after child-birth.
draughts
of
oil
clarified
should
be
given
according to requirements.
19.
foecal
(stools),
on the epigas-
Vdyu from
abdomen (Koshtha)
as well as
Chap. XXXI.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
557
remedy
in
a
is
human
followed
organism, while
its
by aversion
the
to food, salivation, a
anus, dysentery
symp-
toms.
condition
be remedied with a Sncha, while an excess of the latter should be corrected with meals
of S'ydnidka or
Koralevi-
The good
The
blcsiings
effects of
a
Sneha-pana :
person
which attend
who
has duly
of the bowels, a
growth of
all
The
application of a
Sneha
is
weak person
of errors
of diet.
54-55.
the Thirty-first
Thus ends
Chapter
the
in the Chikilsita
Sthdnam
diseases
of the
treatment
of the
where
CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse
XXXII.
(Svcda-vacharaniya).
Sveda*
measures,
(calorification,
etc.)
i.
fomentation,
diaphoretic
as,
may
of
the application
ation
heat
(Tapa-sveda), foment-
(Ushma-sveda\ poulticing
of heated
fluids
the
application
All
one
Tapa-SVeda: Of these
body
of) a patient
of the
made
to
lie
down (on
piece
a bed)
with
of brass,
an
them over a
fire
of
Khadira wood,
UShma-SVeda A
or baked clay should be
over
plugs soaked
*
in)
The
is
Sanskrit term
the
terms
Sveda
used to
to
mean
application
any possible
way it
mean-
may be
baths, applications of
warm
We
have, however,
of
for
synonym
Sveda
in general.
and explains
in
Alaktaka
should
be made
wet and placed over the affected part before applying the fomentation.
Chap. XXXII.
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
articles.
559
alternative,
As an
Dhdnydmla, meatsoup and a decoction of the tender leaves of the Vdyu(jointly or separately) should be
subduing plants
over a
fire.
heated
The mouth
and the
the
mouth of the above pitcher (containing the abovenamed heated articles). Then an aperture should be made in the side of the upper pitcher and a pipe to the
it.
The
Metrical
heat
to
Texts : The
suffering
mode
any
be
of
applying
or
patient
from
disease
system,
etc.,")
is
as
of the
first
nervous
anointed
with
oil, etc.,"^
and wrapped up
in
thick
cloth.
He
Heat
of
should then be
should
made
to sit
in
an easy posture.
then
elephant's
trunk.
is
The advantage
of
this
mode
fomentation
may
in
any
serious
The
pipe should be
made
half a
its
Vydmaf
body to resemble
The mouth
to
mitigate
and
A Vyama
is
the length
measured
man.
t The reasons
delightful, in
for
bending the
tube
are
to
make
the
fomentation
in a straight course.
560
[Chap.
XXXII.
of
use of a pipe
etc.)
made
Kds'a,
used in the
making
an elephant
shape
is
only recommended
5.
for the
A
of
plot
of ground
the
patient's
with
fire
of
be then
covered
with a layer
made
leaves
down
should
be
full
stretched
upon the
(bed
of)
As an
and
the
alternative, a
stone
be
heated
fomentation
(Sveda) should
by
making him
patient
lie
down
upon
|.
it
after the
ashes and
removed
should be seated
doors (one on
each side)
fire
.
up a good blazing
(of
Khadira wood)
at
is
the
doors (simultaneously
Another alternative
a mattress
that the
(made of Kus'a,
duly boiled
the
kept
under
co.v-dung,
husks of
roots
paddy, weeds,
etc.
Upan^ha-Sveda
* This
is is is
is
(Poulticing) -.The
t This
".
X This
This
As'ma-ghana-sveda Kuti-Sveda".
".
Chap. XXXlI.]
CfllKITSA
(Kanjika)
STHANAM.
561
with
Amla
paste
and
The
should
be
heated
and
applied
lukewarm
included
Th^
of
well
as
paste
mustard
of
seed,
sesamum
or
linseed,
or
Kris'ara',
Ves'ava^ra,
or
the
drugs
under
the
treatment
Vdta-Vy^dhi)
to
should
be
similarly
applied (lukewarm
the
affected
is
locality)
is
This
what
called
Drava-Svcda
jar or
vDiaphoresis
with
fluids)
a cauldron should
be
filled
with a lukewarm
any of the Vdyu-subduing drugs and In the same the patient should be immersed therein. way, the patient might hi immersed inatubfulof warm
decoction of
milk,
meat-soup,
soup (of
Mudga
or
Mdsha
pulse), oil,
lard,
Dhdnyamla (fermented or sour gruel), clarified butter, The patient may also be cow's urine, etc.f
washed with a tepid decoction
drugs).]:
sprinkled over or
the
(of
above-mentioned
9.
This
is
what
is
called
the Drava-Sveda.
Of the four forms of Sveda described above those known as the Tdpa-Sveda and Ushma-Sveda pre-eminently destroy the deranged Kapha, while the UpandhaSveda subdues the deranged Vatya of the body
;
Drugs of
the
in cases of
the
those
Vayu
Kapha
acting in concert
linseed,
etc.,
Vayu and
the S'alvana,
or
sesamum,
in
Vayu,
t This
is
called the
called thj
X This
is
Avagsbha-Sveda. "Parislieka-Sveda."
71
562
[Chap.
XXXII.
beneficial in cases
due to
lo-A.
two Doshas
The
put on
or
by making him
the sun
warm
by becoming fatigued after a long walk, or by wrestling, or some other physical exercise, load-carrying,
etc.,
or
by arousing
his
anger
in
case
where the
four
forms
in
of
mentioned
viz.
:
above
to
it.
may
be
employed
or
either
of
the
whole body
be
treated
to
two any
particular
in
part
Sveda should be
fit
first
employed
errhines
cases
of patients
to
with
should
b3
applied
to
the
enciente
in
cases
of
obstructed
foetus
other supervening
of blood, etc.) after
excessive
discharge
(the
S'alya
the
womb, and
after
parturi-
and
in cases
natural term.
before
and
after
operation
in
cases 'of
fistula-in-ano
and
stones,
the bladder)
of
and
of
hsemorrhoids.
Specific
modes
applying
Sveda
in other diseases
under
Men
tions,
rules
of
Sveda (fomenta-
under no circumstances, employ it before rubbing or softening the body or the limb with a
etc.^
Sneha
heat
if
(oil, etc.)
is
found
application of
A.
Chap.
XXX 1
1. J
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
563
digestive capa-
Effects of
clearness
of the
Sveda - Improved
:
smoothness and
absence of somnolence
(free
and
movements) of the
numbed
application of Sveda.
The Doshas
(morbific principles)
ducts or channels
seats
within the
system,
become
liquefied
by and
after
totally eliminated
from the
12-B.
is
D.
R.).
perfect
or satisfactory application of
Sveda
marked by
abatement
or amelioration
body
from
and a desire
for
things
the
contrary effects
an imperfect or unsatisfactory application of the same. An excessive application of Sveda would produce
pain in the joints, and a burning sensation
It
produces
blisters,
an aggravation of the
epileptic
fits,
Pitta,
an
vertigo^
and
fatigue.
in
cases of
persons
from jaundice,
urinary
complaints,
haemorrhage, pulmonary
ciation,
*
indigestion,
ascites
vomit-
this verse
little
change
in
the versification
list
poisoning from
the
and
mentions only
of
Dakodara
564
ing,
Chap. XXXII.
to
the effects
of poison.
pregnant
an appli-
women and
(inflicting
13.
may
be applied
aforesaid
in cases
to the
as to the
and the scrotum. 14 Sveda should be applied unto a patient in a covered and windless place and after the complete digestion of his ingested food, and after having anointed his body
with a Sneha.
eyes and
(to
the
to the heart)
should
be
(first)
lotus leaves,
etc.)
something cold
After a
full
and the heart should be constantly touched with {e.:, cold palms of the hand, etc.) 15. and complete application of Sveda, the
be well rubbed with a
Sneha
(oil,
etc.)
The
less
made
to
keep
his
body well
to a
covered (with
warm
clothes)
and be removed
wind-
chamber (immediately
of
secretion
(in
if
afterwards).
The
diet should
consist
such articles as
would not
the
16.
produce any
internal
of the system)
and
of
he should
observe,
in
ether
rules
Conduct (enjoined
(instead of
such
Udara
in
general)
as unfit for
Sveda and
this is
consistent
prescribed by
Sus'ruta
himself in
Chapter XIV,
in the Chikitsita
Sthanam of the
C?IAPTER XXXIIT.
Now we
distresses
tives
shall
discourse
and
(Vamana-VirechanaI
Sadhyopadrava).
The
reduce
principal
maxims
to be followed are to
augment
and
pacify the
the
aggravation
increment
of
Doshas
and maintain
Emetics and
them
in
a state of
healthy
principal
equilibrium.
system
hear
of
all
the
Now
me,
therefore,
2.
administration.
The body
with a Sneha
thereto.
of the
(oil, etc.)
patient should
first
He
would
should then be
made
to partake
of meals
which
produce
all
internal
secretions
from
the
system, so that
the Doshas
(morbific
diathesis, etc.)
accumulated
in
the
and dislodgment
the Doshas
(morbific
the
patient
he be
found to be
sufficiently strong
serious
diseases
emetic
medicine
3.
will
be given
to
following.
medicine
having
action,
when given
to a
man
after
566
[Chap. XXXIII.
up the Doshas of
so
as to
4.
his
emol-
lient
easy expulsion
On
the
it
is
be
made
to
vomit
Ghrita
a
the
or
case
may
be.
Such
smell
or
things
sight
as
have
fetid
an
obnoxious
stomach (Koshtha),
of the use of
the
rule
in
respect
purgatives.
Infants,
as those
first
old
curd, milk-curd
(Takra)
to
a gruel
(Yavagu)]:
diseases
amenable
patient
emetics
it
and
in
such
quantities
throat.
that
the
feels
rising
up to the
fomented
for a short
effect (of
Kukshi
(stomach
?)
should
* Vrinda
reads
"^I't^^;"
in
place
of
*"^?j^;'' but
they would
ulti-
some explains
"^j^j^ ^T%"
Autumn and
mean *4n
the Spring."
to
according
to
Chap.
XXXIII]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
of perspiration
567
(Sveda) that
would ensue.
feel the least
The
made
to sit
on a seat as high as
and forehead.
his throat
Then a
stem of
(a
leaf of)
should
be inserted
to fully
down
eject
the
contents of his
stomach
would
until
the
symptoms
6.
of
satisfactory vomiting
fully appear.
:
symptoms
of an
imperfect emesis are water-brash (Kaphapraseka), sticking secretion or sensation of impurity in the regions of
the Hridaya (heart) and itching sensations.
ive discharge of the Pitta, the loss
An
excess-
of consciousness,
pains in the throat and in the region of the heart are the
features
indications
which mark excessive or over- vomiting. which characterise the perfect and
after
in
The
satis-
that
of
remedy Kapha, a
the
and pleasing
the head, a
of the
sensation
the
heart,
throat and
lightness of the
emission of
Kapha (mucus).
patient should
a satisfactory
be
advised
to inhale
the the
in
fumes (Dhuma)
of
(burning")
drug
of
either
Snehana, Vairechana or
Sam ana
(soothing)
virtues
his
Memorable Verses '.-Then having washed body with tepid water and having perceived him to be in a pure state of mind and body the patient should
his
be advised to take
Kulattha or of
evening meal
or of
with the
soup
of
Mudga
568
[Chap. XXXIII.
person treated
with emetics
tion of
(at
Kapha
somnolence,
effects
drowsiness, fetid
smell
in
the
mouth,
evil
of
R.},
Kapha
D.
and
lienteric
diarrhoea
(Grahani).
The
Kapha
under a course of emetic treatment the possibility of all Kapha-origined affections is removed,
just as
by vomiting
a
felled
up together with
is
is
all its
twigs, fruits
and
9-10.
forbidden:
forbidden in cases
of
the
upward
determination
V^yu
in
the
abdominal dropsy, enlargement of the spleen, worms (in the intestines) and urinary complaints, as well as
in
respect
of
fatigued,
corpulent,
thirsty,
hungry,
infants,
Kshata
and
who
are of
studious
habits
and
be
difficulty.
It
should
and
of
Niruha-vasti,
It
should
to the
*
Vdyu.
prescribed
11.
The
weak
who
has taken
an
emetic
is
should be very
liable to
carefully
inasmuch
become
very
in such cases.
t Persons afflicted with cataract or blindness, Gulmi, facial paralysis, convulsion (Akshepaka), jaunJice, ascites, hoemorrhoids and corpulency
Chap. XXXIII.]
CHIKITSA STIIANAM.
569
To
(aforesaid) diseases in
which
to
it
resorted to
is
likely
give
an irrecoverable turn to
therefore, be applied
those diseases.
in
such
cases.
To induce
help of
is
the decoction
of
Madhuka (Yashti-madhu)*
cases,
if
these
the patient
be
Kapha
is
from
poisoning symptoms.
11-12.
recommend-i
or the
exhibition
in
of an emetic
recommended
in
cases
of poisoning,
wasting
diseases
(S'osha), in the
derangements of the
convulsions),
in
Insanity,
in
Apasmara
(hysteric
Meha
to
of
the
system,
in
aversion
food, in
scropfula
(Apachi),
mucous dysentery,
mind,
in indigestion,
in cough, in in
in erysipelas, in
inflammatory abscesses
in
(^Vidradhi),
in
water-brash,
(catarrh),
in
nausea,
asthma,
of the
lips,
Pinasa
in
fetid smell
nostrils
(Putl-ndsa),
inflammations
(fetid)
of
the
in
discharges
from
the
in
Adhi-jlhvika,
Upa-jihvik^
and Gala-s'undik^
patients
should not
R.
to
be
(lit.
D.
Madhuka
mean honey.
Galaganda,
He means
Prameha
it
say
that
Some
read here
but as
is
**Kushtha,
is
and
S'opha
that
(swelling)"
Meha
seems
to us
that reading
Ed.
7?
570
[Chap. XXXIII.
and the thorax), in haermorrhage from the lower channels, in the derangements due to the bodily Kapha and in all affections of the location
(affections of the glottis
of Kapha*.
13.
lYIode
:
of
administering
purga-
tives Purgatives should also be administered to a patient after the due application of Sneha (oil, etc.) and
Sveda
(for a
emetic.
O.i
should
be
given
him
next morning.
He
expressed
acid
fruits.
On
the next
morning an adequate
body has been
cleansed of
the
all
manner
laid
(Chapter
XXXV.
Classification of Koshtha Koshtha (bowels) may be grouped under three heads as mild or
easily
consti-
The
moved even
the
is
ascribable to
an abundance of
only with
Vatyu
the
and
Kapha and
difficulty
;
can be
moved
greatest
product of a
as
the
(three)
Doshas and
this is the
Purgatives
this
part,
in
but
necessity
emetics
is
mentioned
each
where required.
Chap. XXXIII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
571
should be administered in small doses to persons of lax bowels (Mridu Koshtha), in moderate doses to those of
and
in large
doses to persons
of extremely
constipated
purging
his stool
Metrical Texts : He
in a windless
lie
and exposure
of
Kapha
course of pur-
gative, in the same manner as an emission of saliva, the (emetic) drug, Kapha, Pitta and lastly of V^yu are
consecutively ejected
16-17.
IVIemorable Verses : An
Kapha and
digestion
Pitta, a
burning sensation
the body, an
limbs and
the
impaired
of
D.
R.)
are
effects
an
Kukshi and of the heart, and the retention of stool and urine are the symptoms which follow in the wake of a purgative medicine
which has
bowels.
failed to satisfactorily
Kapha and
of lightness
of the umbilicus*
and
*
''a
hilarity of the
wind due
^^"
which means
572
[Chap.
XXXIII.
stool,
etc.>
and restoration of the bodily Vayu to its normal condition due to the discharge of the (deranged; Vayu
(from the system) are
the
the
Diet : No
to
liquid food or
Peya should be
the
giveti
the
patient
on the day
in
event of
his not
and
in the
(after
light
him
doses,
whenproper
and
thirsty
after
the
I?-B.
firmness
improved digestive
blessings
re-
The deranged
removed (with the help of a purgative), precludes the possibility of the existence of any Pitta-orlgined complaint, just as the waters of a tank or
any other
bar
reservoir
out,
against the
aquatic animals
and
18.
Persons
.
who should
not be purged
Exhibition of
of
remedy (Sneha-
from
any
*
ulcer.
They
are
similarly
prohibited
in the
list.
in
Chap. XXXIII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
persons
573
respect
of
frightened
downward
body or of persons with any dart or foreign matter (salya) lying imbedded in the organism as well as in respect of infants and enciente.
orifices
of the
due
to an
in
acute catarrh
and acute
Ghrita).
fever or
or
tered
(in
cases
Pitta-predominant temperament.
tered
adminis-
by ignorant
physicians to
fatal.
who ought
:
Persons
The distempers
who should
of the
be purged
body
in
in
--fever, effects of
slow
the
system),
an aversion
ascites
food,
haemorrhoids,
tumours
(Arvuda),
in-ano,
vomiting,
erysipelas
(Visarpa),
of
Gulma, pain
stool,
Visu-
Visphotaka (carbuncle,
etc.),
Prameha,
oede-
distension
of the
abdomen with
by
574
[Chap. XXXIII.
the penis, haemorrhage from the upper channels (UrdhvaRakta-pitta), worms, diseases of the Pittdsaya (bowels
?>.,
?)
the
Metrical
remedies,
in spite
Texts : Emetic
and
purgative
the
of their possessing in
common
tend
powers
of
pansiveness
heat-making
(two)
properties,
to
remove the
virtue
injurious
principles
ways
by
digestion, carries
down
with
all
the
dislodged by virtue of
own
is
specific
properties).
An
(its
due
to)
its
but
it
soon forces
21-22.
its
way up with
Doshas
(to
be)
removed.
man
of loose or lax
cannot remove
all
23.
is
capable of being
means
if
that
emetic and
properly administered,
otherwise not.
The extraordinary
qualities of
of the Agni.
Chap. XXXIII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
accumulated
in
5/5
a large
The
quantity
(aggravated) Doshas
in
the
to be dislodged
expelled
(S'amana)
remedies should
very
slight,
Doshas being
even
seats.
from their
spontaneously dislodged
seat
or place of
off,
accumulation
in
the
system)
should
be purged
as,
expelled
patient of
impaired digestive capacity and extreme habitual constipation of the bowels (Krura-koshtha) after having im-
proved
his
digestion
Yava-kshdra
and
clarified
applying
Sneha and Sveda (as usual). A purgative remedy used after a due application of Sneha and Sveda to the body, leads to the looseness and dislodgment per force of the
aggravated Doshas from their seats, since they do not
An
who have
internally*
an
would tend make the aggravated Doshas of the body disto lodge from their seats and again adhere to the internal
quantity of Sneha,
abundant
27-28.
An
excessive quantity of
hurt,
in
cases of poisoning,
* Vrinda
pustular
in
(Pidakd),
This
reads
the
*'^f%^^T?(^"
place of
"^fWf ^?T^".
both
inletnally
means
that
used
and
externally.
576'
[Chap. XXXIII.
the application
of purgatives or emetics.
The body
of a patient, habit-
(Sneha),
should
be
first
made dry
(Ruksha).
The
29-30.
at
the
treated
with such
or
medicines,
purgative
emetic before-
Emetics and purgatives should then again be administered to him, after thus finding out the state and nature
of
his
Koshtha
(bowels).
An
and
in
emetic or
purgative
pleasant,
which
(in
is
small
The body
(health) of a patient to
is
whom
a purgative
first
or emetic medicine
administered without
applying
wood
at the time of
bending
it.
dislodged from
effects of
Sneha and Sveda and stirred by emollient foodf 33. are easily expelled by emetics and purgatives.
Chikitsita
Sthanam
in the
to
" P^^c-
of
'^^^f^f
?rT"-
This
means
Some
explain
'*i;^\
t%T&t"
to
CHAPTER XXXIY.
Now we
purgatives
shall discourse
or
(Vamana-Virechana-Vygtpach:
^Fifteen
different
kinds of
may
result
Of
(fifteen),
The
fourteen
to
other
both.
common
They
in
are
Sstvaseshaushadhatva
the medicine),
Hina-
(Vdtaja colicX
(over dosage),
Ayoga
(insufficient
dosage\
Ati-yoga
Jivsidatna
(haemorrhage),
Adhm^na
etc.),
Hridayopasarana (rising of the Doshas towards the heart) and Vibandha (suppression of stool and urine). 2.
very
keen
digestive
capacity
(Tikshndgni)
or
of lax
into
naturally drops
down
and
being
the
the
for
event of
its
retained
in
the
stomach,
even
a short while.
failure of the
73
578
[Chap.
XXXlV.
and a
thereof.
In
such a
case
again
applied
and a
An
meal remaining
an
aggravated
is
undigested
(in
the
stomach) or with
Kapha
forced
or
with a disordered
is
stomach (Amds'aya),
through the mouth.
the
upward and
of
in the
ejected
In
person
disordered
stomach
accumulations
ejected
(Kapha)
stomach should be
first
speedily
with an emetic and a stronger purgative should then be administered. A case where the food remains still
undigested
(in
the
intestines)
mucous
diarrhoea.
pleasant or tasteful
in
purgative should
be given in
moderate dose
the
normal dosage.
stomach.
At
this
stage;
honey,
clarified butter
and
treacle.
SaCvas'eshaudhatva
medicine, whether an
(Evils of an
:
unpurged
of
is
small dose
if
it
emetic or a
purgative,
absorbed
by the deranged Doshas of the body and retained in the system, cannot produce the wished-for
result of cleansing the system.
rise
In such a case,
sides,
it
gives
to
thirst,
pain
in
the
vomiting,
in
epileptic
fits,
nausea,
to
piercing or
food,
breaking pain
eructations,
the joints,
like
aversion
impure
and such
symptoms.
to
The
made
Chap.
XXXIV.]
CIIIKITSA
STHANAM.
579
hot water.
When
and with
there
be
made
to vomit.
Jirnaushadhatvam
purgative,
etc.)
(Evils of
digested
: A
mild
in
purgative
a
or
emetic or a
medicine administered
small
dose to a
man
is
of
like
results).
The aggravated
the
(purgative or
and
of the
body.
Under
dose
of the
to the patient.
mild medicine as
without a previous
medicine
of
administered
application
(existing)
disease
are
the
evils
which attend an
from the system
insufficient ejection of
after the
administration of an
More
cases with
the
help
of an appropriate
(and
medicine.
head,
sup-
pression or incarceration of
Vdyu
(flatus),
a cutting pain
'.exist-
which
result
from an
imper-
580
[Chap.
XXXIV.
The
remedy
in
there be a
in
dislodged
agitated
Dosha
bodily
his
system.
7.
Vata-S'ula
become
(Flatulent colic)
: The
Vdyu
one who does not observe a total abstinence in sexual The Vayu thus enraged tends to produce a matters.
kind of pain (S'ula)
in
the
sides,
waist
(S'roni),
back,
Marma
(heart)
and brings
on vertigo, epileptic fits and loss of consciousness. The remedy under such circumstances consists in anointing the patient's body with oil or clarified butter, fomenting An it with (hot and half-boiled paddy (Dh^nya-Sveda)
)
.
oil
as an Anuvdsana-Vasti.
8-A.
medication):
or
AyOgca
mild or an
(Partial
and deficient
previous
fails
insufficient
dose of an emetic
purgative,
administered without a
application of
to
find
Sneha
outlet
and Sveda
to
the
patient,
an
or
the
lower fissures
of the
body and hence brings about an aggravation of the Doshas incarcerated in the organism and produces a loss
of strength (Bala), as well as tympanites with a catching
pain
in the chest
(Hridaya-graha),
and
This
is
called
in
Ayoga.
The remedy
in
such cases
should
consist
inducing,
with powered
Madana
Chap.
XXXIV.]
dissolved
in
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
a saline solution, or in
581
fruit
moving the
shape
of
bowels with
decoctions.
stronger
purgative
in
the
8-B.
The
rise
symptoms.
be
The remaining
(Mahaushadhi).
of
or uneliminated Doshas
should then
strong potency
purgiiigs
mild
purgative, adof
ministered without
previous
application
Sneha
and Sveda
like distension
of the
abdomen below
and
flatus,
and produce
circumstances
pain
(S'ula),
itching
(Mandala).
The
in
remedy
should consist
and
stronger purgative
.
having employed an
Asthdpana-Vasti
to the
patient and
abdomen and
be fomented with
the
heated
purging
expelled
from the
The purging
(of
Dosha)
patient
when
the
would be found
to
full
of Doshas and
In
case of
the
(excreta),
system of
the
patient
treated
with
582
[Chap.
XXXIV.
whom
the
greatest
difficulty
treated
with
Asthapana.
Ati-yOga
Women,
often
etc.):
merchants,
attending
the
king
and
their
Vedas
of
(S'rotriya) are
the
necessity
repressing
natural
urgings
of the
systems
remains
accordingly purgatives
in their
fail
any
effect
organism.
Hence
strong
to
one
easily
moved would
of strength
body of the
and he
take a
to
clarified butter
made
Doshas involved.
excessive
should be
An
over-dose of
a purgative
may
bring on
may
be.
different
rice
fomented with
washings of
Chap.
XXXIV.]
of
CHIKiTSA STHANAM.
583
in
emission
the end.
The
patient in such a
case
should
be sprinkled
over
Applications of Fichchhd-vasti and of honey. Anuv^sana enemetas with milk and clarified butter are rccommendc 1. The patient should also be made to drink potions of the washings of rice mixed with the The diet should condrugs of the Priyaft^vddi gvoup 9-10. sist of boiled rice with milk or meat soup.
with
Jivadana (Haemorrhage)
ing
:
due
to excessive vomit-
In the
event of an
spit or
excessive use
In
of an
emetic
the patient
may
vomit blood.
such a case
the tongue hangs out (of the mouth) and the eyes seem
to expand,
thirst,
hiccough,
of
fever
goat's
and
A potion
blood,
Chandana,
Us'ira,
A.njana and
the
powders of
fried
sugar,
As an
alternative,
made
Peyd
the
(such as
Dadimha,
sugar, or a
etc.:)
and with
clarified
butter,
honey and
etc.
made
meat
be
Jangala animal.
Measures
laid
down
in
respect
also
of excessive bleeding
or haemorrh.dgc should
resorted to
11.
In
down
be rubbed
with pow-
dered
584
[Chap.
XXXIV.
(Drcikshdi and re-introduced into and position after which some other its men should bs made to taste any acid article in the
rubbed with
clarified
butter and
[of
the part
Vayu and Kapha, are recommended in a case of a numbness or catching pain of the jaw-bones in such cases. The other superwith drugs) antidotal to the deranged
thirst, etc,
should be treated
A faintness
(under
sounds of a lute or a
An
excess
(Ati-yoga)
of purging
is
marked,
at
the
outset,
This
is
streaked
mucus resembling the washings of meat, succeeded by an oozing out of actual red blood
all
The treatment
of haemorrhage.
lubricated
(with
cases
should
be as
in
those
first
proper place or
it
down
chapter of Kshudra-
Roga*.
laid
have been
Us' ita
etc.,
fruit,
Vadari
in
fruit,
for the
treatment of Guda-bhrams'a,
such cases.
Chap.
XXXIV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
58$
and Durvd grass subsequently cooled and mixed with the cream of clarified butter and Anjana, should be
syringed into the rectum in
the
manner of an Asthdred
pana-Vasti in the
blood
(lit.
case
of
an excessive flow of
Vasti should
of the
be employed
drugs of the
clarified butter,
milk,
blood.
pitta)
expressed juice of sugar-cane and (goat's) Remedies mentioned under haemoptysis (Raktain cases
marked by
tions
of life-blood (Jiva-sonita).
Decocbe
Jiva-^onita,
how
of
to be
known :
arise
(Jiva-s'onita')
piece of a linen or cotton should be soaked in (and dyed with) the emitted blo?d
whether
red stain
it
is
case
blood
The continuance
after
its
of the dye
or
blood or Jiva-sonita,
As an
the
discharged
it
person
who
is
suffering
from
a plethora of the
Doshas
in his
treated with a
still
contain the
an abundance of Vayu therein, takes a (purgative or an emetic) which is neither emollient nor hot, the medicine
is
likely to
of his
abdo-
74
586
[Chap.
XXXIV.
flatus
men (Adhmana).
arrests
the
emission
of
abdomen distended,
a pricking
in the sides,
pain
in
the
urinary
bladder (Vasti)
called
This
is
Adhmsina.
with
Vasti
rThe
,
Andha-varti,
appetising
medicines
and
with
measures.
15.
Parikartika
The Vayu and
'
anus,
etc.)
Pitta
organism
of an
enfeebled
moved
afflicted
:or of
are
deranged and
sharp, hot,
rise
to
:a sort
anus,
of
in
the
penis,
and the
in
neck
is
of
the
bladder (Vasti).
-the
The emission
lies
of flatus
arrested,
Vdyu
(wind)
incarcerated
the
vanishes.
The remedy
consists in
in clarified butter
The
cold water
and
be given his
Anuvdsana-Vasti
oil
cooked
16.
Parisrava (^Dysenteric
stools)
Doshas (morbific
mild
be employed
and
in c^ses of a
VsCyu predominancy,
Chap.
XXXIV.]
CIIIKITSA STIIANAM.
587
(conse-
(emetic
or purgative) medicine.
The Doshas
but in
abdomen, aversion
to food
and lassitude
and Kapha
(through the
of the
limbs.
The deranged
Pitta
(bile)
called ParisraVa.
and
such cases.
of the
bodily
Doshas involved
treated
the
case,
the
patient
*
should
be
with
Sneha
and Sams'odhana
(emetic or
17.
Pravahika
)r
(Diarrhoea)
to
medicine (purgative
emetic) administered
a person
who
has
been
md
flatus
Constant
black,
white
flatus
or
red-coloured
mucus
medical
case
orm
reatment
'arisr^va.
should
18.
be
similar
to
that of a
of
Hridayopasarana
Urgings towards vomiting or purging being injudiiously checked by a person from ignorance, causes downward or upward coursing of the Doshas of the
)0dy to and in the heart, thus pressing the greatest of the
rise to
an excruciating pain
upturned eyes,
in that
The
patient,
in
recommends
that a
588
[Chap.
XXXlV.
gushing his teeth and biting his tongue. whereas the remedy
An
in
inexperienclost,
anointing his
body with a Sneha (oil or clarified butter) and fomenting it with half-boiled and unhusked paddy (Dhanya-Sveda).
Gil cooked with Yashti-madhu should
be employed
in
the
manner
of an
Anuvdsana
made
to vomit
washings of
ance of the
rice
Dosha
Vlbandha (retention
Use
of cold
sorting to cool places
water, exposure to
winds and
re-
and such other conduct during the action of an emetic or a purgative remedy in a person tend to thicken the Doshas loosened and dislodged from their seats by virtue of
their out-flow,
its
potency,
arrest
by
affecting
the
ex-
of stool,
urine
and
Vayu
fever,
(flatus),
attended with
rumbling
in the intestines,
burning sensation and excruciating pain. The patient should in such a case f be made to speedily vomit the contents of his stomach, and the concomitant
(such as fever,
etc.)
symptoms
actual
should
be
treated
with
of their
in
and respective
Doshas
attacks).
Drugs
in
efficacious
subduing the
confined
the
lower cavity
\
should be
employed
'
admixture of
in
* Dallana
such cases*
XXXIX., Sutra-Sthanam.
Chap.
XXXIV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
589
cases of the
Anuvdsana Vastis should be prescribed in consideration of the nature and intensity The nature of the of the Doshas involved in the case.
Proper
Asthapana
and
diet should
nature
of the Doshas.
The supervening
distresses
in
considera20.
The
cutting pain
in
anus
in
connection with
the
throat
faecal
in
The oozing
out of the
matter
downward
(Parisrdva) in
What
tation
diarrhoea (Pravdhikd)
is
is
to vomiting.
21.
IVIemorable Verse
".-The
in the
fifteen
kinds
of
present
chapter
22.
Sthdnam
in the
which deals with the treatment of the disorders resulting from an injudicious use of purgatives and emetics.
Sus'ruta Samhitd
CHAPTER XXXy.
Now we
shall
discourse
classifications of a
and
applications
i.
(Netra-
Vasti-Pramaina-Pravibhsiga-Chikitsitam).
a Sneha^
varied
etc.;
and why
and of
Because on account of
its
its
functions
being composed
of
the
(Samgraha\ pacify (Sams'amana) and cleanse (Sams'o* dhana) the different Doshas (morbific principles) of the
body.
It
helps
the recreation
and growth of
of an
eyesight,
fresh
emaciated
arrests
regular
and proper use of a Vasti tends to improve one's complexion and bodily strength, imparts longevity, contributes to the growth of the body, ensures the enjoyment
of sound health and guards against
disease
the inroad of
any
whatever.
Applications of
Vastis are
highly
diseases
of
the
head,
fits,
Adhimantha,
(Ekdnga)
ascites
vomiting, facial
paralysis, epileptic
plegia,
locomotor
ataxy
(gravels
scrotal
and
or
paraplegia
(Sarvanga-Roga\
dropsy,
tympanites,
or
abdominal
concretions),
Sarkara
(Sula),
urinary
gastralgia
cele,
hernia,
etc.),
Upadams'a,
and urine (Aniha), strangury (Mutra krichchhra), Gulma, Vdta-rakta, upward coursing of urine, stool and Vdyu,
Chap.
XXXV.]
of
CHIKirSA STHANAM.
of catamanial
59I
fluid,
loss
the chest),
Manydgraha
(false pre-
and Mudha-garbha
2.
sentation and
difficult labour).
ofVasti
due to the action of the deranged Vayu, Pitta and Kapha, in those due to the vitiated condition of blood and in those brought on
all
of them.
3.
length of
boy
of eight
and
bulb-
The
at
two
fingers,
and two
(to
The
girth of their
mouths
made
The quantity
should
four,
of the fluid
with
is
which
an
Asthapana-Vasti
be charged
The Karnikas
are attached to
the
pipes for
Prasrita measure
is
generally
equal
to
two Palas,
i e.^
text.
sixteen
Tolds.
But
he^re
it
592
(in volume).
[Chap.
XXXV.
here
of the
equal to
patient's
own palms
(in
each particular
case).
4.
of the
fluid to
^ge and
capacity.
consideration
of his
strength and
bodily
The
pipe of a Vasti
in
respect
of an
adult above
twenty-five
fingers in
years
of
age,
should
be
made
twelve
thumb
at its base
its
finger at
mouth.
At a distance of three
fingers
from
The
)re
pass through
at
the
mouth would
fruit or of a
all
The
to the
pipe should
its
in
cases
be
root,
for the
purpose
mouth
The quantity
the pipe
in
case
of
an Astha'pana Vasti
respect
twelve Prasritas.
The length
of
the
made
as
youth of sixteen.
of
gold,
6.
pipe should
iron,
made
either
silver,
It
copper,
brass,
ivory,
horn,
gems
or
wood.
should
be
straight,
smooth and
its *
and bulbular
not pointed) at
with) the
mouth.
The
Vasti
The Vasti
is
* should be (prepared
its
so called
from
being
this
(Vasti) of
an animal.
Dallana notes in
Chap.
XXXV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
full-grown
ox, buffalo
593
or a
it
Metrical Text
reed,
In
the
absence of a pipe, a
In the
made
8.
should
be
softened
It
and
repeatedly
lubricated
with a
Sneha.
has
generally a wide
fitted to the
any).
The mouth
tied
pana or the
as
the
case
may
be,
is
Vastis
may
is
NairuMka
The term
Asthdpana
vasti.
as the Madhu-Tailika
convey
same meaning.
its
Niruha-vasti
so
Sana measures, and the bladder of a goat or a sheep should be used in the
Uttara-vasti.
;s
594
[Chap.
XXXV.
of the
is
so
named from
virtue
The
mode
of applying a Niruha-vasti.
is
lO.
The Anuva^sana
fluid
amount
fourths.
good
effect
An
Auuvaisana-vasti
a
of
its
even
event of
its
of
its
being
The
an
be
used
Mattrs^-vasti again
which
is
applicable in
all cases, is
alternative
to
an
Anuvasana-vasti,
but
should
an
Anuvdsana-vasti.
1 1
Metrical Texts : A
a cleanser
of
the
Niruha-vasti
It
is
acts
as
system (S'odhana).
anti-fat
may
the organism
when
all its
Niruhachannels
As water
will
all
freely
run
through
of
previously cleansed of
Anu-
vdsana tend to
cleanse
the
organism
all
Doshas
of the
(morbific diatheses)
and
to increase the
vitality
organism.
to a
Sneha-vasti
Doshas by the
application of a Niruha-vasti.
mental
of the
and
a thirsty
state
Chap.
XXXV.
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
delirium,
epilepsy,
595
(Pdndu),
giddiness,
vomiting,
Kushtha, Meha,
ascites, obesity,
month of her
in
respect
men and
persons
emaciated
by a bodily
should
urinary
appli-
Vayu
of
13.
IVIctrical
Text : The
in
Asthdpana-vasti
ascites,
be exclusively applied
cases
complaints (Meha),
cation of
Kushtha and
is
it
obesity.
The
an
Anuvdsna-vasti
entirely
forbidden
in those cases
inasmuch as
The potency
of the Vasti
(medicine) spreads
over the
its
minutest
is
cells
and
The
emitted out
itself
or
but
its
organism through the intervention of the Apdna and The potency of the Vasti in the the other Vdyus.
Pakvds'aya acts on the whole organism from top to
like the sun in the
* Stikantha
toe,
Dutta
in his
this sloka,
but
he reads
the
foecal
Kapha)
the
place of '*^;ff^"
is
(with
matter, etc.).
The reading
preferable inasmuch 9s
Kapha
is
included in Mala.
596
[Chap.
XXXV.
the
system
the Doshas
abdomen
of
is
(Koshtha).
all
15-A.
As
the
aggravation
principles) of the
body
an aggravated condithe
dissolution
may
hence lead to
of
Vasti,
and nothing
it
else, is
the only
means
of coping with
the
aggravation of the
to
its
Vayu
(by
subduing and
restoring
is
normal condition),
just as
the sea-coast
the
swollen
well-applied
to
the
body and
improvement
in
its
complexion.
evil
effects
which
are consequent
cation of a Vasti.
number,
viz.,
the
may shake
or revolve
;
it
and
be pressed slantingly.
width of
its
internal
aperture, excessive
length or
The
five objection-
able features in the bladder (Vasti-dosha) are an excessive flabbiness, narrowness, width of
its
internal aperture,
its
Variation in pressures
during
its
application
mouth (neck^ put upon a Vasti (Enema syringe) may be attended with any of the
Chap.
XXXV.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
(Pidana-dosha),
viz.,
597
over-
excessive
force),
under-pressure,
repeated
eleven de-
The
(Dravya-dosha) are
extreme keenness of
over-
insufficient
cooking,
or in
Lying with the head raised up or hung down a bent or sitting posture or resting on one's
in
back or
side
in
contracted
posture
or
on one's right
(Say yai- dosha)
are
the
seven defective
postures
laid
during the
twenty-four
of
application
defects
These
the
are
the
which
attend
the
wrong application
are
Vasti
owing
to
ignorance or inexperience of
the
effects
physician,
while
those which
of the
injudiciousness of
number and
i6.
is
would be described
Chikitsita (Chapter
XXXIX,
into
The Sneha
obstructed
in
injected
its
passage
is
and
cannot consequently
it
retained in
viz
its
^
following
eight
causes,
obstruction
by
the
three
Doshas,
in
matter (accumulated
the bowels),
being injected
an omission to foment
patient's
body),
using
the
lastly
Sneha
use
in a cold
state
or in a small quantity of
and
the
of no
meals or
to
scanty meals
by
patient
previous
the
application of a Vasti.
due to the indiscretion of both the physician and the patient. Nine distressing symptoms (Vydpad) namely
598
as
[Chap.
XXXV.
a defective application
the
Asthapana
Vastis,
distension
of
(Adhmdna), a cutting
pain
in the region
(Parikartika) Dysenteric
stools
(Parisrdva),
diarrhoea
(Pravdhikd),
affecting
in
the
heart (Hridayaopasarana),
catching pain
the limbs,
over-dosage, haemorrhage
in-
the
briefly
symptoms (Vydpad) have been described above. Their symptoms and treatdistressing
in the
following chapter.
18.
deals
with
the
dimensions,
classifications
aid
CHAPTER XXXVI.
Now we
ment of
the
shall
discourse
on the medical
pipe and of the
treat-
on an
vasti
injudicious application
the
pipe
which
ulcer.
should
be
treated
as
a recent
or
incidental
An
of the
pipe
the time
gives
rise
to
pain in the
with
Pitta-subduing
(oil,
and
sprinkled
with
Snehas
clarified
butter, etc.\
slanting or
pipe
after its
rectum causes
its
mouth
to
be
complete
and satisfactory
injection
Hence
ively
its
mouth should
or
by an experienced physician.
thick
The
use
of an excess-
the rectum
in
the
manner mentioned
to the
itself
The
injection
of a Vasti
of the
pipe or
(attached
to
the pipe)
the
the
pipe,
would
hurt
the
Guda
and
at the anus)
bleeding
therefrom.
Pitta-subduing
600
fChap.
XXXVI.
a case.
Pichchhila-Vastis
be employed in such
The
fluid
application
of a Vasti
with
pipe
of
small
out (without
all
thus occasioning
insufficient
the maladies*
which attend an
In the event
the
of the
result
pipe
being large
would
case of
2.
which
or
result
from the
thick
are
large
too
an imperfect
fitting of its
A
An
(proportionately)
smaller efficacy
smaller
imperfectly fixed
similar to those
3.
resulting
cracked pipe.
An
which
injection
made with
considerable force
the
by a
stomach (Am^saya)
by the
up-coursing
higher up
is
Vdyu
and
the
organism
the
nostrils. J
Under
circumstances,
the
t According
applicable
in
to
DalUna
the
remedy
etc.
in
;
this
case
would be that
holds that the
case
of Mutrdghdla,
but Jejjata
remedy
X
lies in
An
additional
fits
causes
vomiting,
nausea,
this
epileptic
Vrinda supports
additional reading.
Chap.
XXXVi.J
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
66l
patient
neck
and
(his
the
medicinal
fluid
effect
Hence
it
should be duly
pressed.
in the
to
If
the pipe
in
be retained for an
(unnecessarily)
long
time
it
the
tends to
This should be remedied by a second applicope with the intensity of the disease.
insufficiently
The
lining
use of an
cooked Sneha
Vasti) leaves
a slimy
sticky
deposit
on
the
inner
of the
purgatives.*
The
application
of a
Andha
abdomen with
the
retention
of stool,
result
The
applica-
of a
Gayadasa
Vasti
rea:ls
warm
or
and recommends
the
purgatives to be used in
;6
602
[Chap.
XXXVI.
Strong solution
tion,
a burning sensa-
diarrhoea
Pitta.
Tlie use of
and (an aggravated condition of the) any extremely cold or mild medicine
a Vasti arrests the emission
of
the
abdomen).*
The
in the event of
vice
fluid
versa.
The
consisting
of
an
excessive
quantity of
Sneha
(dullness
would produce a general inertness of the organism, of organic functions), while one entirely
any Sneha would produce numbness of the organism and a distension of the abdomen. The
bereft of
remedy
of the
in either
case consists in
i^vh.^
employing a Vasti
opposite
5.
kind
respectively).
The application of a Vasti to a patient with his head downward is attended with symptoms peculiar to
an act of over-pressing (the bladder of the Vasti), and
the
of
remedy
a
also
would
be
similar.
The
application
Vasti to
would suppress
urine, in
much
?)
relief.
The
injected
fluid
An
additional
Niruha-vasti
region,
rectum and
the
pelvic
fluid
of an extremely
thin consistency
would produce
only a Utile effect and might produce diarrhoea. t Jejjata's reading of this passage does not include the application of
Sveda but means that the Uttara-vasti should be applied with a Sneha.
Chap.
XXXVI.]
fails
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
enter into the
intestines (Pakvds'aya)
603
in
and
to
the event of
the
patient
lying in a stooping
posture
in
The V^yu
rise
such
in
gives
to
pain
abdomen and
on
his
rectum.
in
The
the
the bowels
event of
the patient
lying
back
during the
case agitated
prevents the
the
full
intestines,
owing
in
to
its
being
acted
upon
by
of a
In a case of
a
the application
Vasti to a patient
down without
tive.
entering
into
the
bowels;
it,
cannot
The
enter
into
when
(of
the Vasti
applied to
situated
on the
of a
left
side
is
the
abdomen).
The
the
application
Vasti
his
not recommended
or in
when
patient
since
it
lies
is
on
face
such
other
posture
6.
We
shall
describe
hereafter
(in
adopted
The dangers
(Vyaipat) attending
respective
7.
here
in
this
chapter.
604
[Chap.
XXXVI.
in
Ayoga : Cramps
intestines,
pains
(S'ula)
the
result
from the application of a Vasti charged with a medicinal solution either cold, inadequate in quantity,
or deficient in
its
therapeutic virtues.
All these
symp-
toms are included within the term Ayoga or deficient application of a Vasti which should be remedied by a
strong Vasti and a strong purgative.
8.
Distension
of the
the
regions
of the
sides,
event of the
(in
Doshas
his
in
and
results
would be the
injections
same.
Similar
would
large
follow
of cold
medicinal
solutions
doses
or
clarified
butter
as
well
as
from those
in
(in his
bowels
in
The remedy
solutions
should
consist
the application
of a Vasti
as
medicinal
vasti.
9.
well
of
an
Anuvdsana-
The
Pitta
the distress,
known
as Parikartika, attended
v,
ith
Applications of the
be the remedies
in
Chap.
XXXVI.]
distress
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
60$
The
cation
strong,
known
of strength, of a
acid
Pitta
to
The
i^Sula)
distress
known
is
the effect of
an
excessively
As'thapana
or
Anuvdsana Vasti.
rice
of boiled
saturated
in
the
manner
(oil
of an
Anuvdsana
12.
Vasti, of a medicated
Sneha
Mad/iura group,
known as Hridayopasarana, accompanied with such symptoms as, aching pains in the The
distress
body and
all
the
application of a
Niruhaas
solutions
in
well
from
those
diseases
in these
of an
of
An uvdsana- vasti
bodily
consists
in
the
complicated
the deranged
V^yu.
the
in
13.
The remedy
cases
applying
efficacious
with
all
solutions
breaking pain
in
and
the
limbs,
numbness ( Anga-graha), yawning, shivering and lassitude are the symptoms which follow the applications of a
Vasti inadequately charged, or charged
with medicinal
Ruksha
(dry)
6o5
[Chap.
XXXVI.
having
lain in
at the time
of
the
of
a dry
or
in
Vdyuthese
predominating temperament.
cases
The
remedy
should
anointments
Symptoms which
applications
of
are
known
charged
as Atiyoga, following
Vastis
with
an
inordinate
quantity
of
medicinal fluid or
as
strong solutions
after
well
as
the application
and
in
slight
derangements
of
the
in
bodily
cases
Doshas
laid
down
a cold
gatives.
state
is
The
also
use
of
Pichchhila vasti
as
it
in
recommended,
15.
much
relief.
Measures and
remedies mentioned
bowels)
respect
of
connection
the
symptoms
of a
(Jivaida'na)
follow-
ing the
excessive use
Vasti.
Applications
of
of distressing
symptoms
are
application
(of
of a
All
the
dis-
their
to be
discrete
(Vyapat) in connection
17-18.
ap.
XXXVI.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
be given
after
6oJ
the lapse of a
A
drug.
purgative should
An
An
Anuv^sana-vasti should
19.
Sth^nam
in
the
Samhitd which
CHAPTER XXXVIT.
Now we
Anuvdsana
shall
discourse
on the treatment of an
vasti
vasti
and an Uttara
(AtlUVasatl-should
to
and
after
taken
his
meal of
solution
Three-quarter-parts
of the
medicinal
enjoined to be used in
and tempera-
(full)
dose of a
Sneha
vasti
An enema (Vasti)
stool, flatus
Snehanot be
(emulsive or oleaginous
person
enema) should
applied to a
whose organism
an
appropriate
of the
has not
been
emetic
and
The potency
infiltrate
to easily
in the
into
manner before
medicated
indicated.
Now we
several
in
to
be used
as
drink
and errhines and in charging a Sneha-vasti and which have the power of destroying a variety of diseases (if so
used).
3-A.
S
First Tal la
Drugs
such as
S athi,
Pushkara,
together,
madhu, Vacha, Vilva and Chitraka should be pounded made into a paste and duly cooked with oil (of
Chap. XXXVII.J
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
609
much
The
use
YAyu and
in cases of
haem-
tympanites with
retention
affections
of stool
of
aud
urine,
Vayu
(nervous
the
waist
the
(lumbago), the
thighs
(sciatica),
the
back
and
abdomen.
3.
milk and
group.
Anuvdsana-vastis of
kind
are
highly
efficacious in cases of
stool
and
urine,
impaired
haemorrhoids,
lienteric
diarrhoea (Grahani),
retentions of urine
and
4.
Third Taila
Danti, Vilva, Vacha,
Trivrit),
X^Chitrakd,
Ativishd,
Pdthd,
Amisha
Ams'umati (Sdlaparni), Rdsnd, Nilini, Chaturangula (Aragvadha), Chavya, Ajamodd, Kdkoli, the two kinds of Medd, Deva-ddru, Jivaka, Rishavaka, VarshdAjagandhd, S'atdhva, Harenu, Asva-gandhd, Manand Taskara (Choraka) should be pasted together and cooked with the proper quantity
bhu,
of milk and
oil.
The
oil
thus prepared
of the
is
highly
effi-
cacious in
the disorders
deranged Vayu.
In-
manner
of (an Anuvasana-
77
6lO
vasti),
it
[Chap.
XXXVII.
urinary
diseases, obstinate
Fourth Taila: A
decoction
of
the
drugs
Rohisha,
Sahd
(Mudga-parni),
NdgaMurvd, As'va-gandhd, the two Amritd (Guduchi and Haritaki), Sahdchara, Vari (Satd-vari), S'unthi^ Kdka-ndsd^ Viddri Yava^ Mdsha^ Atasi, Kola and
vald,
with (a Kalka
of)
as
much
of a
The
oil,
if
employed
in
the
manner
Vasti,
in cases of diseases
due to
Vdyu
shoulders (Amsa)
and
in the
of the neck).
6.
: The
drugs
of Kdkoli, Jivaka,
Ativishd^
Krishnd^
Kdka-ndsd,
Vacha^
S'atdvari,
adequate quantity of
and
clarified butter
(in
equal
much
butter.
as
the
combined weight
oil
of the oil
and
clarified
This
manner of
retentions
an Anuvasana- vasti
of stool and
It
cases of
Gulma and
of the
urine with
a distension
abdomen.
conquers
the deranged
Vdyu and
and
acts as
digestion,
strength
creates
fresh
Chap.
XXXVII
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
as
6X1
it
semen.
alleviate
Used
ail
an
errhine or
as a drink
to
tends to
affections
7.
confined
the regions
above
the clavicles.
Sixth Sneha
arya,
XYashti-madhu,
Chandana,
JJs'ira,
Kds'm-
Katuka,
Utpala^
S'ydmd,*
Padma(in
equal
whole quantity of Sneha to which should be added a quantity of milk weighing eight times
as
much
as
the
Sneha
(oil
and
clarified
butter
added
dhddi group.
erysipelas
fever,
burning sensations
body and
paste
all
other dis8.
Seventh
and
Syamalat^),
(red
Sneha : A
Ndga-kes'ara,
of
Mrindla,
the
two
kinds
of
Chandana
and
white),
Bhu-nimba,
Padma-vija,
in all)
should
of
cooked
seers seers
of) of)
the
oil
decoction
Trina-mula\
twice as
yields
to
much
the curative
efficacy
of this medicated
9,
oil,
Eig'hth
phald,
Sneha : A
Murvd^
" S'y^ma " as
paste composed
Chitrakay
of Tri-
Ativishd^
Trivrit,
Vdsaka^
as
* Dallana explains
*'
"Mustaka."
t Dallana explains
see
"Trina-mula" as "Trina-pancha-mula"
for
which
6l2
tChap.
XXXVII.
Nimba, Aragvadha, Shad-granthd (Vacha), Sapta-parna, the two kinds of Haridrd, (Haridrd and Daru-haridrd),
Guduchi, Indra-sura, (Indra-varuni), Pippali, Kushtha,
should
and (sixteen
itches,
of
Obesity, a feeling of
well as diseases
readily
as
physical
to
languor,
etc.,
as
due
the deranged
condition
of Kapha,
oil)
yield
employed
a medidrink, or
a gargle (Gandusha), a
lo.
anointment, or as a Vasti.
Ninth Sneha
all)
Kaliya, Bhdrgi,
Haritaki,
Maricha, Eld,
the Valli * and
as the
Katuka,
Pippali-mula,
Katphala pounded
together and
the
much
weight
of the
of
sesamum
castor
oil
(weighing four
seers).
All
kinds
bodily
of diseases
Kapha readily yield to the use of this (medicated) Anuv^sana oil when employed in the manner of an enema (Vasti). ii. Tenth Sneha : A pasted compound of
Vidanga,
Udichya, Saindhava
salt,
S'athi,
Pushkara,
Chitraka, Katphala,
Yashti-madhu, S'ydmd
-f",
the
*'Valli-
for wrhich
XXXVIII.
wSutra-Sthanam.
*'S''yama"
as
Dallana explains
"Vriddha-ddraka" and
"Renu'
as
"Pat jataka".
Chap. XXXVII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
6l 3
Nichula
Chavya, Naradhipa
of the drugs of the
(Aragvadha)
with the
decoction
Mushkakddi group, should be cooked with an adequate quantity of sesamum or castor oil. The use of this oil in the manner of an Anuvdsanavasti
(enema) speedily
proves
curative
in
cases
of
Plihodara
stipation
(enlargement of the spleen), obstinate conof the bowels, Vdta-Rakta, Gulma, retentions
of stool
flatulent
distention of the
abdomen,
Kapha,
(Sarkara)
in
urinary
complaints,
gravels in the
12.
all
bladder
and
in haemorrhoids.
An
the
Anuv^sna-vasti
may
be applied in
(if
parts
of
day and
night and
even
necessary) without
and
purgatives,
Vdyu
has
been incarcerated
be
and
extremely
aggravated.
The
dry
made
in
respect of
in
a person of an extremely
temperament, or
aggravated
his
Vdyu extremely predominates, only after system had been made sufficiently emulcent
injections
with an
Anu-
But
if
his
bodily Vdyu,
a Nirudha-vasti (enema\ charged with a medicinal solution and with a profuse quantity of Sneha added therewith,
before applying a
Sneha
(Vasti).
Nirudha-vasti
has
fully acted,
prepared
with
Yashti-madhu
and
Madana
manner of an AnuvdsaVayu,
etc.
13.
6l4
[Chap.
XXXVII.
the
Sneha
(of
the
to
Vasti;
owing to
potency
is
a distention of the
abdomen attended with fever and heaviness of the limbs. The mouths of the internal ducts of the body
remain dilated and the Doshas remain
places
fire
{i.e.,
in their
proper
agitated),
remains surcharged with the essence of the digesduring the day time, hence the potency (Ojas)
Sneha-vasti
tive food
of a
easily
An Anuvasanathe night
may
in
summer
of the
affections
of
Vdyu
(Vdta-roga).
make such
the
evening (Pradosha)
such instances.
evening
summer and
Sneha.*
ward
in the internal at
a case
partaken
See Chapter
XXXI
Chikitsita-Sthanam.
Chap.
XXXVII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
61$
The
use
of a
Sneha-vasti
is
forbidden
in
an
fluid
ness
mach.
An
made just after a meal, since the application of a Vasti made during the continuance of a partially digested
or undigested
meal
in
the
An Anuv^sana enema
after
the
patient
had taken
(oil
double
introduction
of
the
Sneha
into
the system
and epilepsy.
Sneha.
moderate quantity
being
AnuvcLsana-vasti.
The
patient
before
treated
with an
Anuvasana
vasti
soup f, cow's milk and meat-essence to a quarter part i6. less than the quantity he can ordinarily take.
*
to
Gayadasa reads
to
*'
^J^^Tc^fT
"
^" P^^^"
^ "^^cMIfT"
^"'^ explains it
mean "owing
the potency
of the
Sneha
in traversing
through the
the
Mudga soup
should
be
taken without
He
cow's
milk and
meat -essence
Pitta
in accordance
with
Kapha,
of the
X Dallana, on the
that half and one-fourth
digestive capacity.
authority
older
fill
Commentators explains
but only to three- fourths,
take according
to
his
fed to his
he can
ordinarily
6l6
[Chap.
XXXVII.
The mode
vasti
an
:
of
applying a
patient to
SnehaThen he
be treated with
Anuvasana
should
be
first
anointed (with
a Sneha) and gently fomented with hot water. should be advised to take
his
meal
in
the
prescribed
to
Then having
and
under
he
should
be treated with
the Sneha-vasti.
is
The mode
that of
described
Niruha-vasti.
his
He
should
it
be
kept
silently
lying
on
back as long as
would take
entire
to
count
a hundred
words (V^k).
of one's
The
organism
in
the
event
lying with
after
outstretched
manner
the
application of a Sneha-vasti.
The
patient should
be
palms of
his
The
(patient
with gentle
jerks).
that
he should be laid on a
little
possible
and conform to
1719.
mixed with the Sneha (to be used in the Vasti) and (the whole compound) applied lukewarm, inasmuch as the injected
Sneha would thereby easily flow back (without producing any pain and burning sensation, etc.) and dribble
*
his
wrists
of the
Some
explain
that
the
buttocks of
the
patient
rate
should
his
to
be
raised up
At any
buttocks
should be
up
in
remain
and not
come out
instantly.
Chap.
XXXVII.
in
CHIKITSA STIIANAM.
after
617
If
down
in the
due time
the application.
injected
into
at
any
the bowels
manner of an Anuvdsana enema (Vasti) is instantly driven back by the pressure of the incarcerated abdominal V^yu, or the V^yu (air) of the bladder (Vasti\ or by an excessive heat, keenness (in potency;, or an over-dose of the injected fluid itself, or by the over dose
of the medicines (subsequently) added thereto, a Snehavasti
abdomen
is
effect.
20-21.
(flatus)
Vayu
proin
duced by using an
an
Anuvdsana-vasti.
insufficient
quantity of Sneha
in the
burning sensation
body,
an excessive Anuvisana
enema.
The
satisfactory
to
any distressing
patient
symptoms such
22.
as burning
and sucking
f sensations, etc.
The
may
be given
light t
meal or diet
he
is
capacity,
hungry)
should be
noted that
"^"
in
the
text
means
that
on the
satisfactory action of
may come
mean
thirst.
X "Light" means both light in quantity as well as in quality. that a patient Some commentators explain this couplet to mean
of ordinary digestive capacity should
patient of keen digestive capacity
be given a
take a
full
light food,
whereas a
may
one,
78
6l8
[Chap.
XXXVI I-
and S'unthi should be given hot to the patient on the (following) morning as it would sharpen his appetite
and produce a fresh
This
is
23.
the procedure
of applying a Sneha-vastl.
or nine
applications
of Sneha-vastis
made
in succession alternately
24-A.
Successive actions of the Vastis: The first application of the Vasti permeates the pelvic and
the
The
inguinal
The second
part of the
Vayu
in the
cephalic
third
body
to the
to
its
normal condition.
The
contributes
The own
of
essence.
In
this
way
the
fifth
application
sixth
Vasti
permeates
fat,
the the
blood,
the
the
the
flesh,
eighth
oily
bones,
and
This
essence.
of
Vasti-applications
repeated
its
twice tends to
purify
the
semen
24.
impure or unhealthy
constituents.
person treated
and Niruha-vastis
in the
and conduct
live
is
way
his
that of an
elephant,
in
and
full
to
a sinless
thousand years,
faculties,
25.
the
enjoyment of
intellectual
god-like
beauty and
horse-like
swiftness.
An
excessive
either of a Sneha-vasti, or of a
Niruha
vasti,
should be
first
(Sneha-vasti) tends to
Chap. XXXVII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
capacity*
619
to
and
bring
on
an
Vayu.
I
Hence an application
apprehension of an aggravation of
Daily applications of a Sneha-
Pitta,
parched
and Vaya-predominating temperament, while in other instances they should be made on each fourth day, so that the digestive capacity might not The application of a moderate bj thereby imp lire d.
or dry (Ruksha)
is
always beneficial
Similarly,
a small quantity
26.
Distresses from
we
(an abuse or excess
distressing
of)
Sneha-vasti
which are found
Now
of
to attend
Sneha
symptoms
vasti of a
are produced
by the application
in the
of a
Sneha
case
of a patient
filled
whelmed, as
in the
it
27.
Specific
with the peculiar
(in
Symptoms
V^yu
: An
astringent taste
Vishama-Jvara
as,
pain
the reten-
Sneha
bowels over-whelmed
>"
Vrinda
reads
"
^^rf
of a
f^TfTOf^i^1
Pl^ce oi
'
^^T^Uin the
^^rf^^".
ed by an
text
This means that the Piila and the Kapha would be aggravat
excessive
use
Sneha-vasti.
The
next
couplet
woul
Ed.
620
[Chap.
XXXVII
Fever, a burning
perspiration,
of
a pungent
the
complexion,
bowels over-
urine and the eyes are the features which are due to the
[retention of the
Sneha
in
the
whelmed by
Pitta.
Water-
and an aversion to food are the indications due to the retention of the injected Sneha in the bowels overpowered by the action of the deranged Kapha. In these (Sneha) Vastis and such other cases, applications of
remedial
Doshas (giving
of the
Sneha
in the
28-29.
Cramps
(Am^saya),
tion
(Sula)
and
heaviness
of
in
the
stomach
affec-
suppression
the
in
Vdyu
the
(flatus),
of the heart,
a bad taste
fits,
mouth,
difficult
respiration,
epileptic
vertigo
and an aversion
retention
to
of
in the
down
first
abdomen
of a person
who
30.
languid feeling
the intestines
mark
the
injected
a
matter
of
proper remedies.
in the
The remedy
application
vastis
Chap. XXXVII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
621
sense-
D. R.)
Sneha
be
of the
purgatives).
Such
case
should
a case of
Ati-pidita
(overpressure on the
and
32.
Asth^pana-vastis as well.
An
is
potency, injected
with
the
if
help of an
not
to
enema,
not
retained
the
system,
duly fomented
scanty stools,
in the
rise
cramps
of the
(Sula),
region
intestines (Pakvds'aya)
etc.
sion
of stool,
an Asthapana as well
by that of an Anuvdsana-vasti.
n,
only a small
rise
A
into
bowels
of a
fails to
patient taking
flow
quantity of food,
to a
dullness
of spirit,
remedied
by the
(the
Asth&pana-vastis
charged with
decoction
of)
application
Anuvasana
and
enemas
charged
with
Sneha
drugs.
boiled
34.
cooked with
those (S'odhaniya)
The Sneha
the system)
of a Vasti,
if
day and
application,
without giving
any physical discomfort, docs no mischief but exerts all the good effects of the application of the Vasti.
622
Whereas,
if
fChap.
XXXVII.
little
benefit to
the patient.
tion of
The
the
without
producing
physical
discomfort
should
be ascribed to
introduction
subsequent applications of Sneha should be Thus we have finished describing the diseases (Vy^pat and symptoms which result from the injudicious use of Sneha (-Vastis) together wi;h the nature of
ed and
all
stopped.
the
medical
37,
treatment to
be
employed
in
each of
them.
Uttara-vastiS
mode
to
Now
we
shall
describe the
the
of applying an Uttara-vasti
(injection into
patient^.
urethra of a
male or of a female
purpose
i^in
The pipe
a
the
case of
male
patient)
in length,
measured by the
top-end
own
fingers.
It
(in
at
its
and
mustard
(of the
in
is
seed.
Several
hold
that
pipe
should
be equal to that
largest dose of a
of the
penis
patient).
The
Sneha to be used
Uttara-vasti)
connection with
an urethral
injection
cha Pa
a)
and
this should be
in respect of patients
case
of a male.
Chap.
XXKVII
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
623
the Karnikis
should be placed
end).
fingers
in
length
(of
channel
the
sufficient to allow a
38.
Mudga-
injection (Vasti),
Two
case of
girl
length
of the pipe
should be
urethra in
case
of a
the
in the
young
to
should
be introduced
it
the
length of one
finger
only.
Here
to
should
be noted
are
be
determined
by the
Prasrita mea-
Sneha by which
to
is
meant
a quantity that
would
the
hand extending
the
roots
of the
phalanx
is
instances.
In
the
dosage should be
39.
in
each case.
The Vasti
of the
of
made
of
a goat, or in
bird,
its
absence,
leg
the
neck of a
for
or
of the
a Driti
leathern bag
40.
holding water), or of
any other
soft skin.
body of the
be
first
treated with a
He
He
should be
made
to sit on
his
a cushion placed on
624
knee-joints.
[Chap.
XXXVII.
should
straight.
first
be
(artificially)
The
orifice or the
(dilated and)
(S'alaka),
indicator
cated
and then the pipe of the Uttara-vasti, lubriwith clarified butter, should be gently and
inserted
gradually
fingers.
therein
to
the
extent
of
six
thra
vasti,
The Sneha should be injected into the ureby gently pressing the bladder of the Uttaraand the pipe should then
urethra.
be
gradually with-
The
patient should be
made
rice
partake
milk,
of
with
Yusha
or help
or
meat-soup*
injected
in the evening
of the
Sneha.
Three
the
41.
four
of
injections
should
be
thus
made with
vasti).
Vaginal
male
patient,
Uttara-vasti : A
grown up
fe-
made
into her
vaginal canal
(Yoni)
by an experienced physician (D. R. carefully). The pipe should be most gently pressed in the case of a girl
before
menstruation.
For
the
purpose of purifying
the
the
uterus
(Garbh^saya),
of
double
ordinary
(one
Prasrita) quantity
Sneha should be
42-43.
In case the injected fluid does not the prescribed time), a fresh
come back
(within
Vasti
(enema) should be
* Milk,
should
be
prescribed
in
cases
of
(Irp. XXXVII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
of)
625
the
S'odhana*
Varti
(plug)
Sodhana drugs should be injected into the rectum. As an alternative, an indicator (Eshani) should be
inserted into the
of the
of the
bladder,
or
the
region
the or
umbilicus,
and be firmly
plugs or sticks
medicinal
of a Mudj^a-pulsQ,
cardamom- seed
of Saindhava
mustard-seed should be
made up
and the leaves of the Aragvadha pasted with the expressed juice
plugs
(Varti)
of Nirgundi and
should,
according to
age
of
the
mouth
an indicator (Saldkd)
Another alternative
to
made up
Vrihati,
room
Agdra-dhuma\
salt
dhava Other
44-A.
and
S'unthi pasted
urine (in
with S'ukta
Kanjika) and
(similar)
cow's
the preceding
manner).
for
the
successful
action
an
Anuvjisana enema
(Vasti).
cold
decoction of
in that
organ.
44.
ovum, or
*
difficult
other
drugs.
Dallana.
to
t According
should be
Yashti-
added
in
(ij
the decoction of
madhu,
and
(3) milk.
79
626
of the
tChap.
XXXVlI.
and of the
in the
bladder, in
the
Symptoms
those of a Sneha-vasti,
Thus ends
45-46.
the Thirty-seventh Chapter of the Chikitsita Sthdnam in the Samhitd which deals with the Anuvdsana-vasti and the UUaraSus'ruta
v^stL
CH.\PTER XXXVIIT.
Now we
as
shall discourse
well
as
be
followed
by that
the
The
(with
body
of
patient
should
be
first
anointed
accumulations
and
urine).
The
clyster
noon
in a well-cleansed
cham-
be laid on his
not furnished
his
raised
up there where
be
attendants
in
a.
his
feet.
The
with
should
thigh
right
continue
held
in
cheerful
mood
an out-
stretched
posture
and
the
one
flexed,
and
is
The
Vasti).
diges-
of the ingested
food
taken
by
the
patient
of the
The
physician
upon
the
Karnikd with
first
his
right foot.
One
half of the
mouth
of the
it
Vasti
should
be kept con-
tracted
left
by pressing
with
the aid of his thumb, index and middle fingers, and thus
the medicinal solution should be poured into the bladder
(Vasti).
The
let
the middle
and
not to
628
THE SUSHRUTA
SA.MIIITA
[Chap.
XXXVIII.
its
over-con-
medicine).
tity of
left
The bladder
filled
in
the
should
then
be firmly tied
(at
rounds of thread.
2-
A.
The mode
Vasti should
then
hand,
of the
the
its
left hand, and the orifice closed with the thumb of same hand. The neck of the pipe should be previously lubricated with clarified butter, and gently introduced into the rectum of the patient up to its Karnikd (protuberance) along the line of spinal column and with its mouth up-turned. The patient should be asked to take the same with care. 2.
physician
left
should
then
enema
(Vasti)
with his
The
cinal
made
3.
The
position
pipe should
then
the same
* According
to fall
down upon
i.e.^
a twinkling
of the
eye (Nimesha)
called a MsCtrsi.
called
Matra.
He
of
lax
has
prescribed one
bo.vels,
in
respect
of a patient
patient
constipated
respect
of a
of
Chap. XXXVIII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
629
be
The
on
his legs
outflow
usually required
complete
4.
IVIetrical
the
Texts: This
be
method
three
of applying
Vasti should
continued
or
four times
of the same.
characteristic
should be disconti-
nued
fully
after
certain
patient).
Less
is
better
than
excess
respect of
in the case
Vasti-applications
Symptoms
an
in;
the
abo the appearance of the supervening disof urinary disorders, an aversion to food and
of
the
Vasti.
described
before*
as marking an
to
result
of
from an excessive
application of a Niruha-vasti.
6 -A.
lightness of
Symptoms
factory
cation of a Vasti : A
evacuations
The
matters),
bowds. Dallanau
*
period of a
Ed.
Sthanam.
of the
l8, Chikitsita
Ed.
630
[Chap.
XXXVIII.
of a
Niruha-vasti (Su-nirudha).
the foregoing
After
the
manifestation of
symptoms
be advised
and
to take
in
meat-soup (Rasa),
The
any Jdngala
cases
under
Doshas involved
ing
a
each case.
6-B.
consist in applyto
(oleaginous
enema) according
the
the nature
in
Doshas
each
case.
lightness
of
body, sprightli-
ness
of the
mind,
amelioration
condition
disease,
an
emulsive
organism, are
the
features which
mark
6-C.
The
patient should be
made
is
to
since
there
an apprehension of the
should then
Vayu being
application
greatly
of the
Vasti).
He
the
be treated
There-
day.
tha
application
of
Sneha-vasti
should be
regulated*
Sneha-vasti
should
be
made,
if
mentioned
in the text.
Chap. XXXVIII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
63
6
injection (Vasti),
fresh
the
Vayu
causes
an
aversion
to food,
and Anaha*
of
fatal
(distension
of the
or
abdomen with
suppression
stool
and
of an
it
urine),
7.
may
ultimately
have a
termination.
The
application
Asthapana enema
bring
is
for-
may
of
on an attack of
R. Ama),
the
or of vomiting, or
the
may
only
tend
aggravate
Doshas
body.
applied
the
Hence an
on
system) of a
close of the
Asthapana-vasti
(enema) should be
an
empty stomach.
The Doshas
(in
state at the
and are easily and spontaneously eliminated from the system (by the application of the the stomach (As'aya) is not Asthapana-vasti), when
or stuffed with food.
further oppressed
fire
The
if
digestive
scattered or
diffused
(into
by the
bowels).
application
of
is
an
that
Asthapana-vasti
the
Hence
it
an
Asthdpana
injection should
be
The
application of a
in all
Niruha-vasti
not applicable
cases) should,
(rumbling sounds in
632
[Chap.
XXXVIII.
Drugs to
vaSti : The
of
be
used
in
such
a Niruhamany
(oleaas, all
them
as
would be
kinds of
milk,
acid
group (Kanjika,
urine,
Sneha
soup (Rasa),
salts,
Phala
(Triphala), honey,
S^atdhvd,
Sarshapa, Vacha, Eld, Trikatu, Rdsnd, Sarala, Devaddru, Rajani, Yashti-madhu, Hingu, Kushtha, the drugs
of the
Sams' odhana
Sugar,
(corrective)
group
(Trivrit,
etc.),
Katuka,
Musta,
Usira,
Chandana,
S athi,
Manjishthd,
Mahd-
charging a Nirudha-vasti.
9.
Formula
case
of a
of the Niruha-vasti : In
the
healthy person
(marked by an equilibrium
be injected
should be composed of four parts of the decoction of drugs* and one part
(a
fifth
part of the
entire
com-
pound) of the Sneha (any oleaginous substance). In any case marked by a preponderance of the deranged
Vayu, the Sneha should measure a quarter part of the whole, one-sixth in a case of a preponderance of the
Pitta and an eighth part in a case of the deranged Kapha. In a case of aggravation of all the (three) Doshas, the Kalka should measure an eighth
deranged
part
to
(of the
entire
be
injected),
and
say
* Dallana
means
to
of the
whole
compound
weighing
twelve Prasrita measures (twenty-four Palas), there should be four Prasrila weights (8 Palas) of the docoction, and so on.
Chap. XXXVIII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
cow's urine,
etc.)
633
viz.y
salt,
honey,
add group
charging
a
(Kdnjika,
ments
in
each case.
When
be
the
Kalka,
the
Sneha,
and
the
the
decoction would
for
well
mixed
together,
solution
injection
should
be considered to
of such a
The
application
The process
of
preparation : An
salt
Aksha measure (two ToUs) of Saindhava be first mixed with the palms of the hand on
which Sneha
(oil, etc.)
should
When
in
added
thereto.
The drugs
to be
Kalka
powdered and mixed with the preceding compound. The whole should then be well stirred in a deep vessel with a
ladle
(Khaja) * so as not to
too thin.
mixed with
urine,
etc.)
measures of the
in
well-filtered
in the case.
shall describe
ani preparation
of)
Vastis
(technically)
called
the
"Dvai-das'a-Prasrita"
(weighing
twelve
Prasritas).
salt
An Aksha measure
rubbed
to
should be
of
ToUs)
*
honey
89
634
of a Sneha
[Chap.
XXXVII
after-throws
(powdered
at
it.
in a
medicinal compound
of
its
decoction)
solution
all
should be added to
In this
way an enema
in
should be
is
made
to
and
be
This should
may
reduce
the
numbers
Prasritas
(if
which commences with the Saindhava salt and ends with the liquid {viz., Kashdya) has always been observed by
the physician
aspiring
after
success
(in
prescribing a
VastiV
ir.
tions
-Now we
shall
deal
with
the classifica-
tion of (Nirudha)
enemas (according
ranges) which,
to the difference
in their therapeutic
due
as
consideration
the
exciting
12.
of the
factors),
many
disease.
each of
(Sathi\ Pa7tcka-mula, Nis'd'Chchhada Valdy Rdsnd, Guduchi and Deva-ddru and Madana fruit eight (two Palas) in number (boiled together and reduced to a
After
composed of Mdgadhikd, Ambkoda, (Mustd), Havushd, Misi (anisi), Saindhava^ Vatsdhva, Priyangu, Ugrd (Vacha), Yashtydlwa, and Rasdnjana
Chap.
XXXVIIL]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
etc.,*
635
in
should be dissolved
lukewarm
regions
manner
thighs
of an Asthdpana-Vasti.
the
and
in
the
retention
of stool, urine
and
flatus,
diarrhoea
(Grahani),
action
of
Haemorrhoids
the
and
diseases
due to the
deranged
Vaiyu,
by which
improved.
decoction
each,
fruit
manner of an Asthdpana enema injection), stirred and mixed with an adequate quantity of honey, oil, clarified butter, milk, Sukta, Kdnjika, Mastu (curd-cream) and
cow's urine|.
digestive
Strength,
energy,
vigour,
vital
complexion,
capacity,
verility
and
its
duration of the
user would
be
increased
by
application,
and
all
its
agents.
A
the
*
decoction
should
made by
boiling together
drugs of
Honey,
the
Sneha,
K^njika,
cow's urine,
meat-juice,
etc.,
should be taken.
The
quantity
of
honey,
oil,
and
clarified
butter,
should
be
as before, that of
that of milk
S'ukta, Kanjika,
two Palas.
Dallana.
636
Tri'phald^
[Chap.
XXXVIII.
Vdsaka,
Sdrivd,
Manjishthd,
compound
of
Kes'aray
Aguru^
Chandana,
Viddri^
Misi
(anisi),
Manjishthd,
S'ydmd,
Indra-yava,
Saindhava-salt,
dissolved in
the
preceding decoc-
tion
stirred
with milk,
and injected cold without the addition of any acid substance, in the manner of an
honey and
Asthapana
liquid
enema
(Vasti).
It
should be applied
of the
in
form.
burning
sensation
body,
menorrhoea (Asrig-dara),
Pittaja-fever,
Haemorrhage,
Pittaja-gulma,
of such a
yield to
the curative
1
efficacy
5.
Anantd,
Vald,
Madhuka
the
Trtna-Pancha'
mula groups, each weighing three Karshas (six Tolds). Then a paste composed oi Jivaka, Rishabhaka Kdkoli,
Kshira-Kdkoli, Riddhi, Yashti-madhu, Utpala, Prapaundarika, Jivanti, Medd,
Renu (Parpataka),
Parushaka,
Us'ira,
Abhiru
(S'atdvari), Misi,
Saindhava, Vatsaka,
Padmaka, Kas'eru and sugar pasted together should be mixed with the preceding decoction made into a fluid
solution with an adequate quantity of milk, honey, and
clarified butter
* Dallana
and other
fluid
recommands
should
be
are
recommended
due
to the
derangement of Pitta*
Chap. XXXVIII.)
CIIIKITSA STllANAM.
etc.).
637
should then be
Strong acid
ones (Kdnjika,
in
It
the
manner
of an Asthdpanain cases of
Vasti.
It
Gulma,
Jaundice,
menorrhcegia
diseases,
Vishama jvara. Haemorrhage (Rakta-pitta), 16. dysentery, and other Pittaja ailments. A compound of Vald, Madana fruit, Sarshapa^
Saindhava^ Dcva-ddru, Kushtha^ Eld, Pippali, Vilva and
S'untki (weighing three Palas in
all)
pounded together
Bhadrdy Nimha,
(Guduchi),
and
mixed
with
the
decoction
Kos'dtaki,
of
Amrita,
and Kutaja-%z^^% (weighing sixteen Palas in all) cooked with water (one hundred and twenty-eight Palas) should
be injected
in the
the addition of an
honey,
Palas).
sesamum
oil
and water
(three
an attack
of
obesity,
impaired
slow
poisoning,
due to the deranged Kapha. 17. Musta^ Saindhava, Deva-ddru, Pdthd, Pippali and pounded Indra-yava, together, and made into
a
paste
with
the
admixture
drugs as
of
the
decoction
prepared with
Vilva,
such
Das'a-mula, Haridrd,
and Deva-ddru, should be stirred and saturated with oil, Yava-kshdra and honey and reduced to a soluble fluidity by adding (an adequate
Patola,
Triphald,
quantity
of)
cow's
urine,
The
solution
manner of an Asth^pana
alcoholism,
lassitude,
'
638
[Chap. XXXVIIl.
cases
of
being
(Atopa),
the
to
intestines
18.
worms.
Ma^ana-phala,
Vacha,
Deva-ddru,
Sarshapa, Pippali-mula,
Saindhava
salt (Sindhuttha),
Vdsaka,
As^ma
an
butter,
meat-essence,
(of a
The
in
solution
the
manner
the
marked
Tuni and
Gulma may be
19.
fruit,
rapidly cured
with this
injection (^Vasti).
Madana
Priyangu and Indra-yava pounded together and made into a paste with the decoction of the drug'^, one Pala
each of Rdsnd, Aragvadha, Varshdbhu, Kaluka, Us'ira^
Pancha-mulay
meat
(Rasa\
honey,
The
manner
of an Asthdpana-Vasti.
creates
fresh
It
flesh,
semen and
strength
Chap. XXXVIII.J
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
639
following
diseases, viz.,
Gulma,
Menorrhagia,
Kshata-kshaya,
(Grahani),
Erysipelas
(Visarpa),
Strangury,
Vishama-jvara,
Haemorrhoids,
Diarrhoea
V^yu
thighs, knee-joints,
head
of the deranged
Vasti
subdulng drugs
mixed with
Trivrit*^
Saindhava and
fruits)
Kdnjika
(or the
should be
composed of the decoctions of the drugs included within the Nyagrodhddi group mixed with sugar, clarified butter, powders of
Va'yu.
Similarly, a Vasti
those
Vasti composed
Ara^adhddi group
pound
urine,
Pippalyddi group,
of)
cow's
added thereto
in a
case
of the aggravation of
Kapha.
mean
the
same
(see
as
Traivrita" mentioned
in
the
treatment
of Maha-vata-vyadhJ
640
sugar,
[Chap.
XXXVIII.
should be applied
vitiated
in
cold
state in cases
marked by a
21
condition
of the
24.
Vastis : The
'possessed of corrective
^odhana
drugs of the
(corrective)
S'odhana group
their
with
ladle.
should
then be
is
This
called
S'odhana-Vasti*.
UsJiakddi group
25.
:
should
mixed
with
the
and
Yava-kshdra.
a Vasti and
is
The whole
called the
Lekhana- Vasti.
paste
Vrimhana-Vasti : A
the decoction
constructive of
the
composed
of
drugs possessed
properties
(Vrimhana
thereto.
drugs)
with clarified
It
butter
is
and the
the
extract
of
meat
added
27.
called
Vrimhana-Vasti.
seeds
of
the
Atmaguptd should be pounded and mixed with the decoction of (the roots of) the Uchchatd together with (the contents of) the egg of a sparrow (Chataka)
and an adequate
sugar.
quantity
of
milk,
clarified
butter
and
The manner
of a Vasti and
disiac).
is
called the
28.
one Pala and a half of cow's urine, and four Pala and a half of Kanjika,
should be added to this solution.
Chap. XXXVIII.]
cilIKITSA
STHANAM.
cooked
64I
Pichchhila-Vasti : Milk
Viddri* Ainivati,
of D/ianvana
S'clu,
with
;t
it
is
called the
Pichchhila-
The
may
the
be used
29-30.
Gr^Chi-Vasti : A
the
paste of the
in a
drugs of
decoction of those of
and
may
be used as a
and
is
called
the
Gr^i- Vasti.
31.
Sneha-Vasti :A
above groups with a Sneha.
Sterile
Sneha-Vasti
should
be
women
should be treated
with
a Vasti
con-
sisting of the
S'ata-pAka-Val4-Taila or
described
before)
33.
the Traivrita-
Ghrita
(as
after
being
cleansed
Strong enemas (possessed of keen medicinal potency) should be employed in respect of extremely strong
*
that
the
t Vrinda
does not
(<-^M
recommend the
Vasti
addition
of
honey
he
reads
of
"^^(fl*.
^."
^bc
's
should be in a
cold state),
in place
"
^*t^^dl !".
^"^
''
of
"^<g
'
which
and
means
that the
newly
spilt
list
has been
Chikitaita
mentioned
in the
treatment of Mudha-garbha
(Chapter
XV,
described in
Slhiinam).
Sthdnam) and the Traivrita-Ghtila has been the treatment of Maha-Vattvyadhi (Chapter V, Chikilsita
81
642
patients,
[Chap.
XXXV
employed
treated
in respect of
with
Vastis
of the disc
under treatment and of the Doshas involved the: and to the nature of the potency of the ingredit
to be used in charging the Vasti (enema),^
34.
Loosening or disintegrating
tating)
(Utkles'ana
lit.
enemas
{j,e.,
tl
organism
all
(S
towards
Different Vastis : An
grating) Vasti consists
Utkles'ana
(disi
of castor seeds,
Yashti-mat
Madana-phala,
A
solution) of
Sams'odha
Vasti |(soothing enema) consists of Priyangu^ Yas mad/iUj Musta and Rasdnjana with cow's milk. 36
shall
Ma(dhu-Tai
* S'ivaddsa,
lines
the
as
being incorporated in
which,
when
is
trans!
would be
on of strong potency than what is necessary and especially in cases of delicate persons. ^of.
recomnK
:hap.
XXXVIII.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
should be lesorled to only
643
in
^asti
(^enema) which
espect
aspect
of kings
or
in
of women,
and of improving
The
use of this
remedy
oes
r
not entail
any
strict
observance of
continence
of
any particular
rules, diet,
conduct, or conveyance
is it
attended
with any
Dssible
complication though
as
it is
quite
its
on a par with
excellent
regards
and
the
It
may
thus be
in
Pala of
'ata-pushpdy a quarter
itire
le
Madana
fruit
whole with a
the
thus
repared
I
patient.
This
39-
measure
called the
Ma'dhu-
ailika- Vasti. *
leat-essence,
oil,
the
scoction
*
(of
patient.
The
Madana-phala,
one Karsha
and two Karshas each, and the decoction of anda roots four Prasritas and two Karsha?. Dallana.
ney and
oil four Prasritas
In the text
;re,
we
it
find
"Madhuka"
however,
mmentary.
644
[Chap. XXXVIII.
Deva-ddru,
Vara
is
(Triphald), Rdsnd,
S'ata'pushpd,
salt,
Dosha-hara
Vasti.
Siddha-Vasti : This
of
with the decoction mixed with oil, honey and a paste of S'atdhvd, Pippali and Saindhava
Pancha-mula,
salt.
may
also be used.
called a
Siddha- Vasti.
42-43.
IVIUStadika- Vasti : A
of the
following
drugs,
viz.,
Aragvadha, Us'ira,
of
Trdyamdnd, Gokshura as well as those included within the group of minor (Svalpa)
Madana
fruits should
be boiled
its
down
to
quarter
be
The decoction
with
the
thus
boiled
milk.
The
is
the watery
is left
part
behind.
cloth).
and the extract of meat of any Jdngala animal, each measuring a quarter of the (above-prepared milk) and a Karsha measure each of the following
clarified butter,*
drugs,
viz.y
powdered
S'atdhvd,
Phalini
(Priyangu\
Rasdnjana and Saindhava. The application of the above in the manner of a Vasti
Yashti-madhu,
Vatsaka,
proves
curative
in
Vdta-rakta,
urinary
complaints
retention
(Prameha),
* According
Dallana,
and
clarified
Chap. XXXVIII.J
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
64$
fever,
of urine,
acts as an aphrodisiac
it
and
known
as the Musta'di44.
Vasti and
the best of
A
of
judicious
principle
physician
laid
may
in
prepare, in
the light
the
down
connection
Vastis
in
with the
general,
preparation
and
application
of
consideration
of the
virtues
of their
re-
ingredients
i^drugs)
and
the
nature of
the
45-46.
is
so
called
of
its
being
(oil).
principally
composed of
its
Madhu
no
Vasti owes
or on horses
nomenclature to the
as
imposing
restriction
and elephants
its
The
large
its
Siddha-Vasti derives
(Siddhi)
name from
its
which
of cases
attends
of
in
application
number
bodily distempers
and from
irresistible
power
mended
or
to persons of easy
as in respect of those
who
are in
the
habit of being
with
of the
bodily
Doshas.
Siddha-Vasti does not produce any distress or discomfort, since it is mild in potency and is applied
646
in
[Chap XXXVIII.
only)
entail
any
strict
observance of the
as
(such
the
previous
etc.),
emetics
and purgatives,
and
cation.
Sthanam
in
the
CHAPTER XXXIX.
Now we
ing
shall discourse
on the treatment of
manifested
in
i.
distress-
symptoms*
which are
a patient
(Aturopadrava-Chikitsitam).
The
grows
digestive
fire
dull*)-
internal application of a
It is further
(difficult of
fire
is
Sneha and
after blood-letting.
heavy
Light
extinguished
in
by a heavy load
fire
of fuel.
meals taken
in
small quantities
low
fire.
The quantity of diet should be proportionate to the Dosha (morbific diathesis) eliminated from the organism. The quantity of the Dosha or Doshas eliminated consists
of three measures, viz.^ one Prastha,]: half an
Adhaka
or an
Adhaka
is
(at most).
The
first
is
the
lowest, the
second
named measure
highest quantity
deemed
as the
Dosha
3.
circum-
stances).
By
"dislressing
t
of
We
fire is
emetics,
is
here
we
The
solution
ultimately
it
becomes
and sluggish.
half.
648
[Chap.
XXXIX.
half an
Adhaka
or an
Adhaka
in quantity.
4.
or
for the
patient,
should
The
should be well
(oil
any Sneha
or clarified
butter) or salt.
It
5.
should then
be (passed
and)
the
above-prescribed
soup of
Mudga-^ulse,
The
The
food,
substance (Sneha).
The meal
measuring three
to the taste
and
The meal
in this case,
etc.
6-7.
and
three-
of deficient,
action
of
(moderate), or
satisfactory
of the deto
or
by a person addicted
may
(mucous)
secretion
(Abhishyanda)
the
organism.
9.
person
likely to fast
Chap.
XXXIX.
e, g.^
CHIKlTSA StHANAM.
pain,
649
causes,
be observed
course of purgatives
10.
An Adhaka,
nection
half an
Adhaka and
a Prastha measure
should similarly be
the
with a course
that there
may
be
satisfactory until
has
come
out. *
purgation should be
considered
when the S'leshmd comes out and in that case no more purgative should be given. The strength (Bala) of a patient has been laid down to be of three
satisfactory
degrees, consequently
the rules
of
diet
and
conduct
patient
should be
similarly
determined.
strong
weak
rules
be
made
to take his
meal
order at this
stage.
Sweet and
bitter
articles
of fare
should
be
partaken of at the outset of a meal, followed by oleaginous, acid, saline and pungent food.
by
Here a
line
is
is
not
Samhitd, which
evident from
commentary on Vrinda.
The
line
is
as follows
82
650
articles of
[Chap.
XXXIX.
the
The meals
12.
then be prescribed.
of a
Sneha and
the
exhibition of
emetics.
patient should
of
ments of each
13.
any
affection of the
eyes or with
such a patient
14.
is
greatly liable
An
irascible
mood
or
fit
pers jf physical
state of the
(in
a distracted
desires
mind
convulsions, epileptic
limbs, swelling
aching pain
in the
about the
anus,
cough,
hiccup
and
Some commentators
explain
this
verse to
mean
should observe the rules of diet and conduct (prescribed hereafter) for a
period of three days after each application of a Vasti, but after the third
application the rules of diet and conduct should be determined according
to requirements.
The
Chap.
XXXIX.J
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
6$!
emission of blood-streaked
semen
and haemorrhage
rise to
15- A.
the
deranged Kapha,
a
viz.,
enlargement of
edema,
fever,
sense
to
become overwhelmed with the quality of Tamas which produces in him a desire for sleep. 15-B.
Talking
in a
Vdyu and
is
15C.
etc.)
may
cause
vomitings,
swoons,
sense
of
fatigue,
stiffness
of limbs,
long continuance
in
posture or bathing
;
may
Vayu and is attended with pain in the knee-joints, atrophy of the thighs, edematous swellings of the localities, or the form of disease known as Pdda-harsha (sensitiveness in the feet).
1
5-D.
The
circumstances tends to
brings on an aching
Vayu and
652
[Chap.
XXXIX.
the
infla-
tion
of
the
An
undue exposure to the sun and wind produces fever and discoloration of the complexion. The use of anyunwholesome and incompatible diet as well as food taken
before the
complete digestion
of
the previous
meal
ulti-
tends
to
produce serious
distempers
and may
of the
mately
result in death.
The
use of incongenial
fare
strength
A man
is
of irregular
and
intemperate habits,
suffers
who
the
15.
cause (source)
of a
number
In
all
of physical distempers.
should be
Articles of
Mudga
pulse
as
Diet: A
as
(the
diet
consisting
of
S'dli rice,
of;
an
Tittiri,
and such
symptoms
in a patient.
CHAPTER
Now we
consists
in
XL.
medicated
shall
discourse
fumes,
snuffs,
and
gargles
(DhUITiai.
Nasya-Kavala-Graha-Chikitsita).
Dhuma
viz.,
(fumes)
may
be divided
into
five
groups*
(soothing),
Vairechana
(expectorant),*}*
Kasaghna
(anti-
cough) and
Vamaniya
(emetic).
2.
The
eight
space of
stem of S'ara
precedin the
weed twelve
ing paste.
Prs^yogika
fruits,
Dhuma
Sneha
pdna.
The
wax and
resin,
(oil
Guggulu,
ture
of a
in the
Snehana-Dhuma.
Kanta-kdrikct,
into Siro-
Vairechana Dhuma.
the
Katsaghna-Dhuma.
dried
fish,
shells of a crab,
*
etc.,
and
Charaka,
however, divides
Dhuma
three
classes onlyt^zz,,
Vdmaniya into the Vairechana Dhuma. The term Vairechana here means S'iro-Virechana by means of fumes. % Some commentators mean to explain "f^^t^^" as Ingudi and
instead of as Ingudi-bark.
cardamom
This seems
to
be bettef,
654
[Chap. XL.
Vima-
niya-Dhuma.
3.
Formation
of
the
pipe
pipe
or
used
other
in
Dhuma-Pana : The
of an inhaler should ba
to be used in respect
made
of one
of the
same substances*
of
The
girth
of such
its
pipe
mouth
should
and
its
girth
at
the
root
or
base
to
in.
The length
be forty-eight
fingers*!* in
in
respect of a
Vamaniya
(emetic)
Dhuma.
of a
The
tube to be employed in
in.
The medicinal
* See Chapter
stick
(Varti)
should
be lubricated
XXXV,
t Charaka's description of the pipes, (Chapter V, S'lokasthana) corresponds closely to that of Sus'ruta, except in the case of Prdyogika pipe,
is
somewhat ambiguous.
well
as forty-eight
There
fingers.
it
may be
mean
thirty-six as
Jatu-karna,
Vrinda
is
in a
fix,
difficulties
by explaining that
of Doshas,
an aggravation of
the
Chap.
XL]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
(clarified
655
should then be
with a Sneha
attached
to
butter, etc).
It
one end
should
The
patient
in
mind and
carefully
inhale the
cast
down
first
fumes should be
mouth and then through the nostrils; whether inhaled through the mouth or the nostrils they
should be invariably exhaled
In-
6.
be
specially
inhaled
in
connection with
a Praiyogika
may
mouth and
the
nostrils
Snehana-Dhuma.
They
an act
in
7.
mouth only
and Kaphaghna).
Mode of inhalation : In
weed
an act of Pra'yo-
gika inhalation, the stick (Varti) should be dried in shady The stem of the S'ara places protected from the wind.
inside the Varti should then be removed.
The Varti
be
In
at
656
[Chap.
XL.
and the fumes should be inhaled (through the mouth). On the subsidence of the fumes the remaining portion of the stick should be cast into the fire and the patient should
continue to inhale the fumes
tion of the aggravated
is
till
the
complete eliminaThis
8.
Doshas from
his organism.
Prohibitive Cases
ing
Any
a
It is
(Dhuma-pana)
fear,
is
forbidden to
with anger,
state of the
in
a heated
boJy and
of
also forbidden
(Rakta-pitta),
cases
poisoning,
haemorrhage
alcoholism,
thirst,
disease,
as well as of those
It
is
also
in-
forbidden to enciente
women, those
from
or
somnia or
from
Urah
curd,
kshata.
An
also pro-
and milk,
fish,
Kapha
in
fumes inhaled
the above-mentioned
fits,
prohi-
diseases of the
ears,
nose and
the
first
three kinds of
should
be resorted
to
at
Chap. XL.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
twelve
physical
657
following
functions
and
acts,
viz.
the
day,
of
coition,
vomiting,
micturition,
passing stools,
fits
anger and
surgical operations.
after sneezing,
after a
fit
micturition,
anger.
or
of
Similarly,
Vairechana-Dhuma
vomiting and sleeping
should
in the
be
smoked
time,
after bathing,
day
and
while
Praiyogika-Dhuma should
11.
be smoked
The therapeutic
pctna : Smoking
the
effects of
Dhumathe
to
it is
charged,
well
as
to
in
consequent
coating
being
deposited
the organism.
The Vairechana-Dhuma
facilitates the
(Kapha) owing to
keenness
and
heat-making
potency.
While
the
Pra^yogika-Dhuma tends to loosen the accumulation of mucus (Kapha) and helps its expulsion from the system by virtue of its being possessed of common therapeutic
properties with
(of
Dhuma).
12.
:
Memorable Verse
the organs
-Inhalation
of
(medi-
of the faculties of
of the speech and firmness to the teeth, hair of the head It cleanses the mouth and fills it with and to beard.
an aroma.
13.
inhalation of medicated fumes guards against an attack of cough, asthma, an aversion to food and clumsy
sensation in the mouth, hoarseness, excessive salivation
The
83
658
CCbap.
XL.
of the jaws
and
inflammation of the
eyes,
and any
tion of the
It
the
effects
and
excessive
it
smoking
followed
(Dhuma-pdna).
Properly administered,
alleviation
its
is
by a
ment)
distinct
;
of the
is
while
excessive use
followed by a positive
aggravation or non-amelioration
of the disease
and
is
and the
throat,
fits,
and
eyes,
15.
body.
lYIode of Smoking : -The Pra'yogika-Dhuma should be smoked thrice at a time either through the mouth or through the nostrils and may be repeated thrice
or four times (according to the strength of the patient and
be inhaled
until the
While the Vairechanika-Dhuma should be smoked till the beginning of the elimination of the Doshas from the
patient after he has taken a gruel of
The Va(inaniya-Dhuma should be smoked by a huskless sesamum (Tila-Tandula), and the Ka(saghua-Dhuma should be
system.
inhaled
Fumigation of an
of a tube
ulcer should
made by means
attached
alle-
to (the orifice
of)
a covered saucer.
Fumigation
*'
* According to Vrinda's
Sneezing and a
reading
which
would mean
that the
K-dsaghna-Dhuma should be
Chap. XL.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
pain
in
659
discharge and
viates the
an ulcer, arrests
i6.
its
makes
it
processes of inhalation
Now
term
being
of
its
any drugs
or
of
any
be
It
may
viz. ^iroVirechana Snehana (contributor of oleaginous principles) and may, however, be further grouped under five specific viz. : Nasya, heads, ^iro-Virechana, Pratimarsha (a medicated Sneha poured into the nostrils to be discharged into the mouth), Avapida (the expressed juice of any drug put into the nostrils in drops by pressing it with the palms then and there) and Pradhamana (a medicinal snuff blown into the nostrils with the help of a blow pipe) Of these, the Nasya (snuff) S'iro-Virechana (errhines) are pre-eminently the most effective. Pratimarsha is a Nasya while Avapida and Pradhamana are Siro-Virechana (errhines). Thus it is that the term Nasya is employed in the above five senses. The term Nasya, in the specific sense, is particularly used with reference to the snuffing of any
(errhines)
and
to
make up
and muscles
the
Sneha
(oleaginous
660
[Chap. XL.
of the virtue of
and should be snuffed in by a patient affected in the head through the overwhelming preponderance of the
teeth
deranged Viyu and in cases of the falling off of the and hair of the head and beard, in Karna-
Timira
(cataract),
loss
of
to
the deranged
Vayu and
mouth,
affections of the
^irO-Vircchana: Powders of
the
S'iro-Viredrugs-|-
ac-
Kapha (mucus)
in
the
region
of the
(hemicrania), worms,
Pratis'y^a
hysteric
(catarrh),
loss
of the
faculty
of
smell,
in similar
other
Kapha.
19,
(snuffs) should
before meals.
To
patient
affected
of the
Kaphaja
origin
tered in
them
at
The
Pippali,
XXXIX.
Gayi reads
preit is
fljf|f^^iT?Jff%fT
scribed
^%^^
etc.,
from which
evident that he
Virechana Nasya.
Chap. XL.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
66
Vs^yu
afiflicted
with
20.
mouth with
regions
of
a tooth-twig
and by
smoking.
Then
be
of
his
the
fomented and
palms,
a
heated
the
on
back
in
dustless
to
little
His
his
arms
and legs
press
sician
fully
stretched out
should
be tied
lift
over the
Then
the phyleft
should
up with the
fore-finger
of his
hand the
into
The
be so used should be
in
made lukewarm
and kept
or
nostrils of
in
in
(D.
R.
made
shell
lukewarm
or
the sun)
a golden,
silver, copper,
earthen
receptacle
an oyster
the patient
by means
R. pipe)
the
or (by pressing)
oil).
Metrical Texts
* In tered at
-The
the
in
of anger or
be adminis-
patients,
Nasya
should
noon
in winter,
the
morning
the
afternoon in summer,
while
in the rainy
they should be
in the sky.
administered at a
Vriddha- Vdgbhata.
t
patient should be
The commentator of Vrinda adds two more conditions z;/^., the made to pass stools and urine before the application of
that the
the
Nasya and
at a
would be
662
speaking,
[Chap. XL.
administered
unto him, as
its
may
to
otherwise
the
badly interfere
spot or
with
reaching
down
desired
may
bring on an attack
affection
of cough or coryza
(catarrh)
22.
or any
of the
drops
down
be
should
(lit.
the smallest
dose.
two drops)
PAni-Sukti
(lit.
is
the highest
(of
third) dose.
Sneha-
in proportion to the
An oily snuff should never be swallowed. 23. Metrical Text : An oily snuff (Sneha-Nasya)
in
should be hawked
so
as
to
the
patient),
without retaining
it
in the
moment,
branes
as
it
may otherwise
throat,
etc.,
(irritate the
of the
24.
Kapha.
The
oily
region
of the neck
etc.,
of the
of the
the use
made
any phlegmagogic
quently observed).
sun, dust
He should
be subse-
etc. (to
Washing the
of
any other
fit
in a
are strictly
25,
Chap.
XL]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
663
excessive, or
aSneha-Nasya
and excessive
be described.
sleep,
T.) The
:
effects
of
proper
applications
of
(oily) snuffs
will
now
the
and satisfactory
snuff).
application
vation,
an
oleaginous medicinal
of
Sali-
heaviness
are
the
head,
sense organs
the
excessive
application
remedy
in
A
is
case
marked by the
and
derangements
(Rukshatd)
of
of
the
sense-organs*
dryness
the
system without
any indication of
in
The remedy,
such
of an
oleaginous
errhine (Siro-
under treatment),
27.
The
three
fra r.ers of
the
classi-
classes, viz.,
excessive.
(by
errhine)
marked by a sense
channels
(of
of the
the mouth,
throat, nostrils,
etc.),
is
means the
664
[Chap.
XL.
of
the
sense-organs
and an
of the
clumsiness
local
of the
of the
the
dis-
aggravation
of the
emptiness in the
head are the indications which mark an excessive application of un (oleaginous) errhine. 28.
Measures and
remedies possessed of the virtue of
(re-
employed
in cases of excessive
and
deficient
satisfactory
application the
made
day
in succession or for
any longer
may
Avapida-Nasya,
a
like
lying
in
comatose or
due to
its
An
Avpida-Nasya should be
In cases of a distraction
parasitic origin or of
pf the
mind
or of a disease of a
Chap.
XL.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
the
66$
fine
powder
of a
means
pipe) be blown
into the
of the patient.
administered in the
weak
patient or of one
30.
(oil
or
clarified
chana group)
respect
patient.
Forbidden Cases -A
who
acute catarrh or
woman,
man
found to be
intoxicating liquor or
who
has taken a
Sneha
(oleagin-
one
in
with thirst or
who
is
any slow chemical poison (Gara) or fatigued or overwhelmed with grief as well as an infant, an old man, one who has voluntarily repressed any natural urging of the body or one about to take a full bath (Sirah-Sndna) should
be regarded unfit for treatment with I'any kind of medicinal) snuffs (Nasya).
Snufflng
when such
32-A.
ordinarily happen.
A deficient
one time), or
its
666
[Chap.
XL.
appli-
may produce
such distressing
symptoms
as thirst
32.
IVIetrical
Texts : The
may
evils
those incidental to
Doshas or
to the
the
loss
to
measures
and
Doshas should be
33.
resorted to on
different
physical
a journey, after
in
an empty stomach,
after 34,
Their Effects : A
the
during
it
imparts a sweet
aroma to the mouth and makes the teeth steady and When used by a man on the firm (in their sockets).
Cbtp. XL.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
of his going
667
it
occasion
safeguard
acts as
(assailing
against the troubles of smoke and dust him on the road) owing to the consequent moist mucous secretion in the nostrils. When used
exertion
it
after the
of physical exercise,
to
coition
or a
journey,
fatigue,
it
serves
remove the
after
sense of consequent
or defecation
of vision,
micturition
When
the
of
collyrium
it
serves
to
invigorate
eye-sight.
When
applied on an
Taken
after
an
act of emesis
tends
to cleanse the
the
fresh
it
internal
mucous (S'leshmd) deposit on the beds of ducts of the body and thus brings on a
When
heaviness
nose, etc.)
and
accumulations
evening
35.
(in
the
the
mind.
When
taken
in the
it
brings on a
quantity of
Sneha
down into the cavity of the mouth, should be deemed adequate for a dose of the Pratimarsha (kind of snuff*). The benefit
reaches
of using a snuff
as
it
may
One drop
or
two,
is
or
the
quantity necessary to
bring
about a
according
the dose of a
Pratimarsha Nasya
(medicinal) snuffs,
The
four
forms of
Nasya-Karma
should be
is
years of age.
Pratimarsha
reconi*
Gulma. A>zV/^w^/r<;>'a,
668
[Chap.
XL.
to
aroma
the
mouth,
neck,
and
strength to
the
teeth,
chest,
head,
Trika,
and
wrinkles or furrows.
36-37.
Specific use of
snuff should consist of
oil in
Sncha-Nasya : This
a case
action of the
V^yu
alone.
consist
of Majja( (marrow)
in
marked by
Pitta.
deranged)
Vdyu and
The
four different
all
been described in
in its
Kapha
Kavala-graha : Now
be divided into four kinds, viz.
we
may
The Snehi
(oleaginous),
the
Ropana
be
The oleaginous
(Snehi) gargle
should
marked by the action of the deranged Vdyu, while cold and sweet articles
be prescribed tepid in a case
should be employed in preparing a soothing (Pras^di)
gargle and
should be prescribed
in cases of
the de-
ranged
Pitta.
The
should
be composed
are parching
*
of acid,
and heat-making*
include
their potency
and
not
thejr
Vrinda
does not
Kavala
in
Chap. XL.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
(for
669
corrective purposes)
diseases
pungent heat-making*
in cases
articles
of ulceration
(of
the
The therapeutic
39-40.
virtues
described (above).
The
fomented and
made
pasted
together
z;/<sr
:
and dissolved
in
any of the
(before
follow-
ing articles,
or
oil,
honey,
and
made lukewarm
gargle).
41.
Kavala and Gandusha-distinguishwhich can be easily and mouth is the proper dose conveniently in respect of a Kavala, whereas the one which cannot be so (easily and conveniently) rolled out in the mouth is
(IVI.
Cd
T-)
The quantity
called a
Gandusha.
42.
it
in the
mouth by
the
would
accumulate
the
regions
cheeks
t Vrinda
here
reads *'^r^Kf^I?To?r?sr",
.^.,
Vrinda
reads
"
which means
cheej^s,
till
the
Posha accun^ulates
and the
670
[Chap.
XL.
the
mouth.
sit
The
in
patient
should during
the use of a
Kavala
allowing the
mind
(Kavala) should be
Amla (Kdnjika) mixed with the decoction any drug) or hot water prescribed according to the nature and intensity of the bodily Dosha or Doshas
involved in the case.
An
amelioration of the
disease,
a sense of lightness and of purity in the mouth, a cheerful frame of mind and an exhilarating vigour in the organs of sense are the features which mark an act
of
perfect
or
satisfactory
gargling
(Kavala),
Thirst, an aversion which mark deficient gargling. dryness of the mouth, a sense of fatigue and an to food,
These symptoms
44-45.
undoubtedly arise
in
Sesamum,
Nilotpala,
butter,
sugar,
milk
and honey* used as a gargle (Gandusha) alleviates the (consequent) burning sensation of a burn inside the
mouth.
46.
The
Commentators,
that
gargles
in
the
mouth by an
ejjcessive use of
?ilkali or
sqch other
Chap. XL.]
CHIKITSA STHANAM.
Pratisdrana remedy
671
Pratisdrana : A
Rasa-kriyi^, honey and
may
be
Kalka
(paste),
with powders.
Prepared with
An
intelligent Physician
may
exercise his
in the pre-
in selecting
the
drugs to be used
The symptoms
of a satisfac-
The ranges
in
of thera-
peutic
cases.
applications
are
also
co extensive
both the
mouth which
equally prove
yield
the
use
of medicinal
gargles,
amenable
The
light
diet
in
be
composed of
47.
of the
and non-
phlegmagogic
articles of food.
Chikitsita
Sthinam
in the
with
the
inhalation
of medicinal
fumes,
and gargles.
THE
SUSHRUTA SAMHITA
KALPA-STHANAM
(Section on Toxicology).
CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse
I.
the
effects
poison
(Anna-
p^na-Raksha-Kalpa).
Dhanvantari, the
virtue
and religion
or
disobedience
Sus'ruta
and
may
in
weak point
by taking advantage of any defect or Sometimes the ladies (of the royal him.
be,
and good graces thereby, and sometimes it is found that by the embrace of a poisoned girl (Visha-Kanyai),*
*
girl
poison or
poisoned food
is
managed
to
hug her
royal
victim
into her
fatal
embrace.
The poison
proving almost
8s
6/4
[Chap.
I.
is
the im-
the
person
3.
The minds
like
of
men
are restless
and uncontrollable
rare thing
in the
an unbroken horse.
society
Faith
is
human
believe
any one*
of a Superintendent of the Royal Kitchen A king should appoint a physician for the royal
:
kitchen
fare).
He
ing
able
qualifications.
He
should
come
of
respect-
family,
to of
should be
virtuous in
conduct, fondly
attached
the person of
his sovereign,
and always
should
watchful
greedless,
the
He
be
of
straight-forward,
features,
god-fearing, grateful,
irascibility,
handsome
ness,
and devoid of
rough-
vanity,
arrogance and
laziness.
He
should be
behaved,
intelligent,
meaning,
devoted,
of
good address,
clever,
all
skilful,
smart, artless,
the neces-
as described before.
He
should
be
fully
provided
with
all
kinds
of
The necessary features of a Royal kitchen The Royal kitchen should be a spacious
:
chamber occupying an auspicious (south-east) corner of the royal mansion and built on a commendable site.
The
*
vessels
and
royal
kitchen)
Royal Physician
is
an honourable exception
pect.
Chap.
I.]
KALPA-STHANAM.
675
be kept clean, well lighted by means of a large number of windows and guarded with nets and fret works (against None but the trusted and the intrusion of crows, etc.).
any appointment
whose
therein.
Highly
inflammable
be stacked
should not
in the
royal kitchen
ceiling should be
worshipped therein.
The
turbans.
They should be
composed
cleanly,
civil, clever,
separate
duties,
good-tempered,
in
their
behaviour,
well-bathed,
greedless,
determined,
and
prompt
in
very cautious
duties,
and circumspect
food
is
in
the
discharge
life,
of his
since
the
the safe
and the sole contributor to continuance of the body. Every one employed
such
as,
main stay of
in a royal kitchen
under the direct control and supervision of the physician of the kitchen.
6.
er
demeanour and
external indications.
He
swoons or breaks
off
suddenly
in
the middle
of his
d'je
tChap.
i.
fool.
He
is
listlessly to
press
the
and
to shiver.
He
(indifferently),
nails,
and
and
his colour
changes constantly.
He
will scratch
his
state,
and
will
look this
way and
7.
away by
a back or
guilty conscience
by
his
confusion.
An
become (confused
and) liable to make untrue statements (and thus be Hence the king should first of all unjustly convicted).
test the sincerity
and
boiled
rice,
drink,
unguents,
combs,
cosmetics,
etc.),
infusions,
garlands
clothes,
Dhuma
Indications of poisoned food and drink, etc. : The indications by which the
poisonous
a king)
character of food, drink,
etc. (to
be used by
may
food
first
and the
portion
first
medical treatment
of the
dealt
for
flies
if
with secondly.
prepared
and
they
its
poisonous character
instantaneously die on
when
assumes the
irritating
severed
fumes and
cannot be
speedily extinguished.
The
[Chap.
I.
KALPA-STHANAM.
a Chakora
at
(y^f
eyes of
bird
by looking
becomes
excited.
and
swan
and a Bhringarjija
(of
the
swallow
(a species
Prishata
of
spotted deer)
sheds
birds
tears
and a monkey
passes
stools.
Hence these
The vapours
when served
and pro-
restlessness
of the
eyes.
As an
Rdmatha
(asafcetida),
Nalada and honey mixed together should be used as an Anjana (along the eye-lids) and a medical compound of the same drugs should be snuffed into the nostrils. A of S'irisha, turmeric, and sandal plaster composed
pasted together or simply a sandal paste should be used
ii.
falling off
The remedy
12.
Poisoned food
*
Some
explain
"S'yamd"
as
it
as
**Priyangu".
to
known by
mean *'Soma-lata"
in the
678
folly,
tHE SUSHRUTA
SAMttlTA.
fC^ap.
1.
burning pain in that organ attended with copious mucous salivation. The measures and remedies already
laid
connection with the treatment of cases of poisonous vapours as well as those to be hereinafter
in
in
down
described
use
of a
poisoned
Food mixed with poison, when it reaches the Amasaya (stomach), gives rise to epileptic fits, vomiting,
dysenteric stools (Atis^ra), distention of the abdomen, a
burning sensation,
the sense-organs.
consisting
of
shivering
and a derangement
of
medium
14.
poison,
if
it
reaches
the
Pakvd(in
burning
sensation
dysenteric
stools (Atisdra),
the
complexion
purgative
fruits
composed
the
clarified
Nilini
should be
remedy.
As an
(in
alternative,
the next
chapter)
15,
etc.,
The
Chap.
I.l
KALPA-STHANAM.
Shadows
if
679
are not reflected
Preparations
of potherbs,
soups,
boiled
and
cooked
meat
are
instantaneously
decomposed, and
become putrid,
smellless
tasteless
and omit
in
little
odour when
in
become
tasteless,
contact
is
with poison.
Ripe
fruit,
speedily decomposed
to
get
prematurely
17 18.
If the
tooth-twig be
is
its
brush-like end
gives rise to
withered
used
and then
gently
of
Dhdtaki
pait
As
an
alternative, the
seeds
The
affec-
20.
(oils
Poisoned
look thick,
articles for
Abhyanga
and unguents)
slimy
or discoloured
flesh.
The remedy
in
cold
body
of the patient
and
in
S'veta-padma
(lotus),
680
Kdliyaka
water)*
[Chap.
I.
(with
cold
urine
of
a cow
Kapittha
is
Symptoms
garments,
armour,
for these
with
those
21-22.
poisoned plaster
(if
nostrils, etc.,
of a
Rishya
(a species of deer),
clarified butter
pressed juice
The expressed
as external
23,
juice
of MdJati
or
of Mushika'parni^ fluid-secretions
applications
poisoning through
head-unguents or
through a poisoned turban, cap garland of fllowers, or bathing water, measures and remedies as laid down
in connection with a case of poisoned
Anulepana should
skin
assumes
a bluish or tawny brown colour covered with eruptions like those in cases of Padmini-kantakaand the symptoms peculiar to a case of using a poisoned unguent become
manifest.
The remedy
plication of a plaster
clarified butter,
24-25.
Chap.
I.]
KALPA-STHANAM.
68
A
eyes.
as restlessness, copious
The
and the
scrotum of
rider
coming
in contact
Under such
mediin
rider should be
treated
with
the
the
A poisoned
in the
smoke (Dhuma)
etc.,
nose,
pain
The remedy
in
in
Vacha and
(
Mallikd flower
flowers)
is
(as
Kalka).
poisoned garland
loss of
of
characterised
by the
odour and by
colour,
natural
and Re-
medies laid down under the heads of poisoning through vapour (Dhuma) and through cosmetics for the face (Mukha-lepa) should be used and applied. 27-28.
The
act
of
applying poisoned
oil into
the cavity of
swelling and
(of pus)
pain
in that locality
The
up of the
butter,
compound
of clarified
(S'atdvari)t
mean
that clarified
butter
cooked
with milk and Ativishd should be given for drink, and that cooked with
as an errhine.
says
that
1^'
"ejifiiil"
mean "iT^^f^^
682
[Chap.
I.
The
eyes
is
use of a poisoned
an increased quantity of
waxy mucus
(in (in
the corners
the
affected
made
act
to
drink a
as
a Tarpana
juice of
Mesha s'ringi,
Mushkaka
or
Ajakama
or
Bhalldtaka^
Bandhuka
and
Amkotha
The
case which
is
poisoned sandals,
secretion from
marked by a swelling
the
legs,
appearance of vesciles
foot-stools exhibit
Those due to the use of poisoned shoes or symptoms identical with those of above case and the medical treatment in all of the these cases should be one and the same. Ornaments
charged with poison lose their former lustre and give
rise to
swelling,
suppuration
parts
The treatment
sandals
due
the use
of poisoned
and ornaments
in
connection
Some
**?5f^:*'
as an adverb
that
meaning "instantly"
be
Chap.
I.]
KALPA-STHANAM.
due
to
683
unguents
with
that
the
use
of
poisoned
(Abhyanga).
31-32.
General
Treatment : The
symptoms
be
indications,
Mahsi-sugandhi Agada to be described hereafter should be administered as drink, unguent, snuff and Anjana,
Purgatives or emetics should be exhibited
strong
and even
venesection
should
be speedily resorted to in
beneficial.
would be
as
33-34.
two drugs
(in virtue
and
shall
drink those
are
preparations of clarified
butter,
which
respectively
known
as
Ghritas*.
He
wholesome cordials as honey, clarified butter, curd, milk and cold water and use in his food the meat and
soup of the flesh of a peacock,
species of lizard), or Prishata deer.
mungoose, Godhi
35
(a
A.
be
(Trivrit), Yashti-
madhu and
similarly
*
sugar.
The
and
flesh
of a peacock should be
cooked
spiced
II.
with sugar,
Para 27,
Ativishd
See
5,
Kalpa-Sthdna,
Chaptei
paia
respectively.
684
[Chap.
I.
The soup
butter
(as
of
S^imhi
taken
with
be
and
clarified
should,
similarly,
honey deemed
beneficial
properties).
being
possessed
of
similar
antitoxic
An
drink
intelligent
king
should
always use
properties.
food
In a
and
case
of
poison-destroying
poison,
of imbibed
the
heart
should be
drugs)
protected (with a
covering
of
anti-poisonous
(the
contents
Pippali^
the
Sus'ruta
CHAPTER
Now we
of the
shall discourse
II.
indications
(efifects,
and operations) of
(Sthavara(M.
Visha-Vijnaniyam). Sthavara-poison
immobile things
mobile
(^Sthaivara)
i.
:
its
viz.^
Source
T.)
from
the
that obtained
The
sources
of
ten,
while
number.
poison
Jangama (animal) poison are sixteen in The ten sources from which a Sth^vara
be obtained are roots, leaves,
exudations,
pith (Sdra\
fruits, flowers,
may
bark, milky
gum
2-3.
(Nirydsa),
Karaghdta^
Vidyuch-chhikhd
and Vijayd are the eight root-poisons. Visha-Patrikd^ Lambd, Avaraddruka, Karambha and Mahd-Karambha are the five leaf-poisons The fruits of Kumudvati^ Renukd, Karambha, Mahd-Karambha, Karkotaka^
Venuka,
ghdti,
Khadyotaka,
Nandana and Sdra-pdka, numbering twelve in all, are the twelve fruit-poisons. The flowers of Vetra, Kadamba, Vallija [Ndrdcha D. R), Karambha and MahdKarambha are the five flower-poisons. The bark,
and
pith
gum
Kara-ghdta,
*
are
Lamb^, according
Gayi
D.
R.
686
[Chap.
11.
The
known
(
the three
arsenic
)
Phenas'ma-bhasma
)
white
are the
two mineral
Prapaun-
Kdla-kuta^ Vatsa-ndbha,
Sarshapaka^ Pdlaka^
S^ringi-visha,
Mulaka, Hdldhala, Mahd-visha and Karkataka, numbering thirteen in all, are the bulb-poisons. Thus
the
in
4-rr.
are
four
kinds
of
Effects of poison
on the human
delirium
orof
ganism Root-poisons
:
a twisting
pain in
the
limbs,
and
loss
consciousness.
rise to
leaf-poison
or poisonous
leaf gives
yawning,
limbs.
difficult
in
the
fruit poison
attended
with
body
to
fiower-poison gives
rise
abdomen and
loss
of cons-
A bark-poison, or
fetour in
pith-poison, or gum-poison
marked by a
the mouth,
of
roughness of the
The
effects of the
the
and a burning
All
sensation in the
these
are
Chap. II.}
KALPA STHANAM.
proving
13.
687
slow
poisons
fatal
length of time.
shall
actions
The
of the
known
numbness.
Paralysis
neck
and
yellowness
are
of
eye-balls
the
symptoms produced
case
of
Vatsanatbha-poisoning.
urine
Loss of
the neck
are
the
symptoms
Water-brash
mark
a case of
an en-
An
enlargement
eyes are the
of
the
abdomen
and
redness of the
poisoning.
symptoms
of Pundarika-
A discolouring
are
the
of the Mulaka-poison.
Difficult breathing
and
of Haflai-
hala-poisoning.
Aneurysm
(Granthi) on the
region of
toms
in a
Karkataka-poisoning
688
[Chap.
11.
I
bulbous poisons should be deemed as
in their
strong*
properties in
common.
They
in
are
parching (Ruksha)
their potency.
i,e.^
They
are
have the
of
power of penetrating into the minutest the body and are instantaneous (A^u) in
capillaries
their
efifects.
They
first
body
in
(Vikis'i).
They
are non-viscid
indigestible
(Apdki).
V^yu
in virtue
of
its
the
Pitta
through
the
its
heat-generating
(produces
property.
mind
unconsciousness)
and muscles
owing
to its
It
proves
speedy
activity
is
and spreads
annihilates
the
root-principles (Dhatus) as
body
not
through
the
power
of disintregation,
its
and does
addhere to any
non-viscidness.
other drugs
potency),
its
and
it
to
innate indigestibility.
for a long time.
16.
thus proves
trouble-
some
The
text
has
**Ugra-viryani"
(strong in potency).
Gayi reads
Chap. II.]
KALPA STHANAM.
of
689
whether
animal,
poison
whatsoever
sort,
vegetable,
or chemical,
Definition of Dushi-visha (weak and slow poison): A poison whether animal, vegetable
or chemical, not fully eliminated from the system and
partially
poisonous remedies,
even extended to
is
those
enfeebled
to
by the
as
well
as
those which
are
Dushi-visha,
owing to
the bodily
its
enfeebled or attenuated
its
virtue
and as a
necessary consequence of
Kapha, ceases to be
though retained
in
number
of years.
18.
Sy m ptoms
ing
stool
:
of
person
afflicted
DusMof
in
fits,
Visha
develops
(diarrhoea),
such
a
symptoms
looseness
discoloured
in
complexion, fetor
vomiting (D. R.
vertigo),
of
confused speech
and
all
the
symptoms
in
Dushyodara.*
Dushi-
Visha lodged
diseases due
the
to
Am^isaya (stomach) gives rise to the combined action of the V^yu and
Pakvas'aya
(intestines)
it
Kapha; seated
in the
brings on
like a wingless
When
it
attacks the
10,
Nid^na-sthdna,
^7
69b
it
CChap. 11.
action on the
body becomes
and wind.
19-21.
(of
its
aggravation).
They
follow
Sleepiness,
limbs.
after
loss
of
R loss
of flesh\
Atro-
phy of
epileptic
Vishama-jvara,
thirst.
and an unby
quenchchable
produce insanity.
Some
them
are characterised
others,
by an involuntary emission of semen while a few others produce confused speech, Kushtha (leprosy), or some
other similar disease.
22.
Derivative Meaning of ** DushiViSha " :^A constant use of some particular time,f
place and diet as well as constant and regular day-sleep
See Chapter
xxvii, Sutra
Sthana.
is
t
as
By
*'
the
particular
time"
well as the
rainy season.
By "the
as
place"
sexual
is
meant a
''the particular
diet"
is
etc.
as
well
physical
exercise,
of anger, etg.
Chap.
II.]
KALPA STHANAM.
of the
69
poison
is
(Dlifi^tus)
body and
this (slow)
conse-
quently
known
as the Dushi-Visha.
23.
Symptoms
stages
first
stage
by a Stha(vara (vegetable or mineral) poison, the tongue becomes dark brown and numbed, and epileptic fits and hard breathing follow in its wake. The second stage is marked by such symptoms
case of poisoning
as
shivering,
in
it
itching
and pain
(stomach)
third stage
the
body
when
The
marked by a dryness of the palate and severe (colic) pain in the stomach. The eyes become
is
discoloured, yellow-tinted
in
aud swollen.
it
When
seated
the
Pakvdsaya
(intestines)
produces
hic-cough,
terised
by
marked by a breaking pain the back, the shoulders and the waist and a complete
(of respiration)*.
:
stoppage
24.
Treatment
should be
that.
-In
the
first
stage
the
patient
made to vomit and to drink cold water after Then an Agada (Anti-poisonous remedy) mixed
first
made
to
vomit as
in the
The seven
692
[Chap. It
should be given
Anti-poisonous potions,
are
beneficial
in
An
anti(clari-
butter)
is
efficacious
In the
be given
of
an
antipoison-
ous
medicine with
the decoction
Yashti-madhu
and honey.
as
in
a medicated
form of
Avapida
is
recommended.
should
The
latter
in the
remedy (Avapida-Nasya)
a
be applied
Kdka-pada*
blood
claw)
should
incised
also+ be
flesh
25.
incised
with a small
The
and the
(vitiated)
adopting
of
the
measures enjoined
of
in
respect
stages
interval of
state
a cold
a gruel
S'elu^
Sdrivd and
butter.
and
clarified
This
cases of (animal
The
particular
hair, in
is
forehead
only
shaved
technically
KiCka-pada.
particle
The
*'vi"
means
down
in respect of
the treatment of
Jangama poison
beating the
to.
patient
on the
Chap.
II.3
KALPA STHANAM.
693
should be duly
cooked with an adequate quantity of water and the Kalka of Yashti-madhu, Tagara, Kushtha, Bhadra-ddru,
Harenu^ Punndga^ Eld, Ela-vdluka^ Ndga-kes ara^ Utpala,
sugar,
Vidanga^
Chandana, Patra,
Priyangu^ Dhyd-
maka, the two kinds Haridrd^ the two kinds of Vrihati, the two kinds of Sdrivd^ Sthird (Sdla-parni) and Sahd
(Prisni-parni).
It
is
called
the
Ajeya-Ghrita.
It
speedily destroys
is
all
ViShsCri-Agada : A
first
tives.
Agada (medicine) should then be taken daily. The recipe of this Agada Pippali, Dhydmaka, Mdmsi, is as follows Sdvara
following
The
anti-poisonous
(Lodhra),
Paripelava*,
Toy a
be
taken with
honey.
It
destroys,
when
its
system.
It
is
called
the
and
Treatment
Symptoms
of the
leptic
burning sensation
bowels,
fits,
loss of
epi-
heart-disease,
insanity,
shivering,
supervening
of
symptoms
(consequent
system)
should
be treated
accompaniment
29.
*
with
(suitable)
anti-poisonous
medicines.
694
'i'HE
SUSHRUTA SAMHitA.
[Chap. IL
Prognosis S A
in
is
cured, while
palliation
is
it
should
be considered as incurable.
Thus ends
Samhit^ which
the
treats of the
CHAPTEE
Now we
virtue, etc.
shall discourse
of)
on the subject of
animal poisons
i.
(jang^aiTia-viSha-
vijnaniya).
We
venomous animals.
2.
is
Now we
them
in detail.
Locations
An
animal poison
viz;
usually
semen,
belching*
in the
Of
sight
venom
of
of celestial serpents
terrestrial
lies in their
ones
in
their
fangs
cats,
dogs,
monkeys, Makara
of insect),
(alligators
kind
of insect), domestic
lizards, four-legged
flies
insects
and of
etc., lies
such as mosquitoes,
and
nails.
4.
The venom
dilyaka and
excreta.
of a
Chipita,
Pichchataka, Kashdya-
vdsika, Sarshapa-vdsika,
such-like
insects
in
their
urine
its
and
The poison
fangs,
5
of a
mouse
semen
or rat lies in
in its
semen,
lies
saliva, urine,
fluid
and
menstrual
(ovum).
6.
The venom
Uchchitinga
of a scorpion,
VisVambhara,
Rdjiva-fish,
lies in
(cricket)
and a sea-scorpion
their
696
saliva.
tChap. III.
The venom of a Chitra-sirah, Sardva, Kurdisata, Ddruka, Arimedaka and Sdrikd-mukha, lies in their The venom of a fly, fangs, belching, stool and urine. in their fangs. The poison a Kanabha and leeches lies
lies in
the bones
in
of an animal
of a
killed
by any poison,
a
as
well
as
those
lies in
snake,
Varati and
fish*.
The poison
a Chdraki
fish.
The poison
in
of a snake
includ-
or an insect
is
poisonous
list
in itself.
Animals not
ed
in
the
above
the fang-venomed
fangs.
species
the poison
lies in their
71 1.
:
Memorable Verses
and smoke (Dhuma) of
incursions into
of the
their
The
enemies
of
making
country.
foregoing
things
the following
(before use).
features
12- A.
Frogs and
fish
living
in
any
the
apparent cause.
Birds
water and) on its (from the effects of poison), and a man, a horse or an elephant, by bathing in this (poisoned) water is afflicted
Sottie
read
wordthe name
of a
species of &sh.
CBap. in.]
KALPA STHANAM.
fainting, fever,
697
burning
sensation
with
vomiting,
and swelling of the limbs. These disorders (in men and animals) should be immediately attended to
to purify
The
cold
ashes,
of
Dhava,
As^vakarna^
Asana,
Pdribhadra^
Pdtald^ Siddhaka^
water
would be purified
as an
alternative,
an
would lead to
its
purification. 12-B.
A
of the
landing
stage
swellings in
those parts
bodies of men, bullocks, horses, asses, camels and elephants that may chance to come in contact
In such cases
parts
\\
with them.
the affected
parts)
fall
burning sensation
is felt
in
(of
these
off.
In
the
poisoned surface
solved in
of)
wine (Sur4)t, or with (an adequate quantity black clayl dissolved in water or with the deccc
12.
C.
Poisoned hay or fodder or any other poisoned foodstuff produces lassitude, fainting, vomiting, diarrhoea or
..
a pitcher-ful of water.
in
*'
**
number here
HKlf^Tt
means
88
698
CC ap- IH.
As an
alter-
with
Kuru- Vinda\
equal
in
entire preceding
of a
instruments
etc.
such cases).
The sounds
of
such drums,
Atmosphere and
in
its
is
to the
earth
below
of
condition
the
distinct
(of the
indication
the
wind
and
of
smoke
It is
further
with an attack
cough, catarrh,
in-
Ldkshd,
Haridrd,
Ati-viskd,
Abhayd,
Valka
Abda
Data
(Teja-Patra),
open ground.
(air)
The fumes
and the
of these
Dhuma
charged with
(Visha):
It is stated in
the
Scriptures
in
that
demon named
work of
in
Kaitabha
the
creating
*
obstructed
self-origined
this world.
Bhadra-musta' according
to others.
Chap. III.]
KALPA STHANAM.
The vehement wrath
mouth and reduced
to
699
of the
extremely wrathful.
god
ashes.
that terrific
the
of which
the
in spirit.
its
the gods
his
(self
imposed) task of
creating this world, cast that wrath both into the mobile
Just
as
the
atmospheric
the
ground or
soil
it
upon, so
it
that
animal
which
it
exists.
13.
the sharp
are
present
in
poison.
Hence
as aggravating
and and
the Doshas
of the body.
or assimilated in
inhaling.
system.
It
stops
the
power of
having been
a
choked by the
even when
deranged
Kapha.
in
Consequently
an unconscious state
14.
Nature and
poison : The
an adult
Location
of
its
Snakesemen
in
p ison
male
is
lies
organism.
As semen
emitted
and subsequently
(by
through the
by being agitated
700
contact with
[Chap.
III.
is
through the holes of its fangs under the conditions of anger and agitation. The
secreted
gathered up and
fangs being
its
hood
15.
extremely
keen,
its
be
used
in all
cases of
is
poisoning.
mild
potency and as
in the
organism,
forbidden
measures of fomentation
in
are
not
insect-bite.
bite
by a
and purposes. 16. The poison of a venomed dart or of a snakebite courses through the whole organism of the victim
a snake-bite to
all
intents
but
it is its
nature that
it
returns
to the
place of hurt
A man
eating,
from culpable
is
charged, and,
in
the long
Hence
the
flesh
of an
may
from
Symptoms Of taking poison internally Whoever passes a black sooty stool with loud
5
flatus,
Chap. Ill,]
KALPA-STHANAM.
;or
mouth becomes
afflicted
filled
heart of such a
man
since
the poison
from
its
very nature
lies
extended
in the
i8.
whole viscera
Fatal bites
an As'vatthva
A man
bitten
by a snake
in
any
of)
the
crossings
Bharani or
Maghd
lost.
given up as
The
poison
of a
hooded cobra
All poisons
in
fatal.
become
(Ushna)"!*.
doubly strong
and
operative
summer
heat
of the sun
(sun stroke) as
men,
invalids,
emaciated persons,
pregnant women,
men
temperament, or oppressed with hunger, or bitten on a cloudy day, the poisons become doubly strong and
operative.
19-20.
On
body an incision is unattended with bleeding, or on whose body the strokes of lashes leave no marks, nor
*
In
the
identical
ex-
pressions of
dead body of an
See chapter
xxiii,
chikitsi-sth^na
Charaka Samhitd.
t
In
place
of
"^"
some read
^t^.
This
would
mean
"if
702
[Chap.
III.
pouring
A
is
victim
falls
lock-
-such
case
should
be given up as
21 22.
The
pectorated
impression of
case
of snake-bite
like that
an insane state
panied
by
severe
distressing
symptoms (Upadrava),
should be abandoned
therein.
24.
third
in
the
Sus'ruta
treats of
The
text has
"Avegi".
explains
it
to
mean "with
sup-
CHAPTER
Now we
treats bite
IV.
which
snakei.
shall
discourse
on the Chapter
(Sarpa-dashta-Visha-ViJnsCniya).
Having
laid himself prostrate at the feet of the
all
holy
the S'istras,
follows :- "Enlighten
and
of snakes, on
of their poison
respective
all
and on the
bites",
where-
physicians replied
of serpents,
families
Takshaka and Vdsuki are the foremost and the These are supposed to carry the earth* with the oceans, mountains and the islands on their
of which
most renowned.
heads and
fire,
are
as
powerful
and furious
as the blazing
1
fed
of clarified
butter.
roar,
obeisance to those
rain,
who constantly
bring
make down
and poisonous
into
breath.
Susruta, to enter
of their bites
as
a discourse
on
the treatment
curative virtues of
all terrestrial
:
remedies.
Classification
shall,
however, describe in
due order, the classification of the terrestrial snakes whose poison lies in their fangs wherewith they bite the
human beings
number,
*
They
are eighty in
classified into
main genera,
is
namely, the
rest
In the Hindu
supposed to
on the
^04
[Chap. IV.
varied
colours on
The
last
named
is
also,
in
its
turn,
viz,,
the Darvi-kara
ring-marked) and
Of these
Rdji-mdn
there
are
ten
of the
the
(four)
Classification
snake trampled under
or anywise terrified or
of
snake-bites :
fit
foot, or in a
of anger or hunger,
attacked,
or
out of
its
innate
bites
man
or an animal.
The
are grouped
Sarpita
(deep-punctured),
Radita
(superficially
Some of
on snake
4* A.
bites, however,
Sarpdngdbhihata (coming
in contact
of a serpent}.
Their specific
considerable depth
are
Symptoms
found
: The
bite
in
part
owe their origin to the turning aside and lowering of its mouth (head) immediately after the bite and are attended with swelling and the charac-
Chap. IV.]
KALPA STHANAM.
(in
70$
teristic
changes
be
known as
punctures)
(superficial)
puncture (or
made by
part being
called the
Radita
which
characterised
of
A Nirvisha (nonmarked by the presence of one or more venomous) fang marks, an absence of swelling and the presence of slightly vitiated blood at the spot and is not attended
venom
in
bite
The contact
may
cause the
aggra-
a swelling of the
Such a man
bite
said
to
be Sarpj^ngfikbhihata*
by the touch of a snake). 4. by a diseased or agitated snake or by an old or young one, should be considered as extremely
(affected
considerably
is
less
venomous.
The poison
of a snake
inoperative
(the
in a
Garuda
one
5.
in
which
(Svastika) or
goad
swift,
(Amkus'a)
should
are extremely
Those
may
may
thus
produce the
effects
of
such poisoning.
89
706
ring-like
[Chap. IV.
whose bodies
perpendithe
with parti-coloured
stripes,
6.
horizontal,
and
lateral
should
be known as
Ri^jiman species.
Features of the different Castes among^St snakes The snakes whose skin is
:
gold
is coloured yellow and looks and emits a sweet smell, should be regarded
Those
the
irritable in
their nature
their
skin resembling
as
The snakes
and
of
grey
or
ash-coloured
pigeon-coloured
(crooked or hard
The
colour
in
and
lustre or are
The poison
(circular
of
all
two
particular
which
fact
its
its
which
parents belong.
Particular habits of different kinds of snakes : Now hear me describe the special
Chap. IV.]
KALPA STHANAM.
/O/
snake of
the
Rdjimdn
last
species,
is
found abroad
night, the
in the fourth or
the
quarter of the
found to be out
in the three
9.
A
as
Rdjimin snake and an old Mandali snake are as fatal personified death. A snake of extremely tender
as
well
as
age,
the
one
roughly
handled
as
by a
as
well
an
is
or one
which
its
slough
ion.
haka,
Mahd-Sarpa,
Parisarpa
Sankha-pdla,
Lohitdksha,
Gave-
dhuka,
Khanda-phana,
Kakuda,
Padma,
Giri-sarpa,
As'i-
Alagarda and
12
Names
Adarsha-
Madana, P^limhira, Pingala, Tantuka, Pushpa-pdndu, Shadga, Agnika, Vabhru, Kashdya, Kalusha, Pdravata, Hastdbharana, Chitraka and Enipada belong to the
family of the Mandali species of snakes.
13.
7o8
rika,
fChap. IV.
Kardamaka,
to the Ratjimj^n
Names
Ajagara,
Varshdhika, Pushpa-sakali,
Pushpaka,
Ahi-patika, Andhahika,
Names and Origin of the different species of Vaii{:aranja snakes s The Vaikaranja snakes are the cross-bred of the above
three species,
viz.,
first
Darvi-kara,
etc.,
Krishna-sarpa father
are
known
as
Mdkuli,
Rdjila
father
and Gonasi
known
as the)
Potagala, and
Krishna-sarpa father
and a Rdjimati mother or the contrary produce a According to several authorities, Snigdha-rdji snake.
the poison of a snake of the
first
father
Sub-famiiies
of
the
Vaikaranja
of the
are
Snakes
known
as
and
Of these the
first
the
Thus we have
finished
17.
describing
families of snakes.
Chap. IV.]
KALPA STHANAM.
709
Characteristic
mouth and
the
Those which
mild-venomed
considered
as
are
and not
(easily)
irritable,
should
18.
be
hermaphrodite (Napumsaka).
Now we
bites
:
Why
fatal like
Why
for
is it
neglected
even
very
him an opportunity
of the
bites,
it
speaking
19-20.
From
kinds.
the general
characteristics
may
We
shall, therefore,
of
them
separately).
It will
patient
and
will
leave no
the
room
physician.
From
specific
features of these
all
three
other snake-
21.
Specific
eyes,
bite,
symptoms
urine
of a bite by a
and the seat of the
Darvi-kara snake: A
nails,
tooth,
and
pain in
joints,
Vayu,
pain (S'ula)
and
consequent
aching
of
the
orifices
of the
body (such as
yiO
the
CCbap- IV.
specific
symptoms of a
species.
bite
22,
Specific
IVIandali
symptoms
:
by a
-Yellowness of the skin, etc., longing for cold, a sensation as if the whole interior is being burnt with scorching vapours, extreme burning
sensation in the body, thirst, a sensation of intoxication,
delirium, fever, haemorrhage through both the upper and
snake
sight,
derangement of the
specific
symptoms of
23.
species.
Specific
RsCjimSin
symptoms
of a bite by a
of the skin,
etc.,
snake
Whiteness
(from
horripilation,
numbness
flow-
the mouth),
vomiting,
sound
in
delirium,
Kapha
in the
body, these
symptoms
24.
of
a bite by
turned
upward.
by
smyptoms
as downcast
forehead,
while
Chap. IV.]
KALPA STHANAM.
7"
by
a pregnant
person
bitten
bite
(pain),
A
A
bite
person bitten
bite
slow and
mild
character
poisoning.
marked
symp-
characteristic poisonous
be mild
serpent
in their nature,
is
by a non-venomous
to
marked by the
bite
According
several
authorities,
in
its
by
a blind
serpent brings
on blindness
is
train.
An
Ajagara
(Boa-constructor)
body of
its
prey, to
of the victim in such a case (resulting from the crushing of bones and strangulation) and not to the effects of
any
poison.
fatal poison,
at the
moment
of the bite
25.
as
if
struck by a sharp
weapon
or by lightning.
Symptoms
of poisoning
bitten
by one of
The poison
and
its
stage of
the body.
course or
its
physiological transformation in
black, imparting
its
rise to
a sort of creep-
over
it.
In
the second
stage the
it
principle
of flesh, turns
712
CChp. IV.
In the third
?)
in the
body, giving
ort
of
mucous discharge
bite,
and numbness of the eyes. In the fourth stage the poison enters the Koshtha (abdomen?) ?.nd aggravates
the Doshas,
especially
In
stage,
it
penetrates
(vital
principle)
Agni
(digestive
fire),
it
and
epileptic
fits.
it
semen,
nerve-governing
Vdyu known
from the minutest capillaries, producing secretions of lump-like phlegm from the mouth, a breaking pain in
the waist and the back, impaired functions of the
mind
a suppression of breath.
Different stages of poisoning from the bites of a Mandali Snake: -In the first stage of bite by a Manddi snake, the poison
affc^cts
being thus
vitiated
produces shivering
(lit.
coldness followed by a
burning sensation in the body and pallor (yellowness) In the second stage the poison contaminof the skin.
ates
an extreme yellowness of
in
complexion attended with a burning sensation body and yellowness about the seat of the bite.
the
In the
Chap. IV. ]
KALPA STHAN AM
poison
affects
71
third
stage, the
the principle of
eyes,
Medas
thirst,
numbness of the
wound
it
(bite)
and perspiration
Koshtha
fifth
(cavity
it
of the trunk)
and produces
sixth
fever.
In the
stage,
whole
are
The
with
and
of
the
seventh
foregoing
stages
those
the
(Darvi-kara
27.
Different stages of poisoning from the bite of a Raj man Snake :The poison
i
of a Ratjiman snake
vitiates
in
the
is
first
stage of poisoning,
pale yellow proof the victim
it
the blood
the
whicht
turned
ducing
appearance
In
of
goose-skin
who
looks white.
contaminates
haziness
teeth, perspiraion
the
eyes.
enters
In
the
fifth stage, it
on S'ita-Jvara (catarrhal
preceding kind.
The
sixth
and the
with the
identical
Memorable Verses: A
found to successively attack the seven
described
before (in
snake-poison
is
Kalds or facio
of
The
a preceding
Kald and,
carried
by the bodily 90
714
[Chap. IV.
called
its
Vega^n-
29-30.
and pain
The
third
stage
is
shivers,
teeth, drops
down
that
unconscious and
there
expires.
Some
experts
hold
are
of a lower animal,
in.
31.
Different Stages of poisoning in cases of birds :-A bird, bitten by a snake, looks
stead-fast
poisoning.
The second
stage
is
marked by an extreme
stage
ends
is
death.
According to several
authorities
there
in the
case
of a
bird.
cat,
mungoose,
etc.
32-33.
Thus ends
Samhitd which
bite.
Kalpa Sthdnnm
in the Sus'rula of a
poison
snake-
CHAPTER
Now we
shall discourse
V.
(Sarpa-
skin,
soft
fibre
or
any other
apart
soft article
first
(consecrated
of
all
with the
four
proper Mantras),
fingers
its
should
be bound
occurring in the
extremities, inasmuch
as
such a
As an
alternative, the
seat
of
Inci-
cauterization,
and sucking
bite)
(of the
poisoned blood
should be
cases of snake-bites.
filled
The
mouth
by a
should be
bitten
him
The
seat of the
bite
not;
by the
appli-
its
speedy expansion
well-versed
in
4.
Mantras
Mantras of
*
physician
the
anti-venomous potency
should
bind
for the
7l6
tChap. V.
Mantras
poison.
which
would
arrest
a further spread
of the
perfect truth
the Devarshis
to
eliminate the
and
full
hold their
own even
is
A.
man, while learning the Mantras, should forego sexual intercourse, animal diet, wine, honey, etc., should be self-controlled and clean in body and spirit and
(before learning the
of Kus'a-grass.
newly
Mantras) shall lie on a mattress For the successful application of his acquired knowledge (Mantras^ he shall devogods
with
offerings
of perfumes,
etc.,
and
man
such
skill-
the
seat
of
the
part.
The
veins of the
in
the
The poison
with the
will
be found
of
passage
the
incisioned wound).
it is
should be resorted to as
cf snake-bite.
the best
6-A.
Chap, v.]
KALPA STHANAM.
of
717
Plasters
applied
all
which should be sprikled with water mixed with Sandal wood and Us'ira or with their decoction.
appropriate
(red)
The
Agada compounds
(according to the
nature
medium
solution
honey and
In the absence
made
to take (a
the
black earth of an
As an
S'irisha,
Arka
for him.
The
patient
The
be
made to vomit with the help of any other suitable liquid available, since vomiting in most cases leads to
the elimination of the poison from the system.
6.
the
stage
of
poisoning.
In
the
patient should be
made
to drink
butter.
an Agada compound
clarified
made
to
vomit,
(in
and
medicated Yavagu
mentioned before
poison
see Chapter
him
after
II,
para.
Kalpasthdna) should
In
the
fifth
then be given
sixth
stages,
for
drink.
and the
cooling
the
administration
of
measures,
strong
purgatives
the
and
emetics should
be
administered
(gruel)
and
foregoing
medicated
Yavdgu
In
the
medicated
Avapida-snuffs and
71
[Chap. V.
strong collyrium of
employed
be
for the
purification
marks of crow's
flesh
made on
and blood
should be removed.
Specific
IVIandali
ment
is
treatment of bites by a
:
Snake
same as
-In
in
the
first
stage of a case of
Agada
compound should be given with honey and clarified after making the patient vomit the preceding medicated Yavagu (gruel) should be administerd to
butter and
him.
be administered.
stages,
same
as in
bite.
Darvi-kara (cobra)
Madhura (Kdkolyidi)
In
the
in
Gana
the
taken
with
milk
prove efficacious.
seventh stage,
anti-venomous
Agada
compound
shape of
effects of poison.
of
Raji man-
case of Raijiman-bite,
Agada should be
the
Avapida
9.
(snuff)
of similar
Chap, v.]
KALPA STHANAM.
7X9
bitten
by a snake,
lO.
Dosage of Collyrium, etc., to be resorted to incases of different beasts and birds :^The quantity of medicated collyrium
(Anjana) to be used and blood to be
of a goat or a sheep bitten
to
let
those laid
down
in
human
in
the
case of a
buffalo
it
cow or
should
it
a horse.
be trebled, while
the
case
of an
elephant,
should be
quadrupled
Birds of what
medicated
plasters,
ir.
be
used
at
a time.
regard
temperament, as
well
as
to
the
intensity
We
(by
We
shall
now
treatment of poisoning of either kind according to the physical symptoms developed in the patient. Blood-
720
[Chap. V.
case
rigid,
where
swollen
become discoloured,
and painful.
person
with a poison
marked by a predominance of
have
thirst,
epileptic
fits,
in
plasters.
Kapha and
salivation, epileptic fits and intoxicaand should be treated with strong emetics. 14.
stool
painful
urination
and
CoUyrium should
the
eyeballs,
appearance of
be
all
The
a
cleansed
pain and
lock-jaw,
violent
constriction
(Gala-graha)
and
wryneck
shape of
(Manya-stambha).
Pradhamana Nasya
from the
effects of poison-
symptoms
as loss of conscious-
C*ap- v.]
KALPA STHANAM.
721
ness,
in.
The
veins
When
cow's feet
(Kdka-
pada) should
be
of
flesh
Charma-vriksha
to
should
be
applied
the
incisions.
Dundubhis (small drums) smeared with anti-venomous plasters should be sounded around the patient. The
patient thus restored to consciousness should be
treated
emetics.
A
is
of the
complexion,
(bosha),
fever, cough,
cataract,
blindness,
sion
to food
These diseases
of
symptoms
poisoning
down
consideration
Dosha or Doshas involved in each case. 15. The ligature should then be removed, the seat of the bite incisioned and an Agada plaster should be applied
inasmuch as the poison
form
(in
is
there, so
found to be lodged in
a condensed
is
the
likely
to
be after^vards aggravated
16.
not
fully
eliminated).
body be found
careful
to be
elimi-
after a
91
722
[Chap. V.
suitable
it
nation of the poison from the system with the help of Mantras, measures and medicinal remedies,
to
its
normal
con-
diiton with
oil.
The
in
use of
any V^yu-pacifying Sneha, etc., other than fish, Kulattha-sou'^ and acid articles
etc.) is
(fermented rice-gruel,
forbidden.
The aggravated
Pitta
Kapha
should
be
corrected
with
of)
Kapha-subduing
the drugs of the
Ara^vadhAdi Gana mixed with honey, or with a diet consisting of bitter and parching (Ruksha) articles of
food.
17.
A
a
fall
or precipice as well as a
scious, or
one
in a state of
to
strangulation
should
down
in
connection
with the treatment of persons who have become unconscious from the effects of poisoning (mentioned
in
the
present chapter).
If
18.
a deep seated
incision
(Prachchhita)
in,
or
an
any such other application thereon gives rise to a local swelling which emits a bad smell and slimy matter
it
in
made amenable
19- A.
to
medicine
only
difficulty.
poison-of
The
poisonous
character
Chap, v.]
KALPA STHANAM.
person
723
has been
the
(Digdha-viddha) should
viz.^
be
inferred from
following symptoms,
mixed with a mucopurulent discharge from the wound, and thirst, vertigo, epileptic fits, a burning sensation in the body and fever. 19.
the above
symptoms
of poisoning
are
with a
venomed
incidental
any kind,
the
ed by applying
patient
leeches
thereto.
The system
should
then
emetics
profusely sprayed or
bark) of a Kshiri-Vriksha
the anti
clarified
poultice prepared
with
venomous drugs of cool potency mixed with butter (washed a hundred times and) placed
In the
event of its being caused by the insertion or introduction of a bone* of any animal, the bone of which is
poisonous
in
itself,
the
word "bone"
in the text
should be un-
derstood
all
bristle, etc., of
an animal.
724
[Chap. V.
The
pcwders of
Trivrit^
Vis'alyd,
Yashti-
madhu, the two kinds of Haridrd, Raktd (Manjishthd), Natendra (Aragvadha), the five kinds of officinal salt
and
7>2-/^^^^, pasted
a horn.
and anointment
acts as a
good
21.
neutraliser of poison.
is
It is irresistible in its
potency and
of powdered
of mighty efficacy.
:
It is called
the Maha(gada.
Hingu,
Chakra
salt
and
fort-
Chitraka,
of the
same
is
compound (Agada)
efficacious
in
known
as the Ajita^gada
and
is
cases
of
22.
TarkShyagada :--A
fine
compound made
Dhydmaka,
of the
nusdryd, Katu-rohini,
Pad-
maka, Punndga^
Talis' a
Svarna-Gairika, Mdgadha^ (red) Chandana and Saindhava salt, taken in equal parts and pasted with honey, should be kept inside a horn. This Agada is called the Tairkshyaigada and is capable
of neutralising
the
effects
even of the
poison
of
Takshaka.
23.
RiShabhagada : A
powders of Mdnsi,
Eld,
compound made
of the
Triphald, Murangi^
Manjishthd^
Tvak, Kushthay
Teja-patra,
Chandana, Bhdrgiy
As'oka^
Kramuka and
flowers
Chap, v.]
KALPA STHANAM.
of Bhalldtaka^
well pasted with
725
of Surasi and
honey
bile of a
mungoose, should be
the
this
called
the
Rishabha'gada.
Snakes never
visit
remedy
is
preserved.
Venomous
of such
insects
mansion
fatal
loses
its
quickness and
with this
The sound of trumpets and drums, smeared compound and blown upon and beaten, tend
destroy the
effects
immediately to
poisoned
of
at
poison.
the
If
patient
would
only
the
look
banner
Agada
24
Sanjivana Agada:
two kinds of
be preserved
S'igrJi,
-a compound made
of
the
and covered
is
in the
above manner.
the
called
snuff,
man
25.
Darvi-kara- Rajila-Vishahara-Aga-
da
S'leshmd-
and Tanduliya should be regarded as the best remedy cases of poisoning by Darvi kara or Rdjila-bites. 26.
in
part
Samangd
says
that in place of
be possessed of anti-poisonous
726
[Chap. V.
leaves of Surasd^
Vilva^ Kapittha^
and of Dddima,
:
viz.
(leaves of)
Gairika^
should be
powdered together and mixed with honey. This antivenomous medicine (Agada) is highly efficacious especially in the case of poisoning by a Mandali-bite. 27. Vamsa-tvagsCdi Agada: An Agada should
be
prepared
with the
scrapings
of green
bamboo
flowers,
Kushtha, Karanja-^QQds,
pasted with cow's bile.
collyrium,
it
Used
as
plaster,
snuff or
destroys the
serpent or
Used as a
removes the
a
collyrium
umbilical region, or as a
Varti (plug),
Vdyu
(flatus, etc.), or of
the
womb. Used
is
as a snuff* or a collyrium,
in
its
curative potency
manifest even
such dangerous
eye-diseases
as
Kdcha,
Arman,
Pushpa.
28.
Pancha-^irisha Agada: A
sisting of a decoction of the
roots,
tree,
con
taken with
honey,
by an
insect-bite.
Sarva-KsCmika Agada : An
pared with Kushtha, Tri-katu^
the
two kinds of
(flower),
salt
Mdlati
Ndgapushpa and
Madhura
of Kapittha
all
mouse (Mushika).
30.
Chap, v.]
KALPA-STHANAM.
:
72/
viz.,
following i^drugs
Somardji seeds and Somardji flowers* Katdbhiy Sindhuvdra, Choraka^ Varuna, Kushtha^ Sarpa-gandhd^ Saptald,
Punarnavd, flowers of S'irisha, Aragvada and of Arka, S'ydmd, Amhashthd^ Vidanga, Antra, As'mantaka, black
earth
and Kuravaka
combination of
31.
eff"ects
of poison.
Thu: ends the fifth Chapter of the KalpaSdthana in the Sus'rula Samhila which deals with the medical treatment of snake-bites.
*
Some
explain
"^lllt^HJ^ H^"
to
mean
"^^f^ flrt%^
^ifq" to
mean
to
that the
Agada should
CHAPTER VL
Now we
ing
shall
discourse on
cases
of
rat-poison-
(IVIushika-kalpa) i. Different varieties of rats (WI. Text) Now hear me enumerate the names of the different
Mushika
(rats) briefly referred
families of
to
before
as
treat-
ment
to be
employed
named
They are eighteen in number and are : Ldlana, Putraka, Krishna, Hamsira, Alasa, Chikkira, Chhuchhundara, Kashdya-dasana, Kulinga, Ajita, Chapala, Kapila, Kokila, Aruna, MahdKrishna, S'veta, Maha-Kapila and Kapotdbha. 2 A
of their poison.
as follows
General
ing*
:
symptoms
blood
of
of rat-poison-
The
in
etc.,
is
coming
teeth,
any part of a human body contact with the semen of any of these
or scratched
with their
with
their
nails,
previously besmeared
semen
of
(S'ukra)
vitiated
and gives
rise to
the appearance
of a
lotus
flower),
Kitima
extreme
anemia,
the joints,
fits,
pain
(in
aversion
food,
2.
difflcult
breathing,
shivering and
horripilation.
and treatment
general
symptoms
of
"^ow
Chap. VI.]
KALPA STHANAM.
specially
7^9
of the bites
hear
me
describe the
rats
symptoms
(Mushika).
by the
different families of
is
bite
by
marked by
a copious flow
hic-cough and
vomiting.
The
patient in
made
to use a lambative
made
by a
of
rat
of
the appearance
young
rats.
together and
compound of S'irisha and Ingudi pasted mixed with honey should be given to
bite
by a
rat
on
cloudy day
characterised
by the
S'irisha
vomiting of blood.
fruit
pasted
compound of
and Kushtha with the washings of the ashes of Kims'uka (flower) should be given to the patient in
such a case.
3-A.
rat of the
bite
by a
Hansira
first
species brings on an
horripilation.
In such
who
made
is
drugs
of the
bite
by a
rat
Chikkira class
sisting of the
Madana
fruit
and
Amkotha should be prescribed. A bite by a venomous Mushika of the Chhuchchhundara (mole) species gives rise to diarrhoea (watery stool), numbness of the muscles
of the neck
and yawning.
In
this
case an
alkaline
compound prepared
dry plants of
Vrihati
should be prescribed*.
*
3-B.
bite
Different reading* A
92
730
[Chap. VI.
by a rat of the Alasa species is characterised numbness of the neck, an upward coursing of the by a Vdyu, fever and pain at the seat of the bite. In this
bite
made
to take the
Mahaigada
bite
by a rat of the Kasha(ya-dasana species is marked by somnolence or excessive sleep, atrophy (Sosha) of the
heart and a general emaciation of the body.
case a lambative made of the bark, pith and
In such a
fruit (seeds)
of S'irisha
patient to
is
mixed with honey should be given A bite by a rat of the Kulinga lick.
pain, swelling
to the
species
marked by
and
stripe-like
marks about
lambative
remedy consisting
in a
made
mixed with
honey.
3-C.
A
at
bite
by
is
characterised
by vomiting, epileptic
the
(fainting), a catching
pain
heart (Hrid-graha)
case should be
roots
of)
made
to lick a
Pdlindi (Trivrit)
Snuhi and mixed with bite by a rat of the Chapala species is A honey. marked by vomiting, epileptic fits and thirst, and the remedy in this case should consist of a lambative made of Tri-phald, Bhadra-kdshtha (Deva-daru) and fatd'mdnsi (D.R. Yava) pasted together and mixed with honey. A bite by a rat of the Kapila species is followed by Kotha (putrefaction) of the bite, appearance
pasted with the milky juice of
class produces thirst, vomiting, fever,
weakness, numbness
loss
01 the
muscles
Visuchikd.
compound
of
S'vetaka-seeds and the ashes of (the plants of) Vrihati pounded together
this case.
Gayadisa.
Chap. VI.]
KALPA STHANAM.
(Granthi) and fever.
73l
of nodular glands
consists
in
The remedy
of
made
Tri-phald^
S'vetd*
(white
Apardjitd)
and
together
the Kokila
A
A
bite
is
species
Vdyu and
rat of the
the
symptoms
peculiar
to
bite
by a
a
bite
Mahs^-krishna (extremely
Mahst-sVeta class
black) species
Pitta, while
leads
to
by one
is
the
ushers in an
The
blood
of a person
by the
Mahsi-kapila
family,
Kapota
Kapha)
species
leads
the
d&rangement of
all
the
Pitta
and
and
eczematous growths
(Pustules).
as
Mandala,
3-E.
Three Prastha measuresf each of clarified butter, curd and milk should be duly cooked with the duly
prepared decoction of Karanja, Aragvadha^
*
Tri-katu^
Some
explains **S'vetd
Punarnavd"
to
mean
**white Punarnavd."
in place of "S'vetd" in
which case
also the
t According to Dallana,
Ghrita
is
as
follows
One
Prastha each of
clarified butter,
down
to
four
all.
733
Vrihati,
[Chap. VI
and with
Trivrit, Tila,
Am rM (GuldiVichdi),
Chakra, Sarpa-gandhd,
and Dddima
as Kalka.
fire.
over a gentle
The whole should be duly cooked The Ghrita thus prepared would
five
kinds of rats
viz.^
Aruna,
As an
alternative,
clarified butter
duly cooked
such cases.
wise
measures
whatbite
the
as
case of a bite
by a
seat
rat of
soever
class
first
are
follows
: The
of
the
should be
butter),
The
seat of the
bite
should
Kushtha,
applied.
Kumkuma
The
ncha) should be
to
patient should be
made
Madana
fruits
and Devafor
(if
the
any).
The patient should be made to take (with curd) the compound consisting of Phala (Madana), Vacha, Devaddli and Kushtha pasted with the urine
of a cow (as
of the
an emetic).
poison of
effects
A
* In
4.-A. all species of venomous rats. compound composed of Trivrit, Danti and
place of
Tri-
"^TT^T^T
^f f^^''
some reads
"^^5ip=nf%?2:fwr",
Chap. VI.]
KALPA STHANAM.
(if
753
phald should
(in
such a
case).
A compound
its fruits
The watery
a
of
fresh
profuse
as
quantity of
(powdered)
collyrium. The patient should be made to lick a compound prepared with the expressed juice of the fruits
of Kapittha and with
(fresh)
potion
of medicated clarified butter duly cooked with the roots of Tanduliyaka should be given to the patient for drink.
As an
the
alternative,
clarified
butter,
five
parts
{:uiz.,
roots,
bark,
leaves
and
should be prescribed,
4.
(rat
The
poison of a
venomous Mushika
or
mole)
may sometimes
foul weather.
still
In such a case,
down under the treatment of DusM-visha should be resorted to. The round protrudwell as the remedies laid
made
to suppurate)
purify-
ing or
cleasing
each case.
5-6.
bodily
Vdyu
in
Kapha
of
of a jackal,
the
sensory
animals
and overwhelms
their instinct
and consciousness.
The
734
tails,
[Chap. VI.
and shoulders of such infurated animals naturally droop down, attended with a copious flow of saliva from their mouths. The beasts
in
neck)
each other.
7-A.
limb
by such a rabid (consequently) poisonous animal loses its sensiand bility of touch, and a copious flow of dark sooty blood
is
such a
mark a
The patient in case generally exhibits all the symptoms which 7-B. case of poisoning by a venomed arrow.
bite.
Prognosis : A
mal barks and howls
bitten,
like
animal by which he
bereft
is
imitates
it
in
many
and
of
faculties of
human
water
subject,
ultimately dies.
If a person, bitten
by a rabid animal,
in
image
reflected
or
in a
mirror, he should be
deemed
to
7-C.
at
the
sight
mention
of
the
very
name
of
water, he
with
should
be
understood to
have been
afflicted
Jala-trsisa (Hydrophobia) and be deemed to have been doomed. Such a case of Jala-trdsa (water-scare) even in
an unbitten person or in a healthy person, if frightened (by such a scare), whether waking or in sleep, should
be regarded as a fatal symptom. 7. S in the case of a bite by a rabid
Treatment
it)
be
profusely
bled
blood.
so as to let out
all
the (vitiated)
with (boiling)
clarified
butter and
Chap. VI.]
KALPA STHANAM.
made
to
735
a potion
of
drink
matured
pound of
its
oil,
treacle
wind drives
it.
quan-
tity of rice,
two Tolas (one Karsha) in weight of the roots of S' ara-pumkha and half a Karsha weight of Dhuttura
be pasted together with the washings of
covered with (seven) Dhusfire) in
(roots) should
rice.
The
paste should be
the shape of an
Apupaka
bitten
(cake).
The cake
thus
prepared should be
poison.
by a rabid dog for a complete nullification of the But the use of these cakes is attended with certain other troubles at the time of their digestion and
become subdued by a
retiring to in a
these troubles
dry
away from
water.
The
patient (after
be bathed the
rice
S'dli
or Shashtika
On
the
and on the
fifth
8-B.
Some
others explain
to
Some commentators
says
that
be taken,
be used.
of
% Dallana
in
place
"'^tt'^T* Gayaddsa
reads
"iTW'n^^^j
tliat is to say,
736
[Chap. VI.
The person
jackal, etc.)
is
whom
the
of recovery.
Hence
poison should
be artificially
The
bank of a river with pitcherof water containing gems and medicinal drugs and
Offerings
of
sesamum
variegated
colours should
be made
to the
Mantra should be
Alarka,
recited).
*'0 thou
who
me
free
me."
him
in the
in a patient
with an
un-
may sometimes
dog,
be aggravated, even
8.
The poison
and tends
to
of a (rabid)
etc., lies in
the teeth
Vdyu and
found to
and nature.
The
seat of a scratch
made by
It
of those animals
should
let out).
oil,
blood should be
over with tepid
be sprinkled
in
since
poison
this
case
Vdyu
is
of the system.
9-10
as
the use
of
such cases
sixth
CHAPTER
Now we shall discourse
venomous
virtues
YII.
Amra^ Udumhara^ Karahdtaka, Arjuna, Kakubha, Sarja, Kapitana^ S'leshmdtaka^ Amkotha^ Amalaka,
Chira-vilva, Mahd-vriksha, Arushkara^ Aralu^
Madhuka^
(in
equal
ashes
and
burnt
down
to
ashes.
The
said
an
alkali.
(till
would assume a transparent blood-red hue and slimy character), and the powders of Pippaliboiled
mula,
Tanduliyaka^
Karanja,
Hasti-Pippali,
Sdrivd,
Vardhamdna, Vanjula, Putra-s'reni, Sapta-pama, Dandaka, Ela-vdluka, Ndga-danti, Ativishd, Ahhayd, Bhadra-ddru Kushtha,
Varuna, Lavana, Plaksha, Nichula,
*
The
plants of these
should be taken in
full i.e.
weighing
93
738
[Chap. VII.
Haridrd and
it
added
to
it.
Then
manner
should be
again and
preserved in an iron
in the
pitcher after
of an alkali.
2.
:
Metrical Texts
ners
this alkaline preparation,
Dundhubhis
(drums), ban-
elimination
patient.
of
the
poison
is
from
the
system of the
as
This
is
medicine
known
in
the Kshsirai-
gada which
(gravel),
equally efficacious
in
cases of S'arkard
stones
the bladder,
Haemorrhoids,
Vdta-
Gulma, cough,
S'ula (colic),
Udara (abdominal
dropsy),
indigestion, Grahani,
extreme aversion
cases
to food, general
The remedy
applicable
in
all
of poisoning of whatsoever
Kalyanaka Ghrita: An
Kalka
of)
adequate quantity
decoction and
Tri-phald^
the
drugs
known
as
Vidanga,
Padmaka^ Dddima,
Rajani,
the
Mdlati
flower,
Priyangu,
The
total
weight
of these
powders to be added
alkalitie
should be one
says
that
thirtieth
part
of the
prepared
thirty
solution.
Dallana
We
do not, however,
find
Chakra
and Ala
in the text.
We
drugs which are believed to be mere interpolations from the marginal notes
of some manuscripts.
Chap. VII.]
KALPA STHANAM.
is
739
Gavdkshiy
curative
known
as
The
efficacy of this
poisoning,
Grahdpasmdra
planets), Jaundice,
Gara dosha
of
to con-
chemical
fever
poisoning), asthma,
sluggishness
appetite,
and cough.
It
is
commended
afflicted
of
semen
and
women
with
Amrita Ghrita: An
and of the two kinds of
(previously)
as
its
adequate quantity of
Apdmdrga
is
S'vetd, S'iriskay
and Kdkamdchi
known
and
is
the Amrita-Ghrita.
therapeutic
virtues
man
to
follow-
(red)
Kushtha^
Sarala^
Deva-ddrUy
phald,
Bhadra-s'ri
(white
sandal wood),
Yava-
Madhuka,
Punndga,
Ndgara^
Eld,
Jatd
(a
variety of Jatd-mdmsi),
Elavdlu,
Gairika,
Dhydmaka,
Bald,
Tdlis'a'
Toya^ Sarjarasay
Patra, Kdldnu-Sdrivd,
Tri-katu^ S'ita-s'iva^
Kdsmarya^ Katu-rohini, Soniardji\Ati'visha, Prithvikdy Indra-vdrunh Us'ira, Varunay Musta, Nakha, Kustumburn,
the
two kinds
of S'vetd,
mean *'S'ami." t The text has "S'vetd" in the dual number meaning the two kinds of Dallana gives only S'vetd' 2//?; white Vacha and white Apardjitl
to
740
[Chap. VII.
kinds of officinal
Kumuda,
fruits
and
of
Champaka,
As'oka^
S'elu^
Sumanas^
Tilaka
(sesamum),
Pdtali^
Sdlmali^
S'irisha^ Surasi^
and pasted with honey, clarified butter and the bile of a cow and should be kept inside a horn (or a
receptacle
is
made
all
of that material).
the best of
down
capable of destroying in a
moment
the
irresistible fire
of eighty-five
ingredients
is
callei
the
Mahaiall anti-
the
most potent of
with the
It
a
is
king.
Smeared
present
all
preparation he
subjects
sure
to
be a favourite with
his sovereign
his
majesty even
physician well
all
of poisons,
heatthis
should adopt
engendering ones in
rule
types of poisoning.
in a case of
But
asmuch as the poison of an insect is cool in its potency and hence would be aggravated by the application of
any cooling measures.
"Vachd." as
its
7.
in the singular
text.
This appears to be
list
number
would
Chap. VII.]
KALPA STHANAM.
^41
in the
chapter
cases of
in
unwholesome
ones.
The
use
of
Phdnita (liquid
treacle),
taking of
corn),
in the
fits
wine, sesa-
mum,
oil
day time,
of anger and
The
vital
restoration principles
of the
state, a natural
colour
the sense-organs in a
full
and
his system.
Thus ends
Samhita which
in the Sus'ruta
etc.
CHAPTER
Now we
etc. to
VIII.
insects,
i,e,
shall discourse
on
the measures,
etc.
(Klta.**
Kalpa).
Various kinds of worms and insects (Kita) germinate from the semen, fecal matter, urine, putrid
eggs
peraments.
The poisons
of these
may be divided into four* groups. 2. Insects of VsCtaja Temperament : The eighteen classes of insects known as the KumbhiTundikeri,
Sringi, Sata-Kuliraka,
nasa,
Uchchitinga,
Agnindma,
Urabhra,
Abhirdji, the
Chichchitinga,
Mayurikd,
Vaidala,
Avartaka,
Sarikd-mukha,
Parusha,
Sardva-kurda,
Sata bahu
Chitra-sirshaka,
and
and
diseases
due
Insects of Pittaja
The twenty-four
dilyaka,
Temperament:
known
as the
families of insects
Kaun-
Kanabhaka,
Varati
(asp),
Patra-vrischika,
* Dallana
says that
the
a Darvi-kara, Mandali,
To
us
it
Chap. VIII.]
KALPA STHANAM.
Pichchita,
743
Arime-
V^hyaki,
Kumbhi, Varchah-kita,
Makara, Sata-p^daka
Krishna-tunda,
Panchdlaka, P^ka-matsya,
to derange
the
specific
4.
due
to
the
derangement
of that
Dosha.
Insects of Kaphaja Temperament The thirteen families of insects known as the Visvambhara, Pancha-s'ukia, Pancha-krishna, Kokila, Saireyaka
Prachalaka,
Valabha,
Godha,
Kashdya-Vdsika,
Kita-gardabhaka
i.e.^
and
the
aggravates
specific
the
diseases
which owe
5.
Insects
of SannipsCtika
twelve
Temperaknown
as the
ment The
:
Tungi-ndsa, Vichilaka,
Sambuka and
danger-
ously fatal
in their bite.
insects
and
symptoms
thereof.
6-A.
seat
Symptoms
the bite seems as
alkali
if
of their bite:The
on
fire
of
and
is
characterised
by a
or
Vermillion colour.
in
are developed
the entire
course
744
[Chap. VIII.
ness,
ing,
difficult
breath-
burning
and
(at others)
a cold sensation
the
seat
affected
appearance
of
nodular
glands
(Granthi),
circular
erythematous
patches (Mandala) on
as well
as
The
these
other characteristic
of the poison of
(fatal
and strong-poisoned)
insects
should
be
speedily ascertained
and by
examining the
of
the
application
7.
of
now hear me describe those poisoned ones. The symptoms which are
;
of the mildmanifest in
the
case of a bite
by such an
insect
are salivation
in
(Praseka),
Dosha
The
turned into a
poison,
if
human system) is Gara or chemical (combinative or resultant) administered (internally) with any medicine
poison (lying inherent in a
or externally with
any
plaster.
9.
We
shall
same
species according
Chap. VIII.]
KALPA STHANAM.
and
general
9.
745
to
the
classification
characteristics
and
of Insects:The
Aparajita are
belong to the
in
Kanabha
giving
their bites
to
swelling,
The Gaudheyaka
The
five
class of Insects:
known
class.
kinds of insects
as
the
Prati-surya,
The
stages
and the
symptoms of
identical
a bite
(or
by an
insect of this
for)
with
mistaken
marked by
and shapes.
The
six
kinds of insects
known
as the Gala-goli,
and the Sarshapika belong to one and the same species, A bite by any of these insects excepting by a Sarshapikd is attended with a burning sensation and slimy exudation from and swelling in the seat of the bite,
the
that of
by an attack of
12.
^ata-padi
pede) species
(rough),
is
(centipede):
The
S'ata-padi (centiviz.^
the Parusha
Krishna
red),
fire
(white)
and
the
Agni-prabhd (resembling,
insects
is
virtue).
attended
in the heart.
A
is
bite
marked by
the aforesaid
symptoms
as well
as
by
94
746
[Chap. VIII.
violent epileptic
IVIanduka
(frogs): The
Mandukas
viz.^
(frogs) are
Kuhaka, Harita, Rakta, Yava-varndbha, Bhrikuti and the Kotika A bite by any of these is accompanied by an
itching sensation in the seat of the bite
and a flow of
A bite
by one of
and
14.
symptoms
in addition thereto.
A
is
bite
insects
bite.
bite
by one of the
Ahinduka
sensation,
as well as
species itching
is
marked by
and swelling
by Kandumakai
the
delirium.
A
is
bite (contact)
species
followed
complexion,
bite
A
is
attended
by one of the S'uka-vrinta or such like species with itching and Kotha (urticaria) and the
of the insects are found to be adhering
15.
bristles
to
the
affected locality.
Pipilika
(ants) viz., the
(Ants)
: There
Sthula-s'irsha,
Samvdhikd, Brdhmanika,
bite
by any of these
sensation (in
of the
fire.
bite)
16.
resembling those
IVlakshika (stinging flies) : Flies may b3 divided into six species viz., the
(Makshika)
Kantarikd,
bite
by any of these
is
Chap. Vni.
KALPA STHANAM.
747
burning sensation.
or the
bite
Kdshayi
species,
however,
marked by the
eruption
in
by the
of
symptoms
addi-
IVIasakaS
are divided
(Mosquitoes)
five species,
: Mosquitoes
viz,,
(Mas'akas)
into
mandala, Hasti-masaka,
mosquito (Masaka)-bite
characterised
locality
by a severe
;
while the
bite
those
of a bite
followed
by the appearance of pustules (Pidaka) attended with a burning sensation and suppuration therein, when
scratched by the finger-nails.
of
The
characteristic features
bite
by
Jalaukas
(leeches)
with
the
mode
18.
of
poisons of the
respective
classes
dead
body,
stool
or urine
of a
venomous
(pustules),
animal
is
and Kotha
by a slimy and
painful exudation.
The
local skin
found to suppurate
as in the case of a
20.
A
very
bite
which
is
neither depressed
much
swollen
with pain
(round
but unafter
just
easily
amenable
to
21.
748
[Chap. VIII.
bite
should be treated
snake-bite
and the
three-fold
according to
also be
em-
ployed
these
The measures
of
fomenting,
plastering and
these
cases,
the seat
of
purgative,
etc.)
adopted.
22-23.
Plasters
of
S iris ha,
Katuka,
Kushtha^
Vacha,
and Devaddru
bite).
in
the form
of
in
As an
should
24.
alternative, the
Gana
the
same (Utkarikd)
form
be
considered
equally efficacious in
the case.
not be fomented.
It
The
the several
sisting of
Haridrd
is
by a Trikan-
taka
insect.
An Agada
Kumkuma^ Tagara,
S'igru,
Chap. VIII.]
KALPA STHANAM.
749
An Agada
of
consist-
Vachd, Pdthd,
in
all
Nichula, Rohini,
and Bdlaka
poisoning.
is
efficacious
kinds
Manduka-
An
Ati-bald, Bald,
Atiguhd
parni)
nullifies
the poison of a
Visvambhara
insect.
An Agada
Sahd
Ahinduka
in
insect.
Cooling
in the
is
measures should
be adopted
the night
time
case of a Kandumaka-bite,
since the
in
if
poison which
the
day
does
not
An Agada
mdrga
is
consisting
of
efficacious in a case
As
plaster
of a
ant-hill
in cases
of bites
The
the
same
as that of a snake-bite.
27-36.
Origin and Classification of Scorpions Scorpions are divided into three classe, viz.^
:
the
mild-poisoned ones
is
(Manda-visha),
those
whose
poison
the
neither
strong-poisoned
Scorpions
Manda-visha.
from
(decomposed)
wood
or
Madhya-visha
*
750
tChap. VIII.
The
first
group of scorpions
the second three and
includes
the
third
and
last
fifteen,
thus
making
37-38.
(Karbura) or yellow
(Pandu) or
urine of a
or
cow
(Mechaka) or white
red
red
or greenish
or
hair on their
Manda-visha
mild poisoned
is
ones).
bite
by
(in
a the
accompained by pain
numbness
punctures of the
by a burning sensation,
and
fever.
39
of
Madhya-visha (mild-poisoned) class are red (Rakta) All of them are yellow (Pita), or tawny (Kapila).
in their belly
ash-coloured
and
joints or links.
number
of the three
classes
of
first
(mild-poisoned) class
thirteen.
red"
it
and
little
make
the
abdomen
A
1
Chap. VIII.]
KALPA STIIANAM.
fecal
75
serpent whose
matter,
etc.
bite
by a scorpion of
this
species
accompanied
40.
keen-
white
reddish
(Rakta-s'veta)
or
bluish
or red-bellied
or
or
blue-bellied
or
yellow
reddish
blue or
bluish
four
those of the
The poison
the putrified
animal.
A
its
by
member
of
transformations
the
body of
victims which
mark
snake-bite,
and gives
rise to
excessive discharge
of black-
And
fatal,
41,
Treatment of
bite
Scorpion-bites :
by a scorpion of the middle-venomed or strongvenomed class should be treated as a case of snakebite to all intents
and purposes.
In a case of a bite
by
a mild-venomed one, the affected seat should be sprinkled over with the
oil
duly
The
with
(repeatedly) fomented
the
pare4
\yith
anti-venomous drugs
(S'irisha, etc.).
The
se^t
752
of
[Chap. VIII.
should
then be marked
with superficial
gently
incisions
(scratches)
and
should
be
rubbed
(Prati-sdrana)
with powders
fruit
of Haridrd,
Saindhava^
and flower of
a
S'irisha.
The
or
in
tender leaves of Surasd pasted with the juice of Mdtulunga and the urine of a cow in
lukewarm
state,
lukewarm
(i.e.,
fresh)
Potions of
profuse quantity
mixed with honey, milk mixed with a of sugar and honey, treacle mixed
perfumed with Chatur-jdtaka, or
treacle
mixed with
should be recommended
made
burnt
Saindhava,
is
and
clarified butter
a speedy destroyer of
the
scorpion-poison.
alternative,
fumes (Dhuma) of
flower, the
As an compound made
applied to
up of Kusumbha
butter
the
poison
of
in
venomous
insect
42.
in
general
and of a scorpion
of
particular.
Spider-bites : Cases
spider)-bite
(lit.
Luta
(venomous
difificult
to diagnose
and cure.
head of
a case
puzzles the
many an
experienced
it
physician,
a very difficult
physician
should
employ
would
vital
character as
course
of
is
Chap. VIII
KALPA STHANAM.
753
since the
in cases of poison-
ing
and, applied
in
healthy non-poisoned
kinds of discomfort.
Hence
is
incumbent on a
physician
to gather conclusive
A
43.
the
existence
of poison, proves
itself.
more
fatal in
many
Development
the
first
of
Luta-poison : As
man
to
venom-
ous spider in
its first
stage
any
specific
its
symptoms
sufficiently
it
give
any hint
as to
its
correct diagonosis.
spider (Luta)slight
poison latent in a
human
organism,
is
marked by a
if
the poison
in that loca-
by the presence of Kotha (urticaria^ and by an indistinctness of colour on the first day of its incubation.
On
day the
seat of the
in the
bite
becomes
swollen
at
characteristic
the third
etc.)
marks of biting show themselves. On day the specific symptoms (fever, shivering,
the
of
poison
of
is
the
animal set
in.
On
the
fourth
the
aggravated.
On
the fifth
its
day
symptoms and
disorders
peculiar to
aggravated
day the poison begins to course througli the organism and envolopes the Marmas (or the vulnerable parts). On the seventh day
condition
present.
On
the
sixth
* In place
of
"Prabala,"
i.e.,
strong
and says that the poison becomes stronger and stronger with the lapse
of tinae.
95
754
the poison
is
[Chap. VIII.
44.
Potency
The poison
in
venomous proves
order to prove
in the
take a
little
more time
fatal,
while
Hence
physician
for
should
the
try
his best
nulli-
with anti-venomous
fication of the poison
remedies
complete
bite.
45.
LoCa.tion
kinds of
principles
urine,
A spider
viz.,
body,
saliva (Ldli),
fecal
nails (claws),
fangs,
ovum
(Rajas),
and such poison is either keen or mild in its potency, or follows a middle path between the two (keen and
mild).
46.
der
(of a
The
poison which
rise
is
spider) gives
(urticaria)
to
non-shiftting
superficial
Kotha
pain.
attended
with
itching
and
slight
tips of its
claws,
horripilation
and
a sense
body.
Any
body coming in contact with marked by a (slight) blackness the middle of the point of contact and redpart
of the
is is
ness at
its
cracked.
In
a
is
marked by
and discoloured.
part
of the
with fecal
The poison in this case is strong, body touched with the Rajas^ semen, or matter of a (venomous) spider is marked by
Chap,
vm.]
KALPA STHANAM.
755
Thus
insect
far
47.
(Luta)-poison
seat in the
body of the
its
aggravation.
Now we
of
IVIythological account of the origin LutSL Once upon a time, it is said, king
:
and by
sage.
Drops
of
perspiration
of that
the forehead
cow, and
behold
were transformed into innumerable dreadful and venomous spiders (Lutsi) which, up to this day, are
infest
found to
iniquity
the
articles
of royal
use
for
the
of
that
They
(spiders)
from the
germinated from
of
the
sixteen in number.
The different names of spiders and the general symptoms of their bites :
The
poison of spiders
is
classes
curkinds
Of
the sixteen
may
be cured
difficulty,
The Tri-mandald,
Kapild,
Mutra-vishd, Rakta
756
[Chap. VIII.
first
group.
bite
in
by any of them
the
is
attended with an
aching pain
head, pain
to the aggravated
and the symptoms and disorders peculiar Vayu and Kapha. The Sauvarnikd,
Agni varnd,
Kdkdndd and
and
marked by bleeding, fever, a burning sensation, dysentery and disorders due to the concerted action of all the three deranged Doshas of the body,
their bites are
and the bitten part putrefies. Eruptions of various sorts and pustules and large circular patches as well as large, soft and shifting swellings, red or brown in colour,
appear on the skin about the
the
afifected
part.
These are
general
features
of spider (Luta)-biies.
Now we
are
shall describe
the
characteristic
symptoms which
adopted
course
of
medical
treatment to be
in
each case,
50-51-
Tri-mandalak species
is
marked by a flow
is
of
transformed
also
and
a
the eyes.
In such
cases,
compound
of
Arka
roots,
Rajani,
Ndkuli
etc.
and Pris'ni^parnikd
followed
white-coloured
sensation,
pustules
fits,
epileptic
bite.
An Agada
consisting of
Chap. VIII.3
KALPA STHANAM.
757
Ldmajjaka^ Chakra and Nalada is efficacious in such A bite by a Kapilai spider is characterised by a case.
eruptions
of coppar-coloured pustules
of an indurated
nature accompanied
head, a
vision
by a sense
of
heaviness
in
the
darkness of
case consists
of
(Timira).
of
an
anti-poisonous
Padmaka,
by a Pitiksi spider
hard
pustules,
of
(^ula)
and
consists in the
Ktitaja,
Us'ira^
Kinihi, S'elu,
bite
case of
by an Ala-visha( spider
red
like
burning sensation
mustard seeds, parchedness of the palate and a in the body. The remedy in such
Agada composed
oi Priyangu,
the sprouts of the Pippala and the Vafa trees. of bite by a spider of the Mutra-visha( class
is
The
case
attended
of the bite),
fits,
cough,
vomiting, epileptic
fever
The remedy
in
such a case
Maftah-s'ild,
Padmaka and Ldmajja pasted mixed with honey. The case of bite by a
Chandana,
Rakta^ species
pustules
full
is
together and
spider of the
of blood
in the extremities
and slimy
be
secretion.
The Agada
To)a
prepared
with
(Bdlaka)
Chandana,
Us'ira^
758
[Chap. VIII.
Padmaka and
bite
attended
the
bite),
with
slimy cold
difficult
blood
(from
breathing,
the treatment
Ratkd
class.
52-59.
bite
by a spider (Lutd) of the Krishns^ class and is attended with a scanty flow
fits,
vomiting,
difficult breathing.
The
hand
be taken
in
remedy in this case should consist of an Agada composed of Eld, Chakra, sarpdkshi^ Gandhandkuli^ Chandana and the drug^ known as the Mahd-sugandhi
(as described
in
the
case of bite by an
burning sensation
secretion
itching,
the seat
(of blood),
fever,
a sort
sucking
pain,
horripilation,
body
type, the
may
60-6 r.
General Remedies : An
Sdrtvd,
Us'iraj
Yas/iti mad/iu,
Agada made
Utpala
in
of
Chandana,
ditid
Padmaka may
cases
of
The bark
of S'leshmdtaka and
in
cases
of spider-bites,
viz.,
in
any shape,
We
which can be
classes (of the
cured with
difficulty.
Chap. Vni.]
KALPA STHANAM.
incurable)
759
have
amenable
to
difficulty).
Now
hear
me
symptoms and
the treat-
ment of the
bites
oQ
the
remaining six
species
which
are incurable.
63. A.
the
Sauvarnikji species
is
of the
and
is
thirst
spider
Uja varn^ marked by a flow of flesh-smelling and fetid blood from its seat as well as by a burning sensation, A case of dysentery, fainting fits and pain in the head. bite by a spider of the Jf^lini species is very severe and bite which is marked by a cracking of the seat of the as by numbness, difficult is striped with lines as well
and violent fainting
is
bite
by a
breathing,
parchedness
of
the palate
bite
and continued
shape and
The
by an Eni-padi spider
in
is
ses^mum
marked by
and
spider
is
vomiting,
cough
difficult
breathing.
A
its
bite
by a
KaTcandaks^
pain
marked by
is
an
excruciating
seat.
and
reddish-yellow colour at
bite
by a
'ULild-
by a cracking of the seat of the bite in several parts and is marked by a red colour, smoky smell, extreme pain, fever and
gnni
spider
characterised
epileptic
fits.
63.
physician
Doshas
in
incisions (chheda-karma).
64 A.
760
CChap. VII
I.
Surg^ical
at
Treatments : in
all
cases of the
affected
part
should
any
of
sympact
toms and
vulnable
in the
event of
the
parts
body (Marmas).
continued
The
of
cauterisation
should
be
until the
patient
same.
a slight swelling,
It
should be cut
Yashti-madhu,
of Sdrivd^
potion com-
the two
kinds of
Yashti-madhu^^
Viddri
Drdkshd^
Payasyd,
Kshira-morata^
The
affected
part should
of the
bark of the
Any
other
distressing
symptoms
ca'^e.
64.
Any
(snuff),
of the (ten-fold)
medicated
(Pdna)
collyrium,
unguents (Abhyanjana\
potions
Dhuma
of
(fumigation),
Avapida
be
its
form
of snuff, gargling,
emesis,
purging and
should
to
blood-letting
by
in
the
application
of
leeches
adopted
require-
case
65.
spider-bite
according
ments.
*
in the list
part
each
of
Chap. VIII.]
KALPA STHANAM.
76r
All cases of bites by any insect or by any snake, and ulcers incidental to those bites should be carefully
treated
remedies
as long
laid
down
stage
in
connection
as
the
of
last.
The growths
seat
the
of the
of the
bite
should
be removed
after
the
subsidence
swelling by the
application of a
plaster consisting of
flower, Rajani,
Nimba
Kusiimbha
such diet
salt,
Kinva and
the
dung
of
as would
not
pre-
and
Nimba
leaves, etc.)
66.
The
the one
specific features
bites
by
are
insect
now
described.
The
commencement
Tantara).
(y^j
of the book)
in
(Uttara
We
able
of the
Ayurveda
its
it is
(the
science
of
life)
from
beneficial effects
upon the
for
the
fact
fully
explaining
bamboo)
"Nimba-patra".
He
also reads
**Danta" (toofh of
762
the import of
jects).
THE
StJSllRUTA SAMlllTA{i.e.
[Chap. VllI,
words
delineation of
its
specific
sub-
Who
memory and
acts
up
to
the science
of
life
propounded, as
it
is,
by the nectar-origined
all
physicians
and
in the next.
69.
the
Sus'nita
of
of the
Kalpasihana
in
in
treats of the
measures to he adopted
the
case
an